《Isekai Absolute Copy and Online Shopping》


 Chapter 1: Isekai, Here I Go !!

    Chapter 1: Isekai, Here I Go !!


    [ugh.... my head hurts... what the hell is that light- did I die?? guess not... I still can feel the pain..]


    My name is Alex, I''m just an ordinary man that you could find anywhere on earth.


    I was lived in solitary in a rural area that has a low poption, but somehow, this night, when I checked an online shopping site on my phone on the balcony of my house, all of a sudden, a meteor fell right on me before made me in this situation now!!


    For some reason, it seems I didn''t die yet so everything is okay... maybe...


    [that meteor is truly ominous!! why it falls straight to my ce!! I-it surely not a punishment f-from the heaven because I copy another site''s web novel trantion without the t-trantor consent, r-right?!! but, even you all have a grudge, why did you pray for a meteor to fell to me!!]


    [eh..]


    [Wait, a minute...]


    [If the meteor really falls to me, I should have already died by now..e to think of it, where am I?? these unfamiliar ce... It looks like I''m not in the area around my house..]


    I looked at my surroundings before saw a dense tree and wilderness around me. when I looked closer, there''s some strange ntation that I never saw on earth growing around me here and there!


    [the fuck!! am I in the fantasy-like jungle out of nowhere!! this... thisss.. this is absolutely isekai cliche turn of events!!! meteor-kun sure is nice to send me to isekai mwahahahah, truck-kun you are too busy to send the other people to another world so this time meteor-kun steal your job hahahah]


    without realizing my mind automatically try to escape the blurry reality in front of me and forcing me to start thinking positively.


    I knew if somehow this cliche was really true, without guidance from the goddess in the story, to survive in this another world is a very difficult thing.


    [let''s check the situation for now... oh yeah in a web novel the protagonist can check their status like in a game, for now, let''s try it]


    [check status!! eh.. nothing happens, ok try again, status open!!]


    TRIRIRING


    {Status}


    name : Alex


    Age : 26


    Job : none


    Titles : [Otherworlder]


    Lv 1


    HP : 100


    MP : 100


    STR : 10


    AGI : 10


    INT : 10


    ATK : 20


    MATK : 20


    DEF : 0


    Item : [T-shirt] [Pants] [Sandal]


    Skill : Absolute Copy I [Unique] Online Shopping I [Mythical]


    [Wha--!!! It seriously came out !! hmmm.... it seems I really transported to another world.. and these status windows sure look like amon MMORPG game I yed when I still on earth... and this title... as expected I am really otherworlder... did I the only one otherworlder in this fantasy-like world? meh.. gonna check on itter. For now, Let''s inspect the title I get and my skill first.. but this skill...]


    Otherworlder : a title for a being that not originally born in this world. get level up faster for exp correction (100%) and automatically appraised when focus in anything, can advance job freely


    Absolute Copy I [Unique] : Copy any skill that the targeted unit has. max 5 skill, can copy another skill if the skill slot is full by recing already existing skill in skill slot.


    skill slot [5]:none}


    Online Shopping I : with one click you can get your item delivered free of shipping!! what are you waiting for?! start to top up your wallet and order with Online Shopping now!! Online Shopping, Always Understanding!


    [I understand the title and Absolute Copy skill description.... BUT !! What the hell with this Online shopping skill description!!! It''s absolutely an Advertisement anywhere you look at it!!]


    Sigh....


    [Anyway, it seems like a convenient skill.. let''s check it, for now, Online Shopping!]


    TRING!


    With the weird sound came to my mind I saw the exactly online shopping web on my phone before, this...


    [WHA-- They have everything on sale, wait- all this item is the item on earth !! what the f-fuck! they even have a fast-food delivery service!! mwahahahahahha! with this I can live leisurely in this fantasy-like!! hahah!! I will be never hungry!!! wait for a minute... I need this world money to top up my wallet... so...]


    [Come to think of it, I really don''t have any money with me and still in the middle of nowhere...]


    [anyway, let''s get out of here fist and find some traces of civilization]


    [Isekai!! Here I go!!!]

 Chapter 2: Absolute Copy

    Chapter 2: Absolute Copy


    Hello everyone, your otherworlder Alex here. right now I am in a pinch situation... I witnessed my first murder and massacre in my life. It''s hopeless... this is a broken game! why I met impossible to beat monster just after transported to another world suddenly! how did I know it''s impossible to beat the monster you said? I will share that thing''s status and you will understand!


    {Wyvern}


    Lv 80


    HP : 96.000


    MP : 150.000


    ATK : 30.500


    MATK : 40.000


    DEF : 2000


    Skill : Dragonkin II[Unique] Corrosive Breath III[Rare] Fly (max)[Umon] Poisonous Skin[Umon] STR uprge[Umon]


    Apparently, I could appraise something when focused on looking at something, it''s really convenient! TE- it''s not time to bubbling nonsense now! I hide myself inside the bush while peeking at that monstrosity massacring people that look like adventurers. I almost peed myself, and realized... this world... is not sweet like I thought... i.. can I survive this?!...


    [what do I do... what should I do... shit shitt !! be strong! me!! yes.. I have cheat skills!!! lets copying that wyvern skill!! that corrosive breath and poisonous skin is not good for humans so let''s not copy it!! Absolute Copy!!]


    TING


    I select Dragonkin II[Unique] Fly (max)[Umon] and STR up Large[Umon], these skills look useful so I choose them, anyway I just have 5 slots so I better be wise by choosing skills.


    Dragonkin II[Unique] : Descendant of Dragon, [HP +10.000 MP +10.000 MP STR +1000 AGI +500 INT+1000 DEF+100 ] permanently


    Fly (max)[Umon] : use magical energy to fly. consume 50MP/s


    STR up Large[umon] : boost STR to 150% permanently


    I started to wonder if this unique and umon stuff is skill rating, but this Dragonkin is really OP!! while I checking my skill suddenly the Wyvern roaring


    [ROOOOOAAAAAARRRRRRR!!!]


    the hoarse roaring sound made me petrified, my cold sweat start drenching and I saw a human corpse loitering at its feet. the wyvern starts looking at it surrounding and stop after looking at my direction. I started to panic! looking for a way to escape I suddenly saw a small lizard chameleon-like thing running then stop and be invisible by blended itself into the surrounding area


    [thats it!!]


    I start focusing at the ce that chameleon-like thing stops, my appraisal activated! without thinking I copied the Skin of invisibility(max)mon] skill it has and started activating it. the wyvern still focusing in my direction for a while and start looking at the surrounding again, after 5 minutes, it start flying to the sky and gone.


    [sigh... I save for this time, still, this chameleon-like thing already maxes its skin of invisibility, wait... skin, arrggggh did my skin change to lizard ??!!]


    I deactivated my skill,


    [huh ? look like nothing change? its still human skin, huft... that scares me]


    [but still... I was too naive, to think that met a lv 80 monster at lv 1, what a stroke of rotten luck did I have... haaa there is nothing easy in life they said... I must start to change my mindset.. in this strong eat the weak world, I must adapting and change my peaceful earthling mindset..]


    After resolving myself I started walking to the corpse of the adventurer, I endured my nausea and start checking their belonging that loitering in the ground. I took some coin-like thing (money) and took a still usable sword. I looked at the corpse to check if I could still appraise it and maybe got some skill while at it.


    after checking that I could appraise it, I started looking around and get Sword Mastery IIImon] skill and changed my skin of invisibility to Stealth IImon], if you wondering why I changed my skill?


    Skin of Invisibility(max)mon] : Erase presence [Complete] and being invisible when activated. must stay in ce when activated, cancel the skill when moving. MP free


    Stealth II mon] : Erase presence [Small] and being invisible when activated. still active while moving, reduce speed by 20% after activating. 2MP/s cancel when attacking.


    ''See? I need some safe means to get out of this hell-like forest.''


    While I was thinking about strategy to safely hunt and get out of this forest, I saw a dirty bag that looksmon.


    for some reason my intuition kicking and made me start appraising it


    Inventory Bag : a bag imbued with space magic. has 10mx10mx10m space inside. cannot store living thing


    [The legendary inventory bag!!!! lucky!!]


    I take the bag and start checking inside, for some reason a list of the item appear inside my head.


    [let''s see... some money.. ummm... dry meat? fumu fumu, clothes... yup it''s basic stuff for adventurers..]


    I kinda disappointed, but well getting this stuff for free I considered myself lucky. I started walking and wandered in the forest, I tried to found some path that these adventurers made, maybe I could get out of this forest following it.


    [ah! that''s right!! I should check my status, Status open!!]


    TRIRIRING


    {Status}


    name : Alex


    Age : 26


    Job : none


    Titles : [Otherworlder]


    Lv 1


    HP : 10100


    MP : 10100


    STR : 2515


    AGI : 510


    INT : 1010


    ATK : 5030


    MATK : 2020


    DEF : 100


    Item : [T-shirt] [Pants] [Sandal] [Iron Sword]


    Skill : Absolute Copy I [Unique] Online Shopping I [Mythical]


    skill slot : (Dragonkin[Unique] Fly (max)[Umon] STR uprge[Umon] Sword Mastery IIImon] Stealth IImon]


    [this is ridiculously OP stats for level 1....]


    [this Absolute Copy.... maybe it is a cheat skill??]


    I started walking in the path adventurer made while thinking about this...

 Chapter 3: Online Shopping! Junkfood in Anotherworld?

    Chapter 3: Online Shopping! Junkfood in Anotherworld?


    [Huutttt!!!]


    Syaaaat!!


    ssshh!!


    *whimper


    [Level up]


    [sigh... it''s already 8 hours since I keep moving forward, but I cannot see the end of this forest, how big is this forest??]


    After I walked and sometimes fly (for a while, because consumes mp) for scouting and hunt some beatable monster, the day started getting dark and I couldn''t find the end of this forest and find a shadow of a town,


    [Come to think of it, I start getting used to killing this forest wolf... and get my job too..]


    At my first time hunting monster (which is very terrible) I got bitten here and there but after I realize I got no damage, I start counter-attacking and overpowering it which is a very in battle and kindackluster. I start massacring weak monsters one by one on my way after that. I got my first level up after I defeated my first monster which permits me to change my job.


    apparently, because I have Sword Mastery IIImon] and Stealth IImon] I can change my job tobat job [Apprentice Swordsman] or [Hunter], of course, there is a lot another option like moner] [Farmer][Lumberjack][Miner], etc. But this is a Fantasy world!! I want to ride a dragon and swinging my sword, cast some magic, and became a legendary figure!! caugh., cough., anyway I choose [Apprentice Swordsman] for my job because apparently, it gives HP correction. my new status look like these now


    {Status}


    name : Alex


    Age : 26


    Job : Apprentice Swordsman


    Titles : [Otherworlder]


    Lv 10


    HP : 10500


    MP : 10300


    STR : 2550


    AGI : 530


    INT : 1030


    ATK : 5100


    MATK : 2060


    DEF : 110


    Item : [T-shirt] [Pants] [Sandal] [Iron Sword]


    Skill : Absolute Copy I [Unique] Online Shopping I [Mythical] Sword Mastery IIImon]


    skill slot : (Dragonkin[Unique] Fly (max)[Umon] STR uprge[Umon]Stealth IImon][____]


    ''There is no significant change because this Dragonkin skill seems very OP, I assuming the growth rate for a low-ss job like apprentice swordsman it''s not that great for a starter, maybe the growth rate will be rising significantly at advanced ss. But to kill small fries monster like forest wolf, my status is already OP. oh yeah, my Sword Mastery skill suddenly moving out from the skill slot after I change my job.''


    After throwing the wolf corpse into my storage bag, I started flying using my skill, at first I couldn''t fly properly but after sometimes I getting used to it, now I could fly skillfully with magic.


    [wooohooo! like I though, flying is man romance, I cannot get enough of it, but this skill draining my mp so it''s kinda taxing for me now.. humm its start getting dark, I better try to find somewhere safe..]


    after flying for a while, I found a gigantic tree in the distance, and start flew there at a fast speed beforended slowly


    [this tree branch is really huge!! this makes me feel I really came to the fantasy world huh..., maybe I can rest here for a day]


    [hmm.... I cannot see some monster here, but to be safe I will activate my stealth skill and rest here... anyway its just 2mp/s, my natural mp regeneration its already 10mp/s so it doesn''t matter]


    [Stealth!]


    I rest in the gigantic tree branch and reminiscence about my life on earth. There, I just an ordinary guy who lives his life inly, I didn''t have ambition nor goals in my life. Yeah just like zombies, it''s really boring life.


    My parents already passed away, and I was the only child. so there is nothing that made me want to back there on earth. If something that made me wanted to back there is the convenient technology and food.... food? wait!! I have Online Shopping skill!!!


    [Online Shopping!]


    a web like interfaces came into my eyes, I start browsing it with my mind, there is a menu to top up my wallet (e-money) with currency in this world. That reminds me, I have money I got from the adventurer belonging before, somehow I could appraise it, its iron/copper/silver/gold coin. But I didn''t know how the currency works here, in this world. I try to put 1 gold and some silver and copper coin and iron coin to my online shopping interface.


    {1gold 15silver 160copper 30iron detected}


    {converting}


    {1000$ + 1500$ + 1600$ + 30$ : 4130$ received}


    {wallet : 4130$}


    [hmmmm... i see...]


    So 1gold = 10 silver, 1 silver = 10 copper, 1 copper = 10 iron, 1 iron is same as 1 dor.


    [I kinda get it now! anyway, that''s forter, somehow my stomach started rumbling, right!! I saw a fast food chain in Online Shopping menu awhile ago, so what is it? hmm they have KF* and Mc* just these two? ah, whatever let''s order some burger for now]


    [1 set of double cheese burgerrge friesrge c please!]


    {1 Cheeseburger set : 10$}


    {processing}


    TING!


    Suddenly a ck hole-like thing appeared in front of me and spat out a paper bag with Mc* symbol printed out in it.


    [this is really surreal, umu.. as I though this online shopping skill is a ridiculous skill... anyway! eating junk food in another world!!! is really amazing!! mwahahahah with this, I can preserve my life quality the same as when I am on earth!!]


    I take it out and start unwrapping my burger and eat it.


    MUNCH!


    MUNCH!


    nomnomnom


    I eat my fries


    CRUNCH CRUNCH!


    and drink my c


    SLUUURRPPP


    [UMMMMM.... Delicious!! haaa... this is junk food!! this is civilization hohohoh!! earth! hurray!!!]


    [with this I can get food wherever and whenever I want! but this skill is really eyecatching, taking out food out of nowhere is kinda... I better just use this skill when I am alone, or with people that I can trust]


    with this I stayed in the giant big branch and rest, because it''s getting dark and darker I started ordering sleeping bag, and started to use it, the sleeping bag became invisible when I used it, this stealth somehow made the thing I use became invisible which is helped me a lot to keep warm and safe in this cold night. I tried to sleep but somehow i feel it would be bad if i slept as it is.


    This night gonna be along night....

 Chapter 4: Is This Godzi*la movie?

    Chapter 4: Is This Godzi movie?


    ROOOAAAARRRRRR!!!


    A slenderodo like monster around 3 story building started roaring. In front of it is the same size lizard-like being, they started moving around and taunting each other


    guraguragura!!!


    Kiiiaakkkk!!!!


    Suddenly the slenderodo started vanishing, there is no sound as it moved, you can just see dirt and tremor of the earth that signifies something is moving.


    But the silence somehow made you feel really creepy, as felt like an invisible predator waiting to tore and dismembered you apart in the shadow.


    BANG BANG!!


    STOHMP!!!


    SHRIEEEKKKKK!!!!!!!!!


    The lizard-like being started rolling around, it cried painfully, and look like something hit it very hardly and swiftly. Its flesh started to tear apart, as its invisible enemy tore and bitten its neck. The wound started umting with the louder scream it''s made.


    SHRIIIIEEEEKKKKK!!!!


    CRASH!!!!


    Blood blooming like a flower from its neck, as the lizard stopped moving after giving itsst resistance and dying scream.


    GRAUCK GRAUK!!


    CHOMP!! CHOMP!!


    The slenderodo started to reveal itself, its start chomping its enemy flesh without care of anything in the world.


    This scene truly portrayed thew of the jungle, The strong eat the weak it''s the basic of primal survival. this barbaric scene was seen by me after I woke up because of the sudden earth tremor I felt.


    I checked the slenderodo status


    {Rock Drake}


    Lv 90


    HP : 136.000


    MP : 140.000


    ATK : 60.500


    MATK : 30.000


    DEF : 3000


    Skill : Dragonkin II[Unique] Absolute Stealth IV[Unique] Glide III[Umon] Poisonous Skin[Umon] Neck Bite V[umon]


    Without hesitation I started copied Absolute Stealth IV[Unique] skill, I reced my Stealth skill with it. I started to realize that unique skill is very rare to see on monsters, somehow I started to think that my mythical skill online shopping is a really ridiculous skill after never saw these monstrosities have any mythical skill.


    Anyway, let''s checked my new skill.


    Absolute Stealth IV[Unique] : erase presence, smell, sound, and aura plete] and became invisible. the skill still active while attacking, the pinnacle of stealth. only detected with higher tier observation skills. consumes 5mp/s


    [as expected of unique skill!! It''s really OP!!]


    While I was still feeling delighted with my new skill, the Rock Drake suddenly move its head towards the sky, I could feel it became panic and suddenly vanish leaving its prey as if seeing the god of death that will take its life.


    [what happened?!]


    [WHA-->


    after looking in the sky I started to activated absolute stealth myself and stay at my ce while trembling. i drenching with cold sweat while seeing the 5 story building size monstrosity that suddenly appeared from the sky.


    GROOOOAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!


    with green scale, and 2 horn, a being that always depicted as invincible in legend show itself. it has the arrogance and majestic feel when it''snding on the ground. its start chomping the flesh of the giant lizard that just hunted by rock drake


    {Lesser green Dragon}


    Lv 150


    HP : ??????????


    MP : ??????????


    ATK : ???????


    MATK : ???????


    DEF : ??????


    Skill : ??????[Legendary] ???????[Legendary] ??????[Legendary] ???????[Legendary] sky monarch V[Unique] Vicious Bite V [rare]


    [DRAGON!!]


    I feel ecstatic after seeing its skill and try to copy its legendary skill


    [Copy failed skill rating is too high]


    [What!!?]


    [Damn it!! whatever i will take the unique one, its better than nothing]


    I tried to copied Sky Monarch skill, but my trembling couldn''t stop.


    [Absolute Copy!!]


    [Absolute Copy I[Unique] level up to Absolute Copy II[Unique]]


    GROOOOAAAAAAAAAA!!!


    After eating the stolen prey, the dragon suddenly roaring in another direction, in 2-kilometer distance from where it was, the same size bipedal lizard-like monstrosity standing and started taunting the dragon


    KRIIIEEEEEEEEEKKKK!!


    [What the ff---!!! is this some Godz* movie?!!]


    the dragon started pping its wing and dived into the bipedal lizard-like monster


    DOGAAAAAANNN!!!


    The explosion of its collision made the tree and rocks flying everywhere, making disaster wherever its move


    [better leave here as soon as possible, the heck, it''s already on the scale of natural disaster!!! what lv 10 apprentice swordsman can do?!!]


    without thinking I use my sky monarch skill, apparently, it''s a flying skill that didn''t consume any mp


    Sky Monarch V[Unique] : Monarch of the sky!! Became the one with the sky, when flying boost DEF by 200% ATK by 150%. mp free


    I flew as fast as I could without looking back, I didn''t even check my newly level up an absolute copy, my life is more important than anything else!


    [Shit shit shit !! what the heck is this forest ?!! is this some dragon nest or something?!!]


    without looking back at the disaster like scene behind me, I flew at maximum speed to escaped.

 Chapter 5: Arkhaim Town

    Chapter 5: Arkhaim Town


    It''s been 3 days since I escaped the disaster scene, I flew during the day and rest during the night, with the Online Shopping skill I can order fast food and fill my stomach during the journey.


    I wanted to try to buy fresh ingredients and cook it myself, unfortunately, I didn''t have time for it because the danger of this forestpelled me to move faster during the journey.


    Even I didn''t have time to hunt for leveling up my level, after 3 days I started to meet small fries monster like orc or goblin in the way, and realize I was already in the boundary area of the forest.


    I see the silhouette of somerge town far away while I was flying. I wanted to go there faster but stopped because my clothing was really conspicuous for the people of this world.


    Now, I really wanted to take a bath! like, seriously, I already really ufortable without taking a bath for 4 days aftering to this world.


    [there is somerge town over there,.. it''s around 10 kilometers from here?


    It will be better to take a bath on the river somewhere first.. this disgusting sticky sweat is really unbearable!]


    [river... river... there you go!]


    I look around for a river flowing nearby and started to dive down there


    [hmm... there are no people around right?? yoshaa!! Let''s buy some toiletries with online shopping! mwehehehe I can take bath with soap and shampoo from earth! this skill is really convenient! oh yes! I need a towel and toothbrush, don''t forget the toothpaste! ]


    [Online Shopping!]


    TRING


    with online shopping skill, I started buying whatever I need and went to the river bank to take shower, with liquid soap from earth, a lot of foam started to pop out and I feelfortable, after that, I started brushing my teeth.


    While brushing my teeth I saw my own reflection from the water and feel something is not right!


    When I live on earth I have ck hair, and a standard face that you cannot call me handsome nor ugly, and my body is normal, not skinny nor fat.


    But the reflection I saw now is not the same thing as my past appearance when I still on earth, I still have the same ck hair but for some reasons, my face became sharper, look a little more handsome and younger, my body looked perfectly sculpted with the right amount of bnce muscle, it''s not too stocky but beautifully sturdy, more importantly! my eyes became golden and the pupil looks like a lizard! yes! It''s a dragon eye!!


    I started focusing on my eyes and the stripe-like lizard pupil became a normal pupil, even tho the color is still golden.


    [Awesome!!! what the heck!! is this really my appearance now??! somehow I look really young! 17 or maybe 18? whatever, I think with this face I will not have a problem building my harem hehehehe... but still... is this the effect of dragonkin skill? my eyes look like Gerald from the wit**cher! should I start to introduce myself as Alex of Rivia ?? it''s sound cringe tough... haa... luckily I can change it back to normal eye]


    [But the skill I copy really affected me,e to think of it, back then when I got the sword mastery skill I can perfectly handle and control my swords like a veteran..]


    [this world system is really magical, it feels like ying a VR game.. but after feeling it myself I think this is a real world]


    [better finish my shower now and change my cloth for that adventurer brought in the storage bag. I have to blend myself into this world now]


    I finished brushing my teeth and start toe out from the riverbank, I dry myself with the towel I buy from online shopping and dress in themon clothing the adventurer brought, it''s a little off for my size though.


    After all of it, I started to flew while activated absolute stealth skill toward the town.


    .


    .


    .


    In front of the town gate, there are a lot of people queue to enter the town. the guard started checking people who will enter the town.


    I saw a lot of carriages brought something, I couldn''t see it because apparently, they covered the luggage with some rug. I deactivated my absolute stealth skill in the ce where no one else saw me and walk to the most back of the queue.


    I saw a lot of people from another race like Beastman, Elf, and even Dwarf, some people dress like an adventurer and some likemoner that travel from far away to this city, I saw that traveler got out from the carriage and start queuing in the back


    ''hmm... does the one in the carriage is a merchant? these sure really feel like medieval fantasy! more importantly!! that Elf is really beautiful!! and that catgirl is really cute too! Isekai hurrayy!!! ah is that little loli a dwarf?? if weebs saw them they sure call it legal loli''


    I started soliloquy inside my head, I didn''t want people to look at me weirdly if I talked some iprehensible thing after all!


    after waiting around half an hour, this time is my turn. The guard started looking at me


    [Do you have an adventurer card or introduction paper?]


    [N-no I don''t.. I came from the countryside, I want to be an adventurer but my parents forbid me after that I run away from home]


    [What a reckless kid! anyway put your hand in this crystal, if you have a criminal job I will arrest you here! so better don''t lie kiddo!]


    After asking me for the introduction paper, the guard took a crystal ball the same size as a volleyball from his guard mates. Apparently, after I hear people murmuring you need an introduction letter if you are amoner from another town or vige, and if you are an adventurer you will need your guild card to enter. in my case, I could enter the town after they check if I have a criminal job or not.


    I put my hand in the crystal as it started shining with white light.


    [umu, you can enter after you pay 1 silver coin, don''t forget to register to adventurer guild after you enter!! kids these days sure is reckless, anyway, it''s not my business, but don''t make a ruckus in the town or I will beat you up!]


    [yes sir!]


    after I pay 1 silver coin, I walked to enter the gate while the guard looking at me and started smiling


    [wee to the Arkhaim Town!]


    The first town I visit in another world!! I am really excited!!

 Chapter 6: Information Gathering and Traveling Around the Town

    Chapter 6: Information Gathering and Traveling Around the Town


    [Wee!! Wee traveler! we have Appe fruit food cheap here!! just 5 Rham for 1 Appe!!]


    [We have [mad rabbit] for sale!! 20% off just for today only!e!e!!]


    [Limited [Deep Forest deer] meat here!! just freshly hunt today!! 40 Rham per kilos!!]


    [Comee customer! cheap delicious rabbit skewer here!! Uncle John Skewer the best skewer in this Town!!]


    After entering the city, all of a sudden the lively atmosphere greeted me.


    A lot of food merchants offered their food merchandise and food stall vendor boasting about their food. some travelers like me checking their goods out, some adventurers were buying grilled meat skewer and walked with their teammates as they boasting about their adventure with a loud voice for people to hear.


    [This is Isekai!!! I only know this scene from some novel, now after seeing it myself this sure feels really surreal for me!]


    Mesmerize by these fantasy-like scenes that I never experienced on earth, I murmuring myself.


    [So [Rham] is the name of the currency in this kingdom. huh? is that an iron coin? 1 Rham is 1 iron coin if I assuming the Online Shopping convert currency system is true, then 1 gold is 1000 Rham,e to think of it I never check how much money I have now.... let''s check it]


    I checked my money in the storage item, and the amount suddenly appeared in my mind


    [5 gold 47 silver 324 copper and 162 iron.... ummm if in this kingdom currency it will be 13.102 rham.. I don''t know it''s a lot or not but if I change it to dors it''s a considerable sum. I think I can survive for a while with this sum of money]


    I started walking again and checked my surrounding while enjoying the town scenery, I started appraised everything on my way and realized


    Adventurer


    Job : Swordsman


    Lv 20


    HP : 2500


    MP : 1300


    Skill : Sword Mastery IIImon] Power sh IImon] STR Up minormon]


    Adventurer


    Job : Magician


    Lv 20


    HP : 1200


    MP : 2600


    Skill : Fire Magic IIImon] INT up minormon] MP regen Up minormon]


    For some reason, I couldn''t see their name, it''s just written as an adventurer, and some people have written as amoner. I didn''t have the desire to copy theirckluster skill, it''s not appealing for me now.


    Even after my Absolute Copy skill now had more slots, I didn''t want to waste it.


    Absolute Copy II[Unique] : Copy any skill that the targeted unit has. max 10 skill, can copy another skill if the skill slot is full by recing already existing skill in skill slot.


    skill slot : (Dragonkin[Unique] Sky Monarch V[Unique] Absolute Stealth IV[Unique] STR uprge[Umon][__][__][__][__][__][__]


    I continued walking around enjoying the scenery and gathering some information from the people around the town, After a while, I had the gist of it and organize somemon geographical knowledge, apparently, this Arkhaim Town is the territory of Garham Kingdom, and this town its located in the westernmost part of Garham kingdom, bordering between Garham kingdom and Arkham Mountainous Area that known as the most dangerous area in the middle of this continent.


    Garham Kingdom itself was located in the easternmost part of the continent, as the continent itself is called Gulmoreth Continent.


    After hearing that the forest area that I have passed is the part of Arkham Mountainous Area, I was terrified and got some cold sweat. It''s truly dangerous! It''s rumored An Ancient Dragon life in the deep part of the area! that''s why so many Lizard-like monsters there! what the heck did that meteor-kun transport me there!! what a malicious meteor!


    Anyway I continued to gather more information andmon sense this world has, people can change or advance their job in the goddess temple, they have clergy that would help you change or advanced your job if you paid the required amounts of money needed depending on how advanced your job is.


    It seems there is no strong religious organization in this continent, but they have an Association called Olimpia. I didn''t know for sure about the detail tho.


    At first, I was thinking about why I could understand and spoke with this worldnguage, but apparently, you must understand and speak thenguage before you change your initial job as basic requirements.


    So I assuming this is my Otherwolder titles do the magic again!


    I continued traveling around the town with a lighthearted feeling when I suddenly saw a conspicuous shop along the way. there were peoples wearing rugs and wore cor on their neck lining up in a sideways manner, a person dressing like a merchant and a wealthy person that look like its customer seems to argue about the price of the peoples wearing rugs


    [very huh... it cannot be helped, this is a wild world where your fist does the talking after all. It''s not my ce to change the already deep rooted very system in this world, as I don''t have the capacity myself. Anyway, if there is some sexy milf in there I could buy it and made her happy as part of my harem! mwehehehe!]


    What?! you guys have a Problem?! I am the MILF and Onee-san Faction you, the loli faction get the f*ck out!!


    [Anyway I don''t have the money to buy one yet, so it''s better if Ieter after standing up properly as an adventurer and had a lot of money]


    The ve is necessary for me as I didn''t know a lot about this world and have a lot of secrets myself, they could be my guide if I wanna go on some adventures in this worldter


    [Should I sell Salt and spices from earth here to get some riches? I smell trouble if I don''t have a connection tho, they will ask me about the source of my goods and that''s will trouble meter for sure... hmmm..]


    I remembered people in the town said the governing noble in this town is viscountess.. viscountess whatever federic, I forgot the name but the rumor said she was an enchanting and strong woman, apparently, people called her the Warmage of Garham, she raised her fame from a military exploit in the war between Garham kingdom and Baltimore empire.


    [If she is in my strike zone I could attempt to build a connection with her, and huehuehue.. anyway if I have nobles acquaintance my business will go smoothly in this city]


    I continued walking while having lewd fantasy having nobledies as my harem. if you reincarnated you have to dream big!! I continued my sightseeing around the town and ask some people about the location of the adventurer guild along the way.


    It turned out, the location was already near to the ce where I unwittingly walking around.


    I prepare myself before taking my first step to bing an adventurer


    [My legend will be started here!!]


    I fired up myself and shout without realizing the people around me staring at me with weird gazes and think of me as some sort of crazy bastard. A-anyway these peasants know nothing yet about my greatness!! J-just don''t regret itter! you imbeciles!!

 Chapter 7: Adventurer Guild

    Chapter 7: Adventurer Guild


    I walked inside the big 3 story building of the adventurer guild excitedly as the smells of the alcohols, cigarettes, and sweats greet me all of a sudden after entering the room.


    I could hear some rowdy adventurer boasting about their experience, and saw others ying the card by discussing their strategy to hunting some monster. In short, this ce just looked like some sort of a bar with a lot of customers.


    This is really my first time to experienced this atmosphere as I never had a hobby to go clubbing or went to some bar for drinking. In the first ce, I was never strong in dealing with some sort of alcoholic drinks so I rarely drink, I would be preferred drinking some cs than any alcoholic drink out there!


    While having these random thoughts in my mind, I headed nervously to something like a receptionist-counter ce, I saw a beautiful beastkin with a fox ear giving me business smile, she has beautiful long orange hair and limpid eyes.


    [umu, unfortunately, It''s B cup..]


    she twitching her mouth after seemingly heard my whisper. Wha- as expected of beastkin they have good hearing!


    [Can I help you, sire?]


    [I want to register as an adventurer, umm is this the right counter?]


    [Yes, this counter provide the registration services, let''s see... do you have abat job? you must have abat job as a basic requirement to register within the adventurer guild]


    [I am an Apprentice Swordsman, is it count as abat job?]


    [Excuse me, can you put your hand on this crystal?]


    After hearing that I had abat job, the receptionistdy take a ck ball the same size as the crystal ball the guard used when I enter this town


    [ummm.... is this crystal ball will reveal all of my statuses? if possible I don''t want to reveal all my skills and status for privacy issues so..]


    the receptionist smile after hearing my words


    [Dont worry sir, this crystal will just reveal your name, level, and jobs. We Adventurer guild always protect the privacy of our adventurer as long as they not breaking thew]


    [Thank you for your understanding, and sorry if somehow I am being rude to you]


    I put my hand on the ck ball, and my job and level magically appear with the glowing word,e to think of it, I could somehow understand the words that are written there, but if you ask me to write it, I didn''t know for sure if I could do it or not.


    [I already confirmed your information andbat job, please wait a minute, the guild staff will make your adventurer card soon, while we waiting for your Adventurer card, I will now exin about the adventurer rank and quest for your basic information as newly registered adventurer]


    [the adventurer divides the lowest to the highest Rank as Iron Rank -> Copper Rank -> Silver Rank -> Gold Rank -> Titanium Rank -> Mithril Rank -> Adamantite Rank]


    [As the new registered Adventurer you will start at the lowest rank, that is an Iron Rank.


    As for advancing your rank you needpletes some quest, and the guild will evaluate your rank if you fulfilled the requirements needed to advances to the next rank, and we will appropriately adjusting your rank after the guild deemed you are qualified for bearing the advanced ranker]


    [As for the quest, you freely take avable quest in the quest board in the guild there]


    the Fox eareddy pointed at the ce where some adventurer gathers in front of arge board that has lots of paper-like thing stick to it. It looks like some sort of bulletin board!


    [you can freely take the paper quest regardless of the difficulty in there before bringing it to the epting Quest counter over there and after you finish your quest you can go to the Completed Quest counter there. we encourage you to choose the quest difficulties ording to your capability, and we will not taking responsibility if somehow in any case you failed, and... sorry, lose your life concerning the process during your quest, so we, the adventurer guild, advise you to take the quest very~ carefully]


    The Foxdy pointed towards two another counter sequentially, and give me advice regarding taking a quest with a business smile.


    Somehow her smile gave me a "don''t be reckless and tried to show off kiddos!" vibe to it, she talked to me with good-intentions so I don''t mind it too much though.


    She continued her exnation


    [Some quests will ask you to meet with your client personally and the detailed quest will be given by the client in concern. after you finish your quest you can go directly to the client and he/she will give you the questpletion paper and you can take your reward in the guild by bringing the paper to the Completed Quest counter]


    [For Monster subjugation you can bring the requested subjugation proof parts stated in the bulletin board, together with the quest paper to theCompleted Quest counter and imed your reward]


    [you can go to the dismantle counter to get the monster corpse that you hunt during your exploration to be dismantled there, we will buy the monster''s parts ording to the market price. and also, you could sell your own monster part that you already dismantled yourself in there]


    The fox eareddy pointed at the counter with the old man waiting there, some adventurer speak something to him before both of them go to the back of the counter


    [With this, I finish Informed the basic information that you have to know as a newly registered adventurer, until here, do you have some part that you didn''t understand sire?]


    [No, thank you, your exnation is really easy to understand, thank you very much!]


    [at your service~, ah it seems your adventurer card is done.... here is your adventurer card, you will start as Iron rank so please work hard to advanced your rank! but, please don''t lose your card or we will be fined you with 5 gold coin or 5000 Rham with this kingdom currency to remake your new card againter~]


    [and as the registration fee, it''s 200 Rham, please~]


    I give 2 silver coin to the fox eareddy that always gave me business smile all the time during her service


    [here is the fee, and thank you very much for your exnation and service!]


    I take my guild card and put it in a storage bag. after giving my thanks once again to her, I walked to the dismantle counter to sell the forest wolf corpse in my storage bag, it seems the time flow in the storage bag was stopped because the corpses didn''t rot when I checked it during the journey before.


    [can I help you?]


    the old man at the counter ask me with an expressionless face, i tried to appraise him because he seems to look like not simple old man at a first nce~


    Guild Staff


    Job : Archer


    Lv 60


    HP : 13000


    MP : 13500


    Skill : Bow Mastery VI[Rare] Magic Arrow II[Rare] Blessed by the Wind[Rare] AGI Uprge[umon] Dismantle Vmon]


    I checked the skills that he has, the bow mastery and magic arrow seems like archer skill, did Archer is an advanced job? his HP and MP are higher than mine, it seems it looks like a really high-level job. I couldn''t judge for sure though as I barely know about the job information in this world.


    Anyway, I copied the Blessed by the Wind skill and AGI Up Large skill because it seems useful for my current situation now


    Blessed by the Wind[Rare] : every attack give additional wind magic damage by 200, add movement speed by 150% when running, boost attack speed by 50% permanently


    AGI Up Large[Umon] : Boost AGI to 150% permanently


    [May I help you, sir?]


    [O-oh sorry, yes, I want to sell monster corpses that I hunt before, could you process it for me?]


    [please follow me to the back of the counter, as you could take out the corpse there to be processed and dismantled]


    I followed him to the back of the counter and sell the forest wolf''s corpses, I got 1500 Rham for selling 15 of it, the old man somehow said something like D rank monster or something while he asked the staff to process the corpses.


    After I checked the rank information about the monster rank in the bulletin board, I realized that the people in this world, actually divided the rank of the monsters ording to their danger levels.


    The monster rank in this world was divided into SS-S-A-B-C-D-E from the highest to the lowest.


    [is there SSS Rank monster in the world?]


    I murmuring myself in wonder after reading the monster rank information


    [Are you a newbie? if you ask about SSS Rank monster, there is one! on the contrary, it''s not that far from here, you can go to the deepest part of Arkham mountain and you would meet it there! hahahaha]


    All of a sudden, a veteran like oldmen started to talk to me yfully, I didn''t know if he is mocking me or not but I didn''t care about it, as the information he provided is the important one!


    [did you mean the Ancient Dragon?]


    [Bingo! it''s the disaster ss monster that needs some mithril and adamantite Rank, the peak of this continent power, to subjugated it!! so of course it couldn''t be ranked as SS! anyway before talked about something like SSS monster, it''ll be better if you hunt some goblin and slime first brat!! it''s 100 years too early for you to think about that kind level of monster after all!! kilkilkil!!]


    The old man veteran-like adventurer started to leave after mocking me. I don''t even want to appraise him because he really smelled like small fry. thanks for the info tho~


    After I checked the quest in the quest board, I started thinking it''s better to take the monster subjugation quest and I could go tomorrow after some rest. Also, I need to find an inn to spend my night in this town.


    after looking around I took both Orc and Goblin subjugation quest, it''s better to take it easy in my first quest. I walked to the counter to take the quest and asked the receptionist for a rmended inn that had the bestfort and privacy service


    [Its kinda expensive if you looking to an Inn like that, because, only the wealthy merchant will go to that kind of inn, but if you really don''t mind about it, I would rmend [Lamia''s scale] Inn as its fulfill the requirement that you asking for~]


    After giving thanks to the Fox eareddy receptionist, I exited the guild with a lighthearted feeling~

 Chapter 8: My First Quest

    Chapter 8: My First Quest


    After visiting Adventurer Guild, I went to the Inn that rmended by the fox-eared receptionist Lady. I tried some street food that sold in this town along the way, as expected the taste is kinda nd because of theck of seasoning.


    Apparently, the price for seasoning in this world was too pricey for the street vendor to buy. Mostly, only the restaurant or high-ss inn that used decent seasoning in their food


    [As expected, I should try to sell seasoning from earth here!! it will bring a lot of profit! hmm.... but if I sell it by myself it''s kinda risky]


    [Anyway i do not urgently need money right now, let''s think about thister!]


    .


    .


    .


    --------Lamia''s scale Inn---------


    .


    [Wee to Lamia''s scale. may I help you, sire?]


    An Old gentleman dressing neatly greeted me after I enter the inn''s lobby


    [can I have a room for 1 person?]


    [Sure~, we have amon room and elite-ss room in this inn, which one did the sire want?]


    [How much is the elite-ss room cost for one night?]


    [It will cost 500 Rham per night. we will give you dinner and some warm water to wash your body as for the services]


    [I will take it, but I don''t need the dinner, could you give me a discount?]


    [is that so? hmm... then the cost will be 450 Rham per night exclude the dinner cost. is that okay for you sire?]


    After hearing the cost, without further ado, I gave the money required for the night to the old man


    [thank you for your patronage, this is your room key, I hope sire will enjoy your stay inmia''s scale~]


    After thanking the old man I took the key and went to my room.


    As expected of the high-ss inn, the room interior is very pleasant to the eyes, they have a bathroom too! even tho it''s just the bath-tub there though. The bed is decent although not as good as the bed from earth, at least it''sfortable enough to sleep on it!


    growll~


    It seems my stomach already asking for food...


    [What should I eat for today, should I order the ingredient or fast food? hmmm this room is pretty spacious, maybe I could cook something good for myself!]


    [Online Shopping!]


    I ordered a small portable gas stove, frying pan, and another cooking utensil with some tes and sses, after that I started to buy the ingredients to make steak! like meats, wine, butter, and seasonings like salt and pepper. I didn''t forget to buy some vegetables and mushrooms.


    Thud!


    A brown carton box suddenly appeared in front of me as it''s thudding on the floor! I hurriedly opened it to check what is inside of it, It''s turned out the box contained everything that I ordered a while ago from my Online Shopping skill!


    [They deliver it with a carton box this time huh?]


    without further ado, I started setting up my small portable gas stove that people use for camping or some outdoor activity in the small free space inside this room, I continued to start chopping the vegetable and mushrooms after the stove already been set up to prepare the ingredients for the steak.


    After all of that, I started heating my frying pan with medium heat before putting some butter in it


    [this smell of butter~ haaahhh.... as expected! Online shopping is the best!!]


    I put the meat after I saw the butter already melt to the frying pan before adding some salt and pepper, the sound of sizzling cooked meat aroused my appetite highly!


    I flip the steak and saw the beautiful golden brown charred appeared on the cooked side of my steak, perfect!


    After waiting for a while I put in a few drops of wine and started to shake my frying pan to do some mbe!


    Before long, I put the cooked steak on the te and continued to make a stir fry using the vegetable and mushroom that I already chopped by adding a little bit of butter and seasoning!


    The steak is done!!


    After all of that, I ordered orange juice from my Online shopping skill for the drink that apanied my steak dinner tonight!


    I eat my meal slowly by savoring the juicy steak meat in my mouth! bite after bites, I tasted the fragrant and delicious umami of the steak roaming around inside my mouth!


    After enjoying a couple of bite for a while, I drinking my orange juice to lessen the greasiness before continued enjoying the taste of my dinner tonight


    [nom nom nom, haaah... to still could enjoy a good meal in another world surely is a blessing! Thanks, meteor-kun!!]


    After the meal I put and clean all the dirty dishes up into my storage bag, I couldn''t wash the dish now so I decided to put it into my storage bag temporarily before washed the dish in the riverter when I am doing the quest!


    I was a little bored so I ordered P*SP with my Online shopping! I didn''t forget to buy some sr battery chargers for my PS*P!


    After getting my PSP, I started ying some games until the Inn Staff person knocking my room''s door.


    It''s turned out he brought me some bucket of warm water before asking my permission to fill the bath-tub in my bathroom with it. I didn''t realize its already dark outside when the Inn Staff brought me the water.


    I enjoyed taking a bath with toiletries that I ordered this morning


    [yoosh!! let''s work hard and do my first Quest tomorrow! I need to level up my level too and advance my job! and my money is decreasing a lot after I buy the PS*P! let''s hunt some monster that could fetch up a good price tomorrow]


    I resolved myself before sleeping for the day.


    .


    .


    .


    The next day after I woke up and finished the simple sandwich breakfast that I ordered using Online Shopping, I went to some shop that sold some Adventurer gears like armor and weapons!


    I couldn''t buy anything good because of my limited budget. After seeing the price of the gear, I realized that I was really poor!!


    I bought barely decent leather armor and a pair of boots in the shop! I used the sword that I pick in the forest with me before equipped myself in a secluded ce inside the shop. The sword is still in good condition so I temporarily used it for now.


    With my preparation ready, I started heading toward the gate and met with the same guard that checked me yesterday, apparently, his name is Tom!


    [Did you already registered as an adventurer? looking at your appearance it seems you already done it! good luck out there kiddo!!]


    [Thanks Tom! good luck in your duty too!]


    After a simple greeting I ran toward the direction of the forest, the outskirt area of the forest wasn''t that dangerous even though it''s considered to be the part of Arkham Mountainous area. But if you go deeper, it would be a different story.


    After running for a while I checked my surroundings to see if there''re some people around before activated Absolute Stealth and Flying toward the forest direction.


    I started searching the surrounding of the forest for prey at high altitudes before finding some group of ugly midget green monsters wearing little dirty rags just to cover their private area after a while, yes! its goblin!


    [There you are!]


    I dive at lightning speed and doing a surprise attack while still in an invisible state!


    SWAAAT!


    I swung my sword like lighting without hesitation and continued shing it around to y the other goblin inside the group!


    CRAS!


    Kiiiiikk!!


    Keeeek!


    kiiiiieeekk!!


    The group of goblin started shrieking in bewilderment after looking at theirpanion who suddenly died!


    Before long, they started to panic after failed to find the enemy behind the death of theirrades


    ''As expected!! This Absolute Stealth skill is really a CHEAT!! using this skill for the mere goblin is too overkill!!''


    I continued to massacre the group of goblin as I was mesmerized by the OverPowerness of my unique skill.


    Meanwhile, The goblins dying cry continued echoed in the forest dyed the atmosphere in dreadfulness!


    [level up]


    [level up]


    [level up]


    [Acquired Skill : sh Imon]]


    [level up]


    [level up]


    After finished massacring the goblin, I cut the right ear of the corpses of the goblins for subjugation proof and continued wandering around to find more prey to kill.


    I slew any monster that I could find as I continued roaming around the forest. Mostly, the monster I kill was goblins, but from time to time I could find a forest wolf so I decided to kill it too.


    The dying scream of the monster could be heard as I roamed this dense forest, somehow these made the dark forest atmosphere to be eerier.


    After Continuously hunting the monster and level up for almost 3 hours, all of sudden, I got the advancement job notification that appeared inside my head!


    [level up]


    [level up]


    [level up]


    [You reach level 50(max) Apprentice swordsman]


    [You can advance to Swordsman job]


    [confirm?]


    [yes/no]


    [Yes!]


    [Job changed to level 1 Swordsman]


    While I still reminiscing about my job advancement, all of a sudden, a group of 2 meters bipedal pig arming themselves with log clubs appeared in a crowdy manner. their number is around 20


    [puhi puhi]


    [puhihihi]


    [puhiii]


    They started making iprehensible noise after they saw my figure as to mocking and sneering at the seemingly weak little human in front of them! suddenly, the group of this bipedal pig ran towards me with excited looks on their face!


    PUHIHIHIHI!!


    PUHIIIIIII!!!


    [Shitt!! I forgot that I deactivated my Absolute stealth skill!!]


    It seems my first Quest is still far from over!!!

 Chapter 9: Orc Settlement?

    Chapter 9: Orc Settlement?


    SlASH!!


    puhiiiii!!!


    [level up]


    DOGAAAAAN!!!!


    [huuuttt!]


    puhihihihhi!!!


    Puha!


    [hiyaaa!!]


    SYAT!


    SLAAAASSSH!!


    [level up]


    Puhiiiiiiiiiiiii!!!!!


    [huuh... thest puhi die!]


    [Somehow my sword handling became better the longer I continued battling with the monster, did my sword mastery try to synchronize my body with the level of my skill?!]


    [anyway, sometimes doing a frontal battle its good for training, it''ll be better if I only use stealth when it''s really necessary]


    After felt the growth of my strength in realtime, I became excited and mesmerized!


    [Money first... money first~ let''s see... the orc is a Rank C monster, that''s mean they have a magic core in their hearts, it''s what the Bulletin board information stated~]


    I cut the right ear part as usual for the proof of subjugation quest and started to cut open the chest part of the orc, I''m not used to it yet, so it takes a while before I collect the magic core.


    After doing the monster-ying, somehow my gore resistance rise to a new height, maybe it''s a good thing for me if I really wanted to live and adapt to this fantasy world after all~


    [Okay, it''s done! but this magic core is sure really small, perhaps it''s the same size as marble~]


    [Anyway it still fetches a good price, so let''s collect a lot of it!!]


    Feeling ted with the prospect of the money I could get after selling the magic core, I started to continue my orc hunt and explored the forest.


    The orcs dying scream could be heard from time to time as the silent forest became eerier and eerier, dyed with the screeched dying sound of orcs.


    .


    .


    .


    Before long, the night came, and after tiring myself with the orc massacre, I found some cave and started set a tent to spend the night in this wilderness.


    I bought the outdoor camping set with my online shopping skill, and made the already small Online Shopping wallet bnce even smaller. It couldn''t be helped because it''s something necessary if I wanted to spend my night herefortably.


    I used the chargeable portable lighting in my tent, and order a bucket of KF* fried chicken, c, and french fries. I didn''t know why but my appetite becamerger after my physical body changed to this glorious sturdy and young body!


    nom nom nom


    sluuurrpp slurp


    Aaaaahh~~ *satisfied expression (~.~)


    [ah~..... eating fried chicken in the night is really enjoyable!!! hohoho!]


    nom nom nom


    as I started eating my fries, I recalled the orcs movement during the hunting in my memory, somehow I feel like they had their base somewhere not far from where they did their activities. The orcs always run in the same direction after they felt threatened after all...


    [Did they have some settlement or something somewhere in this forest? and there is always a small leader of the group that leads them. maybe I will find something if I keep hunting them, just let''s get some rest for now... but I cannot 100% sleep since the first time I came to this world, maybe I should really consider buying ves to do the night duty (   ) mwehehehe~]


    After daydreaming about having some MILF ves, I started resting while left a little bit of consciousness to myself and keep a little awareness in case of a sudden night monster attack.


    .


    .


    The next day I continued to hunt the orcs and rest during the night, I did the same thing for 2 days straight, and somehow I could feel the number of the groups becamerger along the time, from 20 orcs became a group of 50 orcs flocks! My instinct told me that the orcs have a settlement somewhere not far from here!


    Before long I found a suspicious cave after continuously hunting and tracking the source of the orcs group. I saw somerger orcs guarding the entrance of the cave seriously as they looking out the surrounding area with their ck pig pupil cautiously.


    Without further ado, I appraised them to check their status while using my Absolute Stealth skill


    {Orc guardian}


    Lv 35


    HP : 15000


    MP : 3000


    ATK : 2500


    MATK : 300


    DEF : 500


    Skill : Club Strike II [Umon] Hard Skin II[Common] STR up small[Common]


    [These two are quite strong for orcs, is this cave their settlement?]


    I started to rush at lightning speed as I assassinated the orc guardian, Their pig''s head started flying whenever I shed my sword as the blood started gushing from their neck vigorously,their body falling heavily to the ground with a thud and their pig''s head rolling to the ground like a coconut


    I continued assassinated the group of orcs inside the cave, somehow their numbers started increasing the deeper I explored the cave.


    I always continued to activate my stealth skill as I dived the cave deeper.


    For some reason, I could feel the dreadful aura oozing wildly came from the deepest part of the cave.


    puhii!!


    puhihi!!


    The orcs started getting restless after found theirrades died due to unknown means at a faster speed! All of a sudden, a loud explosion urring right in front of me and made me rmed!


    DOGAAAANN!!!!


    The ground cracked and the gravels exploded everywhere!


    After a while, I could see a 3 meters height orc with a giant axe showing his gigantic figure gantly after the explosion before it started roaring in my direction.


    I could feel that the orc couldn''t see me, but somehow, I got a feeling that he knew my whereabouts by his instinct


    {Orc General}


    Lv 50


    HP : 40300


    MP : 10000


    ATK : 6000


    MATK : 700


    DEF : 1000


    Skill : Bestial Instinct[Rare] Axe strike III[Umon] Hard Skin V[Umon] STR uprge[Umon]


    [Gech!! It''s strong!!]


    My heart started pounding fast and faster after seeing its status, I didn''t know when was it, but a smile of excitement already formed on my lips


    [Yes... this is excitement!! I... since when did I became a battle maniac ?! if this situation happened when I on earth I am sure I will wet my pants before started to run away!]


    [I can feel my blood boiling! and my instinct told me that I can win this fight!]


    Like a bolt, I assaulted the Orc General and shing my sword toward it!


    TANGG!!!


    The sound of metal colliding echoed, as the Orc General fend my strike instinctively


    PUHIIIII!!!


    [you.. you can fend my strike?! it''s the first time someone fend my strike when I am still in an invisible state!! hohhoo!! you''re quite good!]


    I started to take some distance from the Orc General and observed it from the distance


    [Is it that his Bestial Instinct skill?]


    Bestial Instinct[Rare] : The survival instinct became sharper, Danger perception rising significantly in cost of INT -500


    [it''s a good skill for a monster, but it''s not fit for me.. it''s really unfortunate..]


    [Let''s see if you can keep fend off my attack this time!]


    I dashed toward the Orc General once again and started to attack it by swinging my sword faster!


    TANG!


    Clingggg!!


    Tang!


    TANG!


    [ORAORAORAORAORA!!!]


    PUHIIIII!!!!!


    My strike became faster and faster, as the sound of metal colliding rang constantly. Before long, some wound started appearing in the Orc General body the longer we continued fighting and colliding our weapons! after sensing the danger of losing its life, the Orc General started to counter-attacking recklessly


    SWUUUUNG!!


    The Orc General swung its axe heavily but I could dodge it by hairbreadth before swinging my sword as fast as I could towards its neck!


    SLASSHH!!!


    DOGAAAAN!!!


    The Orc General''s Axe splitting the ground. but after a second, the Orc General body stopped moving for a moment before its head falling slowly, the blood started gushing from its separated neck as its body fell heavily to the ground with a thud after!


    [it''s a good fight!]


    I swung my sword to remove the bloodstain from the de before saying it in a cool manner. after a while, I started cringing myself hardly after saying such words


    [I got goosebumps after saying the cool protagonist like lines, d-did my chunni slowly back?! h-ho-hoho it can''t be, right?]


    *Chunni : 8 grade syndrome


    [you are good for a mere human....]


    Suddenly, I could hear a cold and chilling voice sounded from the deep part of the cave


    [Who!!??]


    I was rmed after hearing the cold voice! my heart started racing faster all of a sudden, as a cold sweat slowly formed on my forehead


    SWAAAAAAT!!!


    Transparent energy-like de suddenly came over to me with fast speed, my body started to react before knowing and barely dodge the energy by a hairbreadth!


    CRAAAAACKKK!!!!


    The energy leaving long cracks toward the ground as it split the cave stctites that block its path recklessly!


    A chill run throughout my body after seeing the aftereffect of the energy de. If my body failed to dodge the attack for just a second, maybe the one that split now is my body!


    I look toward the source of the attack and saw a humongous bipedal pig wearing cool iron ck armor in its body with a greatsword in its right hand.


    [Interesting! you could dodge my attack but let''s see if you can keep doing it puhihihihihi]


    [Geh! stop with that disgustingugh!! you destroyed your image of being a viin! you pig-like bastard!!!]


    Joke aside, this is a really bad situation for me now...


    {Orc King}


    Lord Rank


    Lv 80


    HP : 250.000


    MP : 40.000


    ATK : 23.500


    MATK : 3000


    DEF : 5000


    Skill : Super Sensitivity II[Unique] Lord ss Monster[Unique] Ultra Regeneration VII[Rare] Herculean Strenght III[Rare] sh V[Rare] Sword Mastery V[Umon]

 Chapter 11: Who Is This Sexy MILF?!

    Chapter 11: Who Is This Sexy MILF?!


    After a rest for a while and ate a couple of cheeseburgers that I ordered using Online Shopping skill after I finished my battle with the orc king, I started gathering all the Orc Guardian, Orc General, and Orc king magic stone from their corpses before putting their corpse to my inventory bag.


    It''s taken me around 2 hours of work, after that, I started to explore the cave carefully, and found a lot of human skeleton and many chests in the deepest part of the cave.


    I decided to open one of the chests before shouted loudly after seeing what is inside of it!


    [Jackpot!! so much money and gems!! today it''s my lucky day!! with this, I could buy a ve and formed a party with her! I don''t have to hunt and sleeping alone in this wilderness anymore!]


    With an ted feeling, I started to open another chest and found weapons and armors one after another, sometimes I found junk like spoiled food and some molded fabric.


    After finished checking all the chests, I started to appraise the weapons and armor to find the decent one for me to use before ending up taking a rapier and some cool-looking dark blue leather armor that suited my fighting style.


    (BloodyStorm Talon) [Rare]


    -Rapier


    Type: 1 handed sword


    +500 ATK


    +50% attack speed


    +15% chance to stun for 0.5 seconds after hitting the enemy


    +10% lifesteal


    The Rapier de is red and slim, meanwhile, the handle is ck with an artistic gold cover guard in the area between the de and handle. in sort, it''s a really good rapier!


    (Night Stalker) [Rare]


    -Leather Armor


    Type: Light Armor


    +250 DEF


    +20% Movement Speed


    +100% Movement Speed during the night


    +Night Vision


    The engraving in the leather armor made it beautiful, and the design is simple and not too showy. It''s reallyfortable to wear too, it''s perfect leather armor for me to use at this stage!


    [This cave, maybe it''s used to be a bandit hideout or something? whatever! your hard work now is mine anyway mwehehehe~]


    I greedily put all the seble items inside the chest in my storage bag and continued exploring the cave. After I was exploring for almost 3 hours and found nothing, I started to back toward the entrance of the cave.


    Before long, I arrived at the entrance before setting my tent to end the exploration and rest for today. although the day is still bright, I was already wasted because of hunting a lot of monsters for today and decided to started a BBQ party for myself in front of the tent.


    I acquired more than 300 gold coins and a lot of silver coins in the chest, I am a rich man now! so, topping up my wallet for 50.000$ wouldn''t hurt me right?


    I started buying the necessary thing like grill, charcoal, and the ingredients in my Online Shopping skill before set it in front of my tent. after I ignited the charcoal inside the grill, I continued with seasoning the meat I buy before grilled it on the grill. I put some sausage on the grill too!


    I enjoyed my BBQ party leisurely while checking my new status and the skills that I got from the battle with the Orc King awhile ago


    {Status}


    name : Alex


    Age : 26


    Job : Swordsman


    Titles : [Otherworlder] [Lord ss] [Monster in Human Skin] [Puhi yer]


    Lv 47


    HP : 71.080


    MP : 65.850


    STR : 43.800


    AGI : 8.300


    INT : 6.600


    ATK : 97.600


    MATK : 13.200


    DEF : 1750


    Item : [clothes] [pants] [boots] [BloodyStorm Talon] [Night Stalker]


    Skill : Absolute Copy III[Unique] Online Shopping I[Mythical] sh V[Rare] Sword Mastery V[Umon] STR uprge[Umon]


    skill slot : Dragonkin[Unique] Sky monarch V[Unique] Absolute Stealth IV[Unique] Lord ss Monster[Unique] Super Sensitivity II[Unique] Blessed by the Wind[Rare] Ultra Regeneration VII[Rare] Herculean Strenght III[Rare] AGI Up Large[Umon] [__]


    [Lord ss : Immune to all negative statuses ailments (Stun, Poison, Paralyze etc. )]


    [Monster in Human Skin : you are in the condition bordering between Human and Monster, There is a probability to tame defeated monster]


    [Puhi yer : deal additional 50% damage to orcs monster]


    Absolute Copy III[Unique] : Copy any skill that the targeted unit has. max 10 skill, can copy another skill if the skill slot is full by recing already existing skill in skill slot. you can now Paste your Copied skill to another targeted unit for max 5 skills.


    nom nom nom


    cough! cough!


    gohon!


    ~


    [Wh-what the heck!! this- this Lord ss skill is surely crazy!! even the system is confused about my species now!]


    [ignore puhi yer, but this monster in human skin title could make me tame some monster! urgh... somehow the title description reminded me of gacha for some reason though~]


    [And my Absolute Copy level up once again! now I could paste my copied skill to others too!! looking at how this skill level up, it seems I have to copy the necessary numbers of unique skills to level up Absolute Copy, maybe for the next level up I need 8 or 9 unique skills in my copied skill slot... hmm..]


    When I started murmuring these things by myself, I suddenly heard a multiple-step of people approaching in my direction


    [ara? fufufu~ its really unfortunate, but looks like we arete somehow~]


    all of a sudden, I could see a beautiful mature woman, with a sexy and busty voluptuous body, and wearing a sexy tight-skinned magician dress with a witch-like hat in her head appeared before said to the 3 women wearing maid dress behind her with her mature and sexy voice.


    I who still eating my BBQ became mesmerized after seeing her and unknowingly started to observe her in a detailed manner


    I could see her Magician dress was so tight that it''s started unting her seductive beautiful voluptuous th mature body line of her. moving my gaze to her chest, I could see her exposed chest area exposing her deep alluring cleavage that somehow made my gaze deep into it.


    I sobered myself after being hypnotized by her deep gully before moving my gaze to her lower body part, in there, I could see her plump seductive thigh sexily glimpsing from the slit-like gap of the Chinese dress design on the bottom part of her dress.


    After refreshed my eyes with her body in my heart-contended, I dazedly stared at her face before shocked by her beauty!


    She has beautiful golden long hair and sexy nted eyes with a beauty mark under her right eye. her well-sculpted nose and her sexy red plump lips decorated her well bnced feminine face and enhanced her beautifulness a lot. somehow her godly-defined features made all the beauties in my previous world look like toads ifpared to her!


    after indulging in her beautiful face for a while, I unconsciously observed her overall appearance.


    Somehow she had many ornaments decorated her body, but I didn''t know why it''s made her look more elegant in my eyes, and she has a magician staff with her in her right hand!


    After absentmindedly staring at her, there is only one thought that keep echoing inside my head!


    ''Who is this sexy milf?!!!''


    My mind full of this thought and without noticing, I started drooling with a perverted face as I had a BBQ skewer in my hand

 Chapter 12: The Lady of Federic House

    Chapter 12: The Lady of Federic House


    Noble


    Job : Archmage


    Lv 75


    HP : 76.000


    MP : 135.800


    Skill : Lightning Magic VIII[Rare] Alchemist VIII[Rare] Fire Magic VI[Rare] Magic Barrier VI[Rare] Quick Chanting III[Rare] Wisdom II[Rare] Mana Bank I[Rare] Scarlet Witch I[Rare] Elementalize I[Rare] INT Uprge[Umon] MATK Boostrge[Umon] Etiquette Vmon]


    Combat Maid


    Job : ArchAssassin


    Lv 65


    HP : 45.000


    MP : 43.000


    Skill : Dagger Mastery VII[Rare] Flicker VI[Rare] Critical Strike V[Umon] Twin de III[Umon] Assassination IV[Umon] Shadow Movement IV[Umon] Invisibility III[Rare] AGI Uprge[Umon] Poison Boostrge[Umon] Housekeeping Vmon]


    Combat Maid


    Job : GrandKnight


    Lv 67


    HP : 63.000


    MP : 38.000


    Skill : Sword&Shield Mastery VIIRare] Sacrifice I[Rare] Shield Bash V[Umon] Iron wall V[Umon] Taunt III[Umon] Vitality boost I[Umon] Ultra regeneration I[Umon] STR Uprge[Umon] DEF Boostrge[Umon] Housekeeping Vmon]


    Combat Maid


    Job : GrandPriest


    Lv 62


    HP : 33.500


    MP : 57.000


    Skill : Light Magic VII[Rare] Archheal II[Rare] Heal V[Umon] Valkyrie Song V(area buff)[Umon] Chain Healing III[Umon] Ares Strength II(Area Buff)[Umon] Boundless Vitality II(Area Buff)[Umon] Sharpen II(Area Buff)[Umon] INT Uprge[Umon] MATK Boostrge[Umon] Housekeeping Vmon]


    STRONG!


    That''s my first impression after checking out their status for the first time.


    After the short greetings, the Mage-looking noble sat on the boulder in front of my BBQ ce while the maids stood up behind her like an attendant. The Mage noble looked at my BBQ grill curiously, but after nced at it for a while she started smiling at me


    [Excuse me for being rude and intrude you at your mealtime, maybe I should introduce myself first fufufu~, my name is Alein von Federic and I came here for the purpose of hunting the orc king that dwell in this cave for its Magic stone, but unfortunately.... it seems I alreadyte~]


    This person is really talking to the point! somehow I couldn''t rte it to the noble''s way of speaking, should they brag about the titles and noble etiquette bullshit while talking to amoner like me? anyway, she has a big personality.. I mean it''s literally "BIG" Personality! maybe F cup? cough* cough*


    [Ah! It''s no problem at all! anyway nice to meet you, my name is Alex, an Iron Rank adventurer... I just hunting some orcs for my quest and without knowing I trace back to their settlement so.. ]


    It''s awkward, I couldn''t just give her my spoils even though this woman is really my type. Anyway, I really want to copy her magic skills but all of it was [Rare] ratings so I am kinda disappointed, I really need [Unique] skill to level up my skill so it''ll better to pass these magic skills, for now.


    Anyway! I need to break this awkward feeling somehow...


    [Uhm... did you guys want to join the meal? I cooked a lot of it so if you guys don''t mind you could grab some!]


    For some reason the maid''s expressionless face changed to distort, one of them started shouting


    [You imbeciles!! How dare you asked some lowly things to thedy of Federic house!! you know the one in front of you is noble that rules the territory of Arkhaim town and its surrounding viges! you better behave if you want to live longer! yo- ]


    Alein suddenly interjected her maid who shouted angrily at me


    [Stop it, Marie! ah sorry, our maid Marie is very rigid so please don''t mind her, if you really didn''t mind to share your food with us, then excuse us fufufu~]


    [ah- ehmm... sorry if I am being rude to you, I just amoner so I don''t know about noble etiquette that much... so yes, yes please help your self, umm->


    Crap! this is the first time I met a real-life noble! somehow I couldn''t help myself being so nervous... is this whatmoner people feel when they meet the Queen of Ennd?


    Anyway..I really want to ask them to take the food directly from the grill but as expected it''s a rude way of asking, ahh! that beautiful knight maid Marie somehow still red at me angrily too!


    Calm Alex!! sigh...


    I started taking some clean porcin tes and silver cutleries from my inventory bag and put some grilled meats and sausages on the tes and give it to one of the maids, in the end, I decided to served it and gave it to the maid...


    I just thought it would be better if I behave politely to them as maybe I could get some connection with the proper noble in this world... Anyway, broaden my connection could really help me when I do some business too!


    I nced at the group of women in front of me before made a dumbfounded expression!


    For some reason, they already set some table and chair that they took out in their inventory bag for the noble Alein von.. w- wait!! did the maid said she is the lords of Arkhaim town!!! so she was the famed Warmage of Gharam Kingdom and the well-known beauties!! as expected she is more beautiful than the rumor said!


    Alein sat and instructed the maids to start eating as well. After that, she started eating slowly and elegantly.


    While she chewed the food in her sexy mouth, all of a sudden, a surprised expression appeared on her beautiful charming face. She continued slowly savor her meal with a satisfied expression as she smiled from time to time


    [Umu its really delicious, it''s on par with the food I taste during the royal party in the capital]


    Wha- how exaggerated! It''s just some supermarket sausage and beef how could shepare it with the dish for royalty!


    as she continued eating with a blissful expression on her face, she started looking at the cutleries in her hand and the porcin te in front of her with a mesmerizing expression


    [And the cutleries itself its really beautiful and artistic, it''s my first time seeing something well-crafted cutleries and te like this, are you sure you are amoner? and something about you being an Iron rank adventurer really bothered me, fufufu~ it seems you are trying to entertain me by joking with your Adventurer rank~]


    Alein started smiling at me andugh softly. but for some reason, her eyes look deeply at me as I felt she could see through anything inside me.


    A chill suddenly rose through my body and a cold sweat started forming in my back!


    [ahh.. about that I really an Iron rank adventurer, I just registered this recently...I came from the countryside so I just came to Arkhaim town a few days ago, and about the cutleries, I got it from some banditsir along the way, it seems it''s their spoils that they got from some wealthy merchants]


    [Maaa.. every people has its own secrets so you could ignore my question, but still, what an interesting young man, fufufu~, you are so young and already powerful enough to in an Orc king, I will forge your name in my memory. Alex is it? umu umu.. you''re a very promising adventurer, I am looking forward to your future~ fufufu~]


    Alein finished her meal before one of the maids hurriedly take some napkins for her, she started wiping her mouth elegantly and stood from her chair. Seeing this, the maid in the back started finishing their meals faster.


    For some reason, they have satisfied and cheerful expression as they''re eating their meals, did my cooking that delicious? It''s just some seasoned meat with store-bought BBQ sauce tho~.


    Before long, I saw the maid started to clean up the tables and chair that Alein used skillfully after they finished their meal! as expected of Pro!


    [Then, its time for us to back, thank you for the meal, its really delicious, it seems I was really lucky to have a magnificent meal in the middle of nowhere here in this wilderness, fufufu~]


    She started to perform polite gestures by raising her skirt slightly after giving me an elegant nod before she walked away. I started thinking maybe I should give her the magic stone to give her a favor..., she looks very decent noble, and trustworthy.


    And, it''s a really rare chance to meet with a noble here, it would be better if I could seize this opportunity to form some ties with her!e to think of it... there was ''that" n too...


    without further ado, I took the orc king magic stone as the same size as a tennis ball, it has a red hue color as its glowing more brightly than the usual magic stone, did the Lord Rank magic stone different from that ordinary magic stone? anyway, what the people in this world used this stuff for.. meh, I didn''t know what should I do with this thing as I didn''t have a production job anyway, so let''s used this stone to wooing the beauties in front of me mwehehehe~


    [Lady Alein wait!!]


    I started to walk to her as she stopped walking after taking 6 steps after hearing my voice. Her maids became tense and going to cover Alein but halt themself after Alein giving their instruction to halt with her slender charming hand.


    I give the most trustworthy smile I could master as I get closer toward her location. After staring at her beautiful face for a while and thinking about the future prospect, I decided to gave her the Lord Rank magic stone in my hand to her silently.


    She dumbfoundedly looking at me for a while before started smiling after seemingly had some thought in her head. Before long, she lifted her hand and took the magic stone as she gave some questionable gaze toward me


    [Are you sure? if you sell it to the guild it will fetch for some considerable sums you know?~]


    She observed the magic stone in her slender white hand before she nodded in satisfaction and nced at me after


    [I.. yes! it''s an investment! I just wantdy Alein to owe me a favor hehehe]


    The maid''s expression started to distort once again but before they started to scold me, Alein stopped them and started to look at me meaningfully


    [fufufu~ what an interesting young man. Marie, please give him my family token]


    The maid Marie took something like an emblem from her storage bag before giving it to me roughly as she had a cramped expression on her face. I ignored the maid Marie and started checking out the token in my hand, there is a phoenix picture beautifully carved in the iron token, maybe this thing would be useful in the future!


    [That is Federic family token, even if you call it family its only me as its member though, fufufu~. if you need me for anything you coulde to my manor in Arkhaim town and I could be found me there~. then~ excuse me and I hope to see you again in the future~ter boya~]


    Alein winked at me yfully and started walking towards the forest, I could see her back started disappearing within the darkness of the forest as she went away deeper inside the forest


    [ahhh, she is really a beautiful and sexy woman, dang it! my libido started to rise just by looking and talking to her! should I visit some brothel when I go backter? anyway, I get the noble acquaintances now, so now, I could do my business smoothly inside the town with her as my backer!]


    I back to my BBQ spot while murmuring this thought and started to fantasize about having some lewd thing when I go back in townter...

 Chapter 13: Alein impression

    Chapter 13: Alein impression


    ----------Alein POV--------


    I was going back to the Arkhaim town through the forest as I started leisurely killing some mob monster along the way after meeting an interesting young man awhile ago.


    My three maids helped me dealing with the monster from time to time, they are Marie who has a Grandknight job, Lucia the Assasins who often had an expressionless face, and Ca the timid Grandpriest. Somehow, I could see Marie still have a disgruntled face after meeting that young man


    [Marie, if you have something bothering your mind you could talk it to me you know?~]


    Marine rxed her expression after heard my concern


    [Excuse my rudeness mdy, but I still don''t get it, why did the Young Lady have tolerated the rude behavior of that smelly brat?! he is rude and always have that disgusting lewd expression from time to time while looking at your body!]


    [fufufu, I don''t hate his perverted look tho, there is no maliciousness like the old geezer nobles that I sense from his gaze, so why not? its men natures to looking passionately at something that excites them after all~]


    After seeing she still not satisfied with my answer, I continued my speaking


    [And I think you should train more Marie~, your observation skill isck as always, don''t underestimate that young man, sigh~ then I''ll tell you something interesting, I didn''t find any other adventurer presence after sensing his surrounding area~ fufufu~ did you changed your perspective to that young man now?]


    After hearing my words Marie became amazed and has an incredulous face!


    [I-i-impossible!!! di-did mdy means he ys the O-orc king alone??!! that''s must be impossible! did he already became [Master of Sword] at that young age ?!! ridiculous!]


    After hearing the word of Marie, ra also made an incredulous face but somehow Lucia seems not to surprise, as expected for an Archassassin, it seems she already saw through that young man''s strength.


    [It-its amazing if that is really true~]


    ra muttered timidly with a soft voice


    [He is dangerous. same power level as Lord ss monster]


    Lucia stated expressionlessly. as always she always spoke shortly and to the point.


    [Master of Sword] the same tier job as mine [Archmage]. For the magician, Archmage is one step higher than Archswordsman/Archassasin/Grandknight/Grandpriest, as we need to advance the elemental magician job to mage job first before we could advance further to Archmage. Elemental Magician here was the same as swordsman tier job! so in the Magician job, there is no Archmagician, only Apprentice magician -> Magician -> Elemental Magician -> Mage -> Archmage -> Magus -> Grandmagus


    [No, I didn''t know how could he get that strong, but I can feel it he stillcks some experiences for Master of Sword.


    You know already that young man has weird tools on him, right? if my deduction is correct maybe hees from another continent or maybe...


    Anyway, it seems he is a Unique skill Holder. you guys already know it, right? you couldn''t cross the sea to another continent if you don''t have a special meaning and unique skill.


    it''s one of both of it, I don''t know what exactly is it, but I presumed he has that kind of skill]


    After hearing my thought the three maids gasp in surprise


    [D-Do mdy mean the elusive and hard to get [Unique skill]??!! It''s one of the qualifications to advance to higher tier job like sword saints and magus ?!! impossible! why the gods gave their blessing to that smelly brat!]


    Marie muttered with an unbelievable expression with a hint of anger in her tone


    [A-amazing~ he will be famous soon I guess!]


    ra muttered timidly


    [Need to train mastery skill to level IX to upgrade it to unique rating..]


    Somehow Lucia muttered sadly, I know how you feel Lucia! for us, who need hard work to reach that point, it''s really painful to see someone with a gift!


    [Anyway, Marie stop your sour face alright?~ you should trust your master judgment when came to people fufufu~]


    I startedforting Marie before thought to myself about my meeting with that mysterious young man as I continued leisurely walking


    ''I considered this as an opportunity to meet someone as strong as him. maybe, I could make him my husband to develop the almost dying Federic house... considering his appearance is to my liking, it''ll better choice to marry him than the old geezer from the capital after all, fufufufu~''


    I started to lick my lips unconsciously as I had this thought on my mind


    [Opps! it''s not good~ I lost myself for a second there~ fufufu~]


    [Mdy?]


    [Ah? It''s nothing, anyway, Marie, making the acquaintance of him will benefit more for Federic house, so don''t be grumpy and please act ordingly when you meet him again in the future, okay?~ it''s very rare to find someone with a Unique skill in Arkhaim town after all~ ma....of course, the adventurer Guildmaster and vice Guildmaster those two monsters were an exception~]


    [And we could get the Lord ss magic stone because of him too, so you guys have to be polite when you met him in the future, okay?


    anyway, we somehow owe him a favor after getting this magic stone from him in the first ce~ so we should regard him as the Federic house benefactor from now on~]


    I started to instruct my three maids before started thinking to myself if he was strong enough to y an Orc king by himself, how strong was he in bed? fufufu~ somehow, I couldn''t wait to find it out~


    [Excuse me mdy, predator face, please hide]


    [This is the first time mdy make that excited face~]


    Lucia and Ca said suddenly


    [I-it couldn''t be helped, right?!! I didn''t have apanion for too long already! this is for the development of Federic house! yes! that''s it!! it''s all for Federic house future!]


    I retorted them by starting to justify my intention instinctively


    [I w-wonder how that young man expression after seeing this mdy behavior~]


    ra muttered timidly, after seeing myme excuse... gugh!


    [It''s already 10 years since Old master and Olddy passed away, somehow I understand mdy''s feelings, but please, choose someone that more mature to be mdy''s husband andpanion! I don''t agree if somehow mdy is being together and married with that smelly brat!]


    Marie stated her opinion begrudgingly.


    Hearing Marie''s words, somehow I recalled my memories of when I still have my parents to apany me. They are my beloved parents that really spoiled me but still strict with my education, they are doting parents but for nobles, you could say that they were not good with politics. For some reason, my parents never force me into a political marriage with other noble sons.


    As someone who became nobility through military merits, the Federic house counts as new nobles in nobles society. My father gained noble status by participated and make a lot of achievements during the historical war, the [Southern War] against the Baltimore Empire 60 years ago. maa~ we still have some skirmishes with that empire even for now though.


    My father was a battle maniac andte bloomer man, he fell in love with amoner girl that he saved in the southern border vige, and ended became a noble who married amoner. But because my father is one of the few magus within the kingdom, the king always supported and silenced the fussy and rigid old aristocrats that always judge my father to be a disgrace within the kingdom nobles society.


    After retired from the army, my father decided to settle down. my father gained a peerage as a viscount and territory from the king as a sign of gratitude to his military services and achievement.


    and not before long, I was born as the only daughter of the Federic House.....


    Stop these mncholy feelings! all Federic house''s future is on my shoulder now! so I must be strong and stronger from now on! and keep my back straight to protect my parent''s legacy!!


    I didn''t know when, but the three maids seem realized my sad expression


    [I-i am sorry M-mdy, I don''t i-intend to made mdy sad! please punish this Marie!!]


    Marie suddenly said in panic after seeing my sudden sad appearance, what a cute maid did I have, fufufufu~, you know... all of you guys are the only family have now. you guys were the source of my strength!


    I started smiling at her after having this thought on my mind. After seeing that Marie somehow still not convinced with my smile, I decided tofort her


    [It''s okay Marie~ I just feel a little mncholy after recall my memories with Old master and Olddy. Anyway, don''t I have you guys as my family now? as long as you guys continued to apany me by my side and keep supporting me, I will never feel lonely~ fufufu]


    The three maids started to rx their expression and be touched after hearing my heartfelt feelings, somehow I could see them staring at each other eyes before looking at me


    [[We will always serve and continue to apany mdy forever!]]


    The maids speaking in unison with a determined expression after resolved themself


    [fufufu~ what lovely girls, anyway we already get the alchemy ingredients that I need, so let''s go home~]


    [[yes mdy!]]


    with this, our journey came to end with desirable results.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile in the entrance of the Orc king cave


    [Hachooo!] *sneeze


    [did someone talked about me somewhere? I prefer if it''s a milfwho the one talking and thinking lewdly about me thou mweheheheh]


    The clueless protagonist is having lewd thought as ever.

 Chapter 14: Now, Did You Guys Understand My Greatness?!

    Chapter 14: Now, Did You Guys Understand My Greatness?!


    I went back to Arkhaim Town after in the Orc king. I spent one day to go back to the Town as I hunt some of the remnants of orcs along the way.


    Now, I''m in front of the Questpletion counter to finish my quest. In front of me, there is a woman with a bbergasted expression after I told her about the death of the Orc King, as well as informed her that I''m the one who killed it


    [d-did you say you have in the Orc king?!]


    After hearing her surprised voice, I started to lift my nose and started boasting


    [Ah.. that a good fight, the Orc king is quite strong for a walking pig that can talk, I swung my sword with green energy like the wind! and then sh!! before beheaded him to ends his sinful life! how? awesome, right?! you guys should rise my adventurer Rank and give me the green swordsman nickname for me Mhehehehe! how about that?!]


    I could feel a sudden pride filled my entire heart as I told her my stories!! I didn''t know why, but after seeing the town silhouette, I started imagining how the people will be in awe after I told them my achievement!


    finally! the time I could boast about something is finally came after living a boring life for 26 years where the normies around me always boast about their talent and gift!


    At that time, the talentless and ordinary me could only bite my finger in loneliness!! look! in this second life, I could be a hero if I want it!! too bad I didn''t dream to be one...anyway, this ce is the first ce who will be witnessing my first legendary feat!!!


    With a heart full of expectation, I stared at the woman in front of me with excited eyes!


    [A-ah... can you wait a minute I will talk to miss flora]


    Somehow I could see the bbergasted expression of the woman has suddenly changed to surprise after hearing my report. for some reason, she twitches her mouth after giving me her answer and walked away after asked me to wait.


    She walked towards the fox eared receptionistdy and talked to her in low voices. So her name is flora?


    While waiting for the woman, my ears suddenly quivered as I started to overhear the Adventurers who murmuring among themselves in surprise after hearing that I slew the orc king


    Chira~


    I started to nce at them with a smug face! "what now? did you guys started to realize my greatness?? praise me! praise me! mwahahaha!"


    Somehow I couldn''t help myself to be excited about what kind of title that they will give me? but to overhear them is not fun at all... let''s give them some space, I hope you guys could give me a decent name... as expected, perhaps they will end up with Greenswordsman?


    ----Meanwhile, in some of the table that not far from Alex, a group of adventurers discussed something as they sit together at the same table----


    [Oi-oi did you hear? Dolores said he in an orc king!!]


    [Look at that smug face! as expected he is a kid after all!]


    [Yes, maybe he just found the orc king in his dying breath after fighting for territory with another monster before took the opportunity to take his life? kilkilkil!]


    [Hah! beginner luck!]


    [But, did you guys realize something? the way he boasted about his achievement, is kinda weird right?]


    [I know- I know it! the way he boasts is somehow reminded me of the delusional neighborhood kids near my inn!]


    [He is dangerous!!]


    [As expected! he is truly dangerous, you guys don''t go near him! maybe that is some terrible contagious disease!]


    [Right right! who knows you could be crazy after talking to him!]


    [Yes! Let''s call him delusional super rookie!]


    [Why you called him super rookie? It''s just his beginner luck that made him could y the orc king! isn''t it too much?!]


    [Even though it''s just luck, he y the orc king is still a fact after all]


    [Right! right! then it''ll be better to call him Cringe King Alex?!]


    [How did you know about his name?]


    [I overheard it from the receptionist who murmuring his name as she filled the data of new adventurer after he just registered]


    [Is that so? then call him Cringe King Alex!]


    [S-somehow, I got goosebumps after hearing his nickname!]


    [Right! what a dangerous guy!]


    ......


    ----------


    ....


    ..


    murmur murmur*


    I nced at the adventurer at one of the tables who still busy talking and discussing something. Somehow, they keep changing their expression as they keep chit-chatting along the time


    ''hmm.. it seems they are surprised and amazed at my achievements. mwehehehe! I assumed the name of the Greenswordsman Alex will circte tomorrow.....


    Unfortunately, I couldn''t show this off to the smug bastard that always talked about doing something in society with their gifts and talents!! humph! what talents! look at me! I am doing good in this world society by defeating a strong monster!! your garbage talent is nothingpared to me!! what for the great cause of society?! could you defeated the strong monster that endangers human life?! what a bullshit!!''


    tap tap tap*


    While I have this thought in my mind, all of a sudden I could hear a footstep approaching my direction. As I moved my gaze, I saw the fox-eared receptionist came to me with the women from before


    [I''m sorry to take up your time, this is the first time Dolores to encounter such a thing, once again, I am really sorry ~]


    The rece- I mean flora started apologizing to me, as the human woman behind her started nodding to confirmed that she felt the same way as Flora. So her name is Dolores? what a clumsy woman she is, it couldn''t be helped~ It something that great after all, maybe it''s the first time for her to hear someone killed a Lord ss Monster! mwahaha~


    For some reason, I could feel my vanity increased after seeing the clumsy Dolores!


    [It''s not a problem, I Greenswordman Alex will take my time if it''s for the great cause *chira~]


    I giving my most handsome smile to the two women, Flora tilt her head in confusion and for some reason, I could see Dolores twitching her mouth


    Hehehe, today is really a great day!


    [Please follow me, we will inspect and calcted the rewards and additional money that sell from the Orc King corpse]


    I followed the two women towards the back of the dismantle counter. I take all of my spoils and shocked the two women and the guild staff that will help us dismantle the corpse. It couldn''t be helped since there is a small mountain of Orc corpses contained a few Orc Guardian, one Orc general, and one Orc King corpses within the small mountain of ordinary orcs of spoil.


    After that, I started taking out all the magic stones that I got from the orcs to sell them into the guild. is not over yet! I gave the subjugation parts of goblins and orcs too!


    Seeing the spoil after spoils that I took out, they started making gasps noise andmotion!


    hehehe~ how? did you guys finally understand my greatness?! mweheheh!


    haahhh..... today I feel the joy that I always yearned for!! I somewhat understand why the bastard in my previous world really likes to boast about their achievement!


    It could fulfill their vanity!! that''s it!! for society? bullshit!! I know most of them somehow have the same feeling as me right now!!! It''s all to one thing!! EGO!! that''s why a lot of people dreamed to be a celebrity! they want to show their existences in the world! they want to have some meaning in their lives!!


    And thest important thing! they just want to look better among the ordinary people!


    ha.... my soul is tingling.... d-did the immortal dragon already tried to break from the prison I set before!!


    n-no... what immortal dragon..


    ugh..


    Let''s calm... sigh....


    Somehow I could feel something trying to break out inside of me...


    let''s forget it...


    I sobered myself before focusing on the reward that I will get after selling all my spoils


    Flora started to count the total reward I could get from my spoils and walked away to exit this room.


    Before long, she came back with a brown leather bag in her right hand before giving that leather bag to me with her usual business smile on her lips


    [These is the total rewards and sale, its 1.745.800 Rham sorry its less than expected as you didn''t include orc king magic stone for sale, you could check the amount of money inside the bag once again to check if that''s the right amount of your reward.


    And these is your new guild card, congrattion for advanced and be Silver Rank Adventurer! and excuse me, but, could I have your old cards with me~]


    I took the money before give her my old guild card, I didn''t check the money as I believe the guild''s credibility, for a big organization like them, I wonder that they would stake their organization name for just a little money


    Anyway... somehow it''s disappointed me a little that I only advanced to silver rank.. let''s ask her for confirmation


    [Ehmm.. did my strength isn''t qualified enough to be a Gold Rank Adventurer ?]


    [Ah~ about that, for the Gold rank upwards you need more contribution to the guild and strict test to advance. So please continue to work hard from now on!~]


    Flora informed me while giving her standard business smile as always to me.


    CK, it couldn''t be helped. Let''s just be patient and continued pilling up contribution for now


    After giving my thanks to both Dolores and Flora, I started to exit the building with my nose high!


    ''hum hum tomorrow the rumor about my greatness will be spread around the entire town mweheheeh!''


    Along the way, some adventurer gave me a strange look. Somehow, some of them even has terrified face before avoided me like seeing a gue


    ''Strange.. They look odd for some reasons, did they feel inferior afterparing their achievement to mine?, you guys I dont mind if you just act as usual you know? somehow you guys remind me of the previous me who always have low self-esteem... umu umu, I really know well what it feels!''


    sigh... became someone great has its own price after all...


    [anyway, my business is done here, let''s go home and had plenty of rest!]


    [tomorrow I will find a renowned ve merchant in this city and buy Sexy Milf type of ve to be mypanion!]


    I renewed my step while imagined a lewd scene on my head, my face unconsciously make perverted expression whileughing as I continued walking with a lighthearted feeling


    [Mwehehe-hehe-hehe!!~]


    .


    .


    .


    At this time, Alex didn''t realize that his disgustingugh made his already deprived title became more notorious in Arkhaim city....

 Chapter 15: Madam Catherine

    Chapter 15: Madam Catherine


    Hello guys! your Silver Rank GreenSwordsman Alex here!!


    Today I will experience a life-changing event for the first time in my life! yes! today I will buy my first ve to apany my adventures in this Sword and Magic world!


    My heart keeps beating faster since early in the morning. I ask the information about the famed and trustworthy ve merchants in Arkhaim from the Innkeeper Oldman, apparently, there''re some official merchants recognized by the kingdom called [Madam Catherine''s]


    As it''s one of the few stores that officially selling ves in this kingdom, Thus, the prize there was quite high. I could try to get cheaper ves from the underground but peoples don''t rmend it, since they sold illegal ves there after all~.


    Some people said that they mixed the worst criminal ve and sell it as an ordinary ve to trick their customer. maa... everywhere or every world you go, there is always these shady type of people scamming around, so if you get scammed, it''s your own fault for being ignorant!


    [However what peculiar name for someone who sells ves! I thought it was a pimp for a second!]


    I continued lightheartedly walking toward the direction given by Innkeeper. After a while, I saw a big 3 story, pleasantly decorated building with an elegant nk installed on the top of the entrance. There''re [Madam Catherine''s] words written on it


    [It''s here right? it''s obviously stated in the nks so I couldn''t be wrong, but looking at this building, it somehow reminds me of some old casino I saw on earth? whatever! Let''s get the business done!]


    I entered the store excitedly before, all of a sudden, two beautifuldies wearing a revealing and sexy dress greeted me with their seductive charming voices


    [Wee to the Madam Catherine''s, we sold the most variety of ves in the kingdom!]


    [We have a lot of type of ves depends on customers necessity and needs]


    [The gender, previous upation, and even the appearance criteria, we will try our best to fulfill customer satisfaction!]


    W-what the heck is this! they are so passionate! are you guys some electronicpany Sales Promotion Girls?!


    [Dear customer, you can follow me for detailed information, the purchase services~]


    One of the women made a "please~" gesture before started guiding me towards a beautifully decorated room, there''re some snack and some wine like bottled soaked with plenty of ice cubes in something like a crystal bowl


    [Please help yourself, customer~]


    She asked me to sat first as she onlymenced to sit on the couch in my opposite after seeing me already satfortably, what a pro!


    [Is this your first-time experience buying a ve sire?]


    [Ah! yes yes! It''s my first ve dealing!]


    Calm! me!


    because I am too excited, I reflectively answered her question in a loud voice.


    It seems the women didn''t mind it too much though~ She started smiling before exined


    [Considering its customer first purchase, we will ask about your basic preference and the general type of the ves you want to buy. You can describe the appearance approximately and some basic skills of your standard desired ves. after that, we can give you the standard price this store has, depending on how high quality the ves are]


    [U-Ummm I want a woman for the gender, and the basic appearance is of course beautiful and has a mature sexy body! it''s a must to have high "caliber" in a certain area!! ah sorry if I am too passionate! but that''s what my preference for appearance, as for skill everything is fine but if possible, I need someone who experienced traveling around the continent, it''ll be better if it''s someone that used to be an adventurer and has a lot of experience in it]


    [Hm hm, hm hm.. okay, I somehow already get the gist of it. but dear customer, for your information. for the ves that had all your described criteria, it will cost about 500.000 Rham to 800.000 Rham if you didn''t have a problem with the price, is it possible if we continue with the deal?]


    [yeah, it''s no problem!]


    [umu, I am sorry but for the deal above 400.000 Rham I couldn''t continue to service the customer as I didn''t have the authority, Hence, I will ask the customer to wait a minute in here and enjoy the refreshments that we already prepared here and make yourselffortable~. for the time being, I will bring someone to proceed with the deal~, excuse me~]


    The woman smiled as she walked out of the room elegantly


    [sigh.. I am too excited just now! it''s really embarrassing! calm... calm...]


    after calming myself for a while I started to check the room interior in wonder


    [This room is quiterge, and it''s nicely decorated too. Staying here really made mefortable, they really all out for the services. As expected of the expensive store, if youpare it on earth, it''s the same services you will get when you bought an expensive car in the international brand store hohoho!]


    After madee myselffortable in the room I started to try the snacks that already prepared on the table


    [what is this nut-like snack? It looks like almonds but the taste...]


    crunch crunch!


    [its pistachios! as expected of another world!]


    after tasting its unusual taste, I became intrigued to grab for more!


    nom nom nom


    nom nom


    "knock knock knock"


    [Excuse me~]


    gohon! gohon! cough* caugh*


    After looking at the source of the voices, I choked the peanut in my throat! It couldn''t be helped right!!


    All of a sudden, a beautiful mature woman wearing a morous, sexy, and revealing dress entered the room, as she walked sexily with a smoke pipe in her right hand.


    She has beautiful long orange wavy hair covering his left eyes, her visible right eye is very sexy and has a morous eye shadow on it, as it has strange tattoos on her right cheek and her right forehead in the area near her enchanting right eye. On the other part of her beautiful face, a soft red lipstick decorated her lips to be sexier and boost her seductive aura to another level!


    She sat on the couch in front of me as she crossed her legs sexily. After sitting for a moment, she started smoking seductively with her elegant smoke pipe before started to introduce herself to me


    [My name is Catherine Albens you can call me Madam Catherine for shorts, nice to meet you~]


    The owner personally came!! and apparently, she is a beauty that fits my strike zones!! did I great enough to made the owner personally give me some personal service?!


    [N-nice to meet you, my name is Alex, Silver Ranked adventurer]


    [(so you are the rumored Cringe King Alex? but its look like his power is the real deal tho)]


    Somehow I could hear madam Catherine murmured in a low voice, I couldn''t hear it clearly, but it seems she talked about my titles? did My Greenswordsman titles already circted to the entire town?!! T-this... Mwhe-hehe hehe~ so.. this is how it feels like to be famous~


    [Anyway, I already hear the customer requirements, so I prepared 4 ves that we have in stock, ording to your criteria~ p*p*]


    She suddenly pped her hands twice before four women wearing in white one-piece dresses entered the room one by one as they started neatly lining themself. I could feel some of them have a nervous appearance after seeing their hand trembled from time to time.


    It couldn''t be helped, their fates now will change depends on what kind of person the customer that bought them is. in the first ce, For them what happened here is a lifechanging moment, so it''s normal for them to be nervous


    [I''ll start exining the 4 women to the customer, from the most right, she is an ex-adventurer, her race is a human and apparently, she has apprentice magician job but after got herself in debt with alchemist guild, she falls into very. It seems she got herself in debt because of the failure of her party expedition that made her couldn''t pay back the mana potion she originally owed from the alchemist guild, Thus, the alchemist guild sold her as a ve to clear her debt as per the contract agreement that she made between her and the alchemist guild before...]


    A busty woman with dark blue hair and a cute face cautiously smiled and lightly bow herself with a nervous expression. umu, her body is considered my type but her face is that of a cute girl~ let''s checked the other 3 first...


    [The one left beside her is half-elf peddler, she has experienced traveling around the continent and always working side by side with adventurer party, so she has a lot of knowledge about the adventurer. she falls into very after got bankrupt by betting her whole fortune to buy the wheat in order to rake profit in the wheat crisis 1 year ago in the kingdom. apparently, some unscrupulous merchants tried to hoards the wheat secretly to manipte the price, but after the investigation by the kingdom, he got caught miserably, and before long, the wheat price started to stabilize to normal after the kingdom take all the pile up wheat the merchant has and distribute it ording to the market''s demands]


    What an unluckydy! anyway, why did she bet all the fortune on it? her merchant''s sense is so bad that I started to pity her.


    This pitiful woman has a beautiful and elegant mature face of half-elf breed. as for her body? it''s on the slender type. hmm, should I take her, anyway her unlucky aura is oozing for some reasons... let''s consider it!


    [as for the next one to her. Shees from the Red werewolf tribe from the Arsn dukedom. She falls into very because of family reasons, I don''t know the detail but apparently, it''s because of the war between the tribes that happen 2 years ago. Anyway she was a veteran Silver Rank adventurer before falling into very]


    This one is great!! she almost looks like an ordinary human, except She has slightly pointed ears that differentiate it from an ordinary human! she has a red ponytail long hair, a beautifully mature seductive face with some beauty marks under her plump lips, and more importantly, she has "Big Personalities" that have seductive beauty marks on it.


    She smiled calmly at me before started to lift her skirt slightly after being introduced. Ahhh.... that seductively thick and fits mature body is great~ her body has the right amount of muscle and formed a beautifully perfect ratio that only a mature woman could have


    mweheheheh~


    [Thest one, she was a human ex-magician that travel around the continent, she got involved with the big incident in the Yakshire Kingdom of the North and somehow, identally fall into very after joining the losing side]


    as for thest one, a Brown-haired beautiful maturedy smiled and lift her skirt slightly after the introduction. She has a sexy plump body and a seductive face. but for some reason, thisdy keep gave me [Detective C*nan, wherever I go there''s the incident happen!] kind of vibe. her beautiful and seductive aura is my type tho...


    hmmm....


    I appraised them one by one, I could get the gist of their power level... most of the woman''s strength is considered the same as the adventurer I saw in the guild... it''s standard


    hmmm.....


    After finished all the introduction, Madam Catherine took a sip of her smoke a little before exhaled it from her seductive sexy mouth as she tapped her smoking pipe to the astray elegantly. For some reason, I could feel her gesture oozing with a seductive aura. before long, she started looking at my eyes charmingly and smiled


    [Did you already have the choice in mind, dear customer~]


    All of a sudden, I could feel a glimpse of a dangerous auraing from her body before it''s started vanishing after a moment like a lie.


    This beautiful madam, is she really just ordinary ve merchants?


    whatever!


    After a lot of considerations, I started firmly gave my answer


    [After some consideration... I choose.....]

 Chapter 16: The World is Wide! New Unique Skill!!

    Chapter 16: The World is Wide! New Unique Skill!!


    -Catherine POV-


    [[Thank you for your patronage! pleasee back again~]]


    I am seeing out the recently young man with his new ve while my shop''s subordinates giving a textbook business style gratitude towards the two of them.


    After seeing the two of them off, I recalled the thing that happened earlier while I tried to appraise him with my appraisal skill, for the first time in my life I failed to appraised someonepletely, and the young man from before was the one that made it happen.


    All I could see after appraised him was his job and level, as for the other statuses, it became an iprehensible symbol that I couldn''t read for some reason...


    Adventurer


    Job : Swordsman


    Lv 49


    HP : ~@@%%98*]?


    MP : @34%~*&^^_-


    Skill : {{:D"W] :D)JQQ_U (#)DY&E Y&YD% ^#&@E(E )@(EW(^E^(W %^G Dm YGW^ @^)@ &Y&SHWDG) ^$@(#^#)*#)FNC*DY&DB*UW ^D&Y(*)@O DSK*@% #^@@^*


    After failed to decipher that mysterious young man''s strength, I smiled while started to reminiscence about the old days... when I still had "that" prestige, that young man somehow reminded me of the past Challenger that tried to subdue me


    [What a mysterious customer~... and the way his Magic power suddenly became stronger slightly, it''s quite bothered me a bit~... interesting~]


    I continued smoking leisurely, but my mouth couldn''t stop smiling for some reason.


    -Back to Alex POV-


    .


    [Master? are you alright? your face looks so pale?.... don''t tell me... did master regrets it after buying me?]


    I heard a bewitching mature woman voice beside me, as she asked me worriedly. Somehow, I could perceive a hint of sadness in her tone


    [Ah? S-sorry... I-I am Okay, there is no problem at all hahaha]


    I tried to appease her, but all the words that came out of my mouth became so stiff and trembled slightly. It couldn''t be helped, I will give you an example!


    "One day you are in a good mood because something good happened in your life, while you walking in the park you met a beautiful and cute kid, now, what happened if that cute kid its actually an "extraordinary powerful demon lord"?! and for some reasons, you can see through the kid''s identity but that kid the actual demon lord was still yed her role innocently as she smiled cutely at you"


    I bet you will shit your pants off and faints in the spot!!!


    I consider my mind strong enough because I didn''t shit my pants and still barely conscious, you know what?! the sexy and bewitching Madam Catherine''s true identities was that "extraordinary powerful demon lord"!! I mean it''s "literally" the Demon Lord in all true meanings!! even tho she was the retired one...


    *Descendant of Lilith*


    Ex Demon Lord


    Job : Demon Lord


    Lv 250[max]


    HP : ?????????????????


    MP : ????????????????????


    Skill : ??????????? [Legendary] ??????? [Legendary] ???????[Legendary].....[Legendary]....[Legendary].... Mana Body (max)[Unique], Space&Time Magic (max)[Unique]....etc.


    I copied the Mana Body (max)[Unique] and Space&Time Magic (max)[Unique] hurriedly after I appraised her! I didn''t even have time to check her rare ~~mon rating skill because of fear!!


    Anyway I swapped my AGI Up Large to Mana Body skill


    Mana Body (max)[Unique] : MP x20, and increase MP regeneration by 20% of total mp/minutes permanently.


    [Mana Body (max)[Unique] has 99% affinity with Ultra regeneration VII[Rare]]


    bining...]


    [Combination sess]


    [Acquired Skill Ultra Mana Body (Max)[Unique +]]


    Ultra Mana Body (Max)[Unique +] : MP x20, and increase MP&HP regeneration by 20% of total respective amounts/minutes permanently.


    Space&Time Magic (max)[Unique] : Manipte Space&Time with magic. Magic list: Teleportation (teleported yourself with/without your party member to anywhere you ever been. skill channel 30 seconds. consume 500mp), Blink (Blinked directly to any area in your vision. cooldown: 2 seconds, consume 25mp), Inventory (Store anything [Except living beings] in your Personal Space. the inventory Space depends on how much your total mp/meter. mp consumption 0), illusive Barrier (Create Space&Time Barrier in approximate area, the barrier will hide and camouge the approximate area. The max area space depends on how much mp you have. consume 1000mp/km), Backtrack (Back at the conditions 1 second ago. cooldown: 1 minute. consume concentration), Chronospere (The time in the surrounding 1km area will stop for 1 minute. cooldown : 1 day. consume 50.000mp)


    [Acquired title: Be The one with mana]


    [Acquired title: Magic swordsmen]


    And for some reasons, I get this notification after I bought my 1st ve after the owner qualification transferred to me


    [Triggered Otherworlder title by owning ves]


    [Acquired skill: Otherwolder [???]]


    Be The one with mana : increase MATK by 100% and Magic resistance by 50%


    Magic Swordsmen : Unlock Magic swordsman job after you maximize swordsman Job. after unlocked the job you will get an affinity check and get affinity titles


    Otherworld [???] : explore yourself!! don''t bezy!


    -Otherwolder [???]-


    Party member list : [Alex] [Chaliope]


    Yes! my ve name is Chaliope, I bought her for 700.000 Rham. Seeing the unsettled appearance of her that didn''t disappear yet, it seems that I failed to appease her. What a failure master am I...


    Anyway, there is a party member list in my Otherwolder skill, as for the skill description, I don''t care about the stupid system anymore!


    I cleared all the messed up sudden information that appeared inside my head, and trying to make myself calm. yes... it seems I got conceited after defeating the orc king! the feeling of wanting to be recognized by other people poisoned me to became arrogant...


    Or maybe deep inside my heart, "that" personality of me wanted to be free from the jail that I set myself... even though I already buried it for a long time ago...


    Immortal dragon... what a disaster...


    Anyway, I realized that I still a weakling in this world now. I still have a long way to go before got the qualification to be arrogant in this world...


    If I keep this bad behavior, sooner orter I will self destruct myself after it''s backfired me.


    The world is so wide!! look what I found a while ago?! a demon lord ss powerhouse hiding in a small border town like this!! if one day I unconsciously messed up with the wrong person... Somehow I didn''t want to think about it...


    [sigh...]


    I started to arrange my mind before calmed myself once more. I could feel a hint of redness started to back again to my pale frightened face. I started to look at Chaliope who still had an unsettled expression softly before holding her hands gently to calmed her unsettled heart


    [Master...]


    [You know Chali... there is a lot of stuff that I really want to share with you, but please be patient for now, okay~ and, stop worrying about me that not wanting you, because it''s just Chali negative feeling get into Chali''s mind... I will tell you my real feeling now... I, Alex, never, ever once thinking that buying you is a mistake, for me, Chali will be one of the important people in my life from now on~... so rest assured, and keep apany me in this life okay?]


    I hugged her gently and caressed her tender back softly after saying my real feeling. I could feel the mass of softness squeezed my chest area before enveloped it with a warmness that made mefortable.


    But now, it''s not the time for me to think about the lewd thing, so I just enjoy it silently for now.


    Before long, I could feel Chaliope Stiff body started to rx.


    Chaliope. She is the Red werewolf race bewitching and beautiful women. She is my first ve and my firstpanion that will apany me on this journey in a brand new world that I am in now...


    [Let''s go back to the inn, Chali!]


    [Yes master~]


    Chali answered me with her beautiful charming smile. The smiled bloom on her face changed and improved my mood to be better as it warmed my heart slowly...


    From now on...


    My Isekai journey will never be lonely anymore~

 Chapter 17: Blissful Morning

    Chapter 17: Blissful Morning


    [Ughmmm...]


    I opened my eyes after the feeling of drowsiness slowly disappear from my body.


    when I opened my eyes, I saw the same room that I always sleep for the past couple of days and felt the warm morning sun pass through the windows as it illuminated the room and kept it warm.


    But something that made this day different is the charming woman''s presence that leaned herself on my body right now. I could feel something soft squeezing in my body, the rxing women''s smell, and thefortable warm feeling from the skinship.


    I saw Chali''s beautiful sleeping face close beside me, as she was sleeping peacefully in my embrace.


    Maa.. at first it''s really troublesome because she was adamant about sleeping on the floor as she was just my ve, but after I forced her with the master''s authority, she reluctantly slept in the bed with me.


    At that time, I could feel her stiff body when she started to sleep in the same bed with me. Don''t get me wrong!! I didn''t go that far yet with her! even tho I am a pervert MILF lover, I will never cross the line and forced myself into a woman that didn''t want to do it!!


    Therefore, after I felt that she was so nervous and ufortable, I decided to just embrace her body softly and started soothing her until she started to sleep.


    Even tho it became who couldn''t sleep because of my restless little "son" started being hard and asking for it!


    In the end, I choose to settle it with my "sacred" loyal partner!!


    "Migi" aka my right hand... I know.. it''s somewhat really pathetic... but! maybe I could satisfy my little son today?! who knows, right?


    as I had this messy thought in my mind, I could feel Chali''s body that still in my embrace shifting slightly


    [Mnyaa..]


    Chali''s started opening her eyes slowly and sobered up after seeing my face


    [M-master! i-i am sorry... f-for oversleeping...]


    [Rxes Chali, just stays like this for a moment, okay?]


    I Embraced her body tighter before started to stroke her red wine beautiful hair softly and appeased her


    [U-um... thank you, master.. you are so gentle.. and kind.. it''s really a blessing for me as a ve to have a gentle master like you...]


    [Ma... I buy Chali to be mypanion and family so, of course, I will never treat you roughly.. so rest assured, and stop being nervous around me okay?]


    [Yes!]


    Chali''s started to smile and snuggled rxedly to embrace me back.


    After I could feel she starting to rx, I checked her status again for the first time since she became my ve while my hand keep stroking her hair gently


    name : Chaliope


    Age : 36


    Job : Beast Fighter


    race : Werewolf


    Lv 20


    HP : 14.600


    MP : 6.200


    ATK : 1.800


    MATK : 600


    DEF : 300


    Skill : Descendant of the Moon III[Umon], Beast Transformation II[Umon], HP Up Medium[Umon], Fist Art Mastery III[Common], Block II[Common], Regeneration I[Common]


    Descendant of the Moon III[Umon] : Boost all status by 50% during the night


    Beast Transformation II[Umon] : Transformed to werewolf, boost STR and AGI by 100% Attack speed and movement speed by 50%. consume stamina.


    Somehow I could appraise my party member in a detailed manner as I saw more information in the appraised status than usual.


    I could guess themon skill but not the racial skill, so I decided to only check the Descendant of the moon and beast transformation.


    [Chali, did your power is the standard for the Silver Rank adventurer?.. and I just get my prize from ying the orc king as well as sell numerous amounts of orc Magic stone to the guild for one million and seven hundred something Rham, did... that not too much for the rewards? you know it''s more than 1 million Rham after all...]


    Chali flinched after hearing my question and woke up from my embrace with a disbelief expression on her face as she staring at me!


    [M-Mast-ter!! Have you really in the orc king?!! the Lord ss monster orc king?! then, the guilds were cheating you!! you should be got around 3 million Rham if you really sold the Orc king corpse and its magic stone as the lord ss monster magic stone is very rare and super expensive!! we must go to the guild and->


    [Cha-chali rxed, I just sold the orc king corpse without its magic stone, so calm yourself okay~]


    I interjected Chali''s speech hurriedly before she started to misunderstand it too far


    [Ah?! is th-that so? hmm... it''s a fair price then. Orc King is categorized as a special A rank monster, so its corpse is a little more expensive than ordinary A rank monster corpses with its magic core intact.. but master, you are really strong! are you really a Silver ranker? you know, a standard strength Silver ranked is just like master specte, most of them had a standard strength the same or a little bit stronger than me]


    [umm, I just registered as adventurer a few days ago so... anyway I just feel that almost 2 million rewards are too much after I think about it carefully. If that was really the case, did all adventurers could be rich quickly?! I just realized about it now because I am too excited about the prospect of buying my first ve yesterday!]


    Chali started to smile wryly after hearing me


    [Master, please don''t make yourself the standard of the adventurer, no silver ranker can y the orc king solo.


    .


    Maybe they could if they are mithril ranker, but even so, there''re only 20 of them on this continent, as for the Adamantite Ranker, it''s even fewer as they''re only 3 of them... and actually, you couldn''t find an Orc King like an appe in the street in the first ce. furthermore, you need a party of 30 Silver rankers or 10 Gold Rankers to hunt and y the orc king normally.


    .


    So 3 million isn''t that much if you share it for 20 people, there was a risk that your gear will be destroyed during the battle too. Not only that, you must buy and supply plenty of potion that will cost you a lot. Anyway, in sort, it''s not that easy to be rich as an adventurer...


    .


    But I''m d that I have a strong and gentle master, I could feel more secure now after knowing it, huhuhu~]


    ''Did my perspective be screwed aftering into this world? ah... it seems I forget that I was a Cheat, and maybe because Ipared the currency in this world with my previous world, my perspective about money became twisted for some reason... it''s because of Online Shopping skill!! ck, I used to buy something with my previous world currency, so that''s why my sense of this world economy became so twisted!!''


    After forging somemon sense to me, I could see Chali''sface became mesmerized with a hint of redness on it, she gazed at my face with misty limpid eyes and an intoxicated expression.


    I couldn''t hold my urge to taste her plump red lips after seeing her expression, so I decided to kiss her lips softly


    [Umnnn]


    [unnn]


    All of a sudden, I started to sober up and stopped after hearing her soft seductive moaning


    [Caugh* Anyway, let''s take a bath first. I will take you around the town and buy you some clothes and essories for you while we are at itter~]


    I stroked her hair gently before closed my face to her slender sexy neck as I whispered softly in her ears


    [We can continue it during the bath okay?~]


    [B-but Master~ the bath in this room is just for one people so I assume we cannot use it to soak our body together in it...]


    Chali''s usual steady mature face became flustered after hearing my words, what is this!~ her expression is so sweet~ caugh* anyway I want to try my new skill when I suggest taking a bath together, so let us use "it"


    [You don''t have to worry, your master is not an ordinary person you know? hehehe]


    [Teleportation!]


    After thinking the magic spell in my mind, a map like MMORPG game map appeared in the form of a translucent game-like screen inside my head. In there, I saw the area of the Arkham mountain and this town, but, for the area that''s not explored yet, it''s covered with darkness.


    Anyway, the skill system is convenient for me!


    After observing the map, I chose the riverbank area that I take my bath before I came to this town a few days ago.


    Suddenly, a translucent magic circle appeared before surrounding both of our bodies slowly as it shone brightly in soft blue light.


    Chali''s rmed after seeing this unusual phenomenon before trying to speak stutteringly with a bbergasted expression!


    [M-master what is this skill? I-its the fi->


    Before she could finish her words, the skill already finished channeling. I could feel a sense of weightlessness suddenly invade throughout my body before I felt myself floating in some zero-G sensation.


    I saw the surrounding area warping in a distorted way in a moment and found myself it started to stabilize after for awhile.


    I checked the surrounding area carefully and tried to recall my memory about the river bank I visited before to ensure that the skill is really working. After hearing the sounds of water flowing in the river and saw the river itself, I confirmed that the magic is working just fine~


    [Leg-legendary space&time magic!! master! Master, are you a magus?!! apart from magus and Grandmagus, no magician could learn Space&time magic! even, it''s very rare for them to learn it because it''s the only genius beyond genius that could learn it! master, you are amazing!!]


    All of a sudden, I could hear Chali''s surprised voice, she started to prattle excitedly while looking at me with admiration


    [hahaha, no, I just a swordsman that has some unique skill! hohoho~, how? did your master amazing?!]


    [I-its already beyond amazing!! did master got the goddess blessing?! it''s my first time seeing a Unique skill wielder myself!]


    [iyaa-iyaa it''s not that great, anyway let''s take a bath first~]


    I started taking the soap and other toiletries from my inventory skill.


    I moved all my items from my storage bag into my inventory space yesterday while I couldn''t sleep. I have ridiculouslyrge MP now, so the space inside my inventory skill is very enormous that you could use it almost infinitely.


    Ah! I need to buy somedies'' stuff like skincare and beauty products for Chali! As her master, I will fulfill and satisfied her needspletely (   ). She already a beauty as it is now, with some cosmetic and beauty product from earth, how beautiful she would be?!!


    I started ordering branded and luxury beauty products for Chali with my online shopping skill, Expensive? I don''t care! I can just hunt some A-ranked monster to get more money anyway so let''s be extravagant for today!


    After seeing a beautifully packaged box suddenly appeared, Chaliope gasped in amazement and looking at it curiously. I didn''t know how many times she did gasp and amaze already so I ignored it after a while before unboxing the package.


    But as expected from Luxury goods, the package looked extravagant and beautiful, it really showcases that its high price isn''t just for show!


    [beautiful~]


    Chali was mesmerized by the beautiful package that the beauty products have as she''s looking at it amazingly. I put the stuff from the box into my inventory skill before approached her and carry her in princess''s carry with my arms.


    I started whispering seductively in her ear in low voices as the both of us heading toward the river


    [You are more beautiful~ lets continued what we left before~ don''t worry, the beautiful thing that you said earlier is for you in the first ce, I will "teach" you carefully how to use it okay~(   )]


    Chali snuggled her head to my embrace after hearing my whisper before bite my ears seductively


    [Master, you perv~ Kyaaaaa~~]


    My Blissful Morning started with the yful scream from Chaliope in my embrace

 Chapter 18: The information about Otherwolder (NSFW)

    Chapter 18: The information about Otherwolder (NSFW)


    *Disimer, slightly R-18 scene at the Start.*


    .


    .


    .


    [NgnGhh..]


    I kissed Chali''s beautiful slender neck as I continued thrusting my waist gently from behind her soft tender body while our body still connected and being soaked by the cold water of the river~


    [Moann~~]


    Pa pa Pa pa Pa!!


    Ssh ssh*


    Her sexy big mountain peaks swaying seductively as her body swaying around during our lovemaking!


    [Master... its good~]


    Moan~


    I grabbed her bountiful voluptuous breasts after seeing it jiggling around temptingly! the bountifulness and softness of her breast indulged my hand in its heavenly pleasure! I roaming around my nimble finger in her supple humongous tits as it keeps changing her round delicate breasts to different shapes!


    Moannnnn!!~~


    Chali''s inside suddenly became tighter and squeezed my ragging rod! all of a sudden, an indescribable pleasure run throughout my body before made me elerate my waist that keeps invading inside her moist pussy!


    Moaning~


    [Ahhhnn~]


    She jerked ecstatically with an erotic and satisfied face on her as her hand that embrace my head became tighter!


    [Chali...]


    [Master~]


    Her inside pussy be tighter as it started to squeeze my hard rod harder before it gave me a heavenly pleasure that run throughout my body!


    I released all the pent-up and stressed emotion in my mind altogether with white sticky seeds deep inside her moist mature pussy as it''s reached her womb!


    [Arrragghhh~~]


    [MoooOooOoaaAAaaaAAannnNNnnnn~~~]


    Chali''s Body trembled as she weakly leaned on me who still behind her. I hurriedly embrace her body before both of us soakingfortably inside the cold water from the river.


    With heavy breathing after our lovemaking, my thought suddenly recalled my experience in these past few days.


    Sinceing to this world this was the first time Ipletely rxed. All the messy mind I head became clearpletely, not only that I could also feel that all the unconscious anxiety in my heart disappear when I reaching climax together with Chali.


    Somehow, I could feel something that connects me to this new life, maybe it''s because I have someone that I truly care about and precious to me from now on.


    [Master~ you are really good~]


    Chali rested her head to my chest tiredly after feeling satisfied, there is a hint of redness in her beautiful sexy face.


    I embraced her voluptuous mature body softly before inhaled her womanly body fragrant scent that has some fresh lemon soap aroma in it.


    After indulging in her aroma, I started whispering to her gently as we still had our body soaking in the water


    [Did Chali really feel good? don''t force yourself just because I''m your master, okay? I''ll be happier if we both could enjoying it together after all~]


    [No! I didn''t lie to make master happy while I''m saying that, Master is really good at it~ and could make mefortably enjoying myself in master big cock~]


    [Wha- Chali! you''re being bold now, aren''t you? take this~]


    I started tickling her smooth armpits and made her started giggling seductively. I lifted up her both slender hand upwards, before kissing and licking her white tender armpits that didn''t have any blemish in it. I inhale her sweet fragrant as I continued making my tongue roaming and tracing her sexy armpits before made it drenched in my saliva.


    A while ago, I helped her tidy up and groomed some of her "unnecessary" hair while teaching her to used toiletries and some beauty products from earth, that''s why she has a clean and tidy beautiful appearance now!


    While recalled a scene where I helped her tidy up her voluptuous mature body, I continued tickling her by indulging myself licking and kissing her white clean alluring-shaped armpits.


    gigles*


    gigles gigles*


    [I-I surrender M-master gigles* sto-stohp!]


    [hehehe]


    I stopped teasing her and removed myself from her armpits before started embracing her from behind gently and rest my head on her shoulder.


    I closed my eyes and started savoring this rxing feeling in silence. Somehow, I wanted this peacefulness to continue forever...


    at this moment, We both enjoyed the tranquility and rxing river sound together.


    Of course, I used the Illusive barrier magic skill beforehand so no one will disturb our lovey-dovey activity.


    That''s why we could enjoy these peaceful and rxed moments in our heart-contended.


    After a while, Chali who still closed her eyesfortably while stroking my hand that holds her stomach gently, suddenly opened her mouth


    [Master, the Soap and bubbly hair washer thing is really good, and that white cream stuff is really magical too, somehow, it''s made my face and skin started tinglings as it gives me this refreshed sensation. Now I feel like my skin became softer and fair~, is that thing came from one of the master unique skill too?]


    [um.. I am d that you like it, I buy it specially just for you in the first ce ~ and about that, keep it for our secret okay? I''ll be honest with you...actually... I am not a person from this world, I didn''t know how.. but I got transported to this world by ident, and for some reason, I have a unique skill and another incredible skill that can make me buy some stuff from my previous world.


    .


    Chali, as your master, I want you to keep this secret of mine in your grave! ha... that''s refreshing! now I didn''t need to burden this secret alone anymore~]


    I could see the ve cor in her neck suddenly glowed dimly before it''s be normal


    [Master~ even if you did not use your authority I will never leak it to anyone~


    sigh~


    anyway, Master is the Otherworlder from legends huh? haa.... I think I am really lucky to meet Master in these lives, maybe I already used all my luck that I have in this life already~ huhuhu~]


    [Huh? you seem to be not to surprise after hearing it, is there any other Otherworlder beside me in this world?]


    [I don''t really know about the details, but I once read from our tribe records that there was a hero summoning ritual that happened 1000 years ago in the era of chaos.


    But after the world started to stabilize the goddesses sent them back to their former world and closed the connection between that world and this world by making god realms as the barrier between them]


    [godrealms?]


    [Ahh.. it''s the world where the goddesses dwell. it seems Olimpia is the organization that they created here in mortal realms after they decide to not directly interferes with mortal affairs. that''s why the Olimpia worked almost the same as the adventurer guild. They are always stayed neutral and never interfered with the political conditions or some war between the countries. the organization''s sole purpose is to help the people that still believe in their goddesses a ce to pray and give services to the people for changing their job.


    .


    But, if someone or something trying to touch their organization, they will retaliate by sending a temr... the strength of the temr is really abnormal.. people said that all of them have Grandmaster power level...]


    [If that was really the truth, did I the only one Otherwolder in this world? hmm... as for the Olimpia... I have a bad feeling after hearing your exnation, should we just live our life peacefully from now on? I am afraid the goddesses wille to find me if somehow, I interfere with this world and destroy the bnce too much]


    [umm.. I didn''t know for sure~ but, it sounds not bad at all, if I can, I want to live a leisure life with Master too as this is the first time I feel true happiness as a woman when I am together with master~ anyway, I will follow any decision that master made. Ah!e to think of it, there is one Otherwolder that refuses to back and decide to stay in this world! he was the founding emperor of the Baltimore Empire! but he has died along time ago thou...]


    [Is that so? hmm.. somehow I really understand how he felt. I, myself, didn''t want to go back to my former world because I have my beautiful goddess Calhi with me now~ *chu]


    I kissed her cheek yfully as I started flirting with her inside the water


    [Master~ I am d to hear you saying that... somehow, deep inside my heart, I have this little fear after knowing master is an Otherwolder. What should I do if Master suddenly chooses to back and disappeared~ I.. I didn''t want to back being hopeless once again anymore~]


    [Chali... rest assured I will never do that, I promised to always stay with you forever..]


    I really wanted to ask her about her experience before falling into very but decides to give her some times and wait for her to tell me on her own


    [ummm...]


    Chali closed her eyes in relief and leaned her back toward my body as she gave her short answer.


    [Anyway, let''s get out and prepare for breakfast, it''s not good if we stay in the water for too long after all.]


    We stepped out from the water while holding our hands together. after we left the riverbank, I took some clean towels before drying our bodies with it.


    After that, I bought a clean bathrobe for Chali with my Online Shopping skill and helped to teach her how to wear it properly.


    I dried her wet long red wine beautiful hair with some dry towel and wrapped it up to stick the towel on her head. Looking at her appearance now, somehow, it reminds me of the women on earth. Did I somehow bring the earth lifestyle to this world unconsciously?


    whatever!


    [hmmm... let''s buy some outdoor chairs to rxes,e to think of it, the elusive barrier is really useful! there is no monster came to this vicinity at all, should I start to build my base in this forest and hide it with this skill? Let''s n it carefullyter, for now, I have to cook the breakfast first, fast food for breakfast is no-no after all!]


    I bought some outdoor furniture like a parasol set with a table and two chairs. I started considering the menu for breakfast and decided to make something simple ssic sunny side up egg, sausages, and some toast in the end.


    I started buying all the ingredients I need and buy milk together with orange juice for the drinks. I took out the portable gas stove and a frying pan that I already had and started cooking


    [Master could I help you?]


    Seeing Chaliope nced at the cooking stuff curiously from time to time as she made [I want to try!] expression, I smiled gently in amusement


    [Okey, let''s cook the breakfast together]


    We started cooking happily and harmoniously like a newlywed couple. During the cooking, I started flirting while teaching her how to cook with the stuff I bought from Online Shopping skill. Even though I said teaching, the way this world cook isn''t that different from the one on earth.


    Apparently, they have a magic stove in this world. but for the variety of the dishes, this world cooking technique is not as developed as Earth. People in this world tended to mostly focus on became stronger, Thus, there''re few entertainment and leisure hobbies that being developed in this world.


    But it seems there''s some earth dish on Baltimore Empire as the founder king was, once, a person from Earth in the first ce.


    Come to think of it, I really blind about the geography of this continent, let''s ask Chaliope about itter! for now, let''s have some breakfast, continued with some leisure shopping with Chaliope after that for today!


    I finished making breakfast together with Chaliope and sat leisurely under the parasol while enjoying the natural river scenery. There''s breakfast set on the table in front of us contained, 2 sunny sides up eggs, 5 grilled sausages, and 2 toast per portion. As for the drink, I have some fresh orange juice while Chali has a ss of milk.


    [Let''s eat~]


    [Thanks Master!]


    nom nom nom


    mogu mogu


    Chali smile after tried a bite and taste some sausage on her te


    [Wow~ it''s so delicious!!]


    She has a satisfied smile as she continued chewing her food in delight, looking at her adorable way of eating that really in contrast from her mature appearance, I couldn''t hold my urge to tease her


    [Hmmmm, you are right! maybe it''s because Chali cooks? as expected of Chali!]


    [Chuckles* What are Master saying~, it''s of course, because of the generous amount of spices and seasoning that master add, huhuhu~]


    [hoho~]


    Iugh after seeing she acted maturely again in amusement


    The blissful morning continued while we eat our breakfast happily~~

 Chapter 19: Finally! The Cliche Event I Waiting For Came!! But....

    Chapter 19: Finally! The Cliche Event I Waiting For Came!! But....


    After having a happy breakfast with Chali, I went back to the Inn room with my teleportation spell together with her. Somehow I felt a little guilty for trespassing the town without the guards'' check.


    Maybe, it would be better to be used teleportation skill after we''re outside the town area in the future.


    Anyway, I and Chali decided to check out from [Lamia''s scale] inn before going to find some new clothes from her, maybe I should sell all the loots I got to pawn shop or something while we are at it, lets asked Chaliter!


    [Chali, you have been in this town before right? so could you guide me to some good store that sells some practical clothes for Adventurer? Ah! and let''s go to some famous boutique or something simr after that!]


    [yes! I have been in this town for a long time when I still working as an adventurer before, I know some good store that sold strong and practical wear for Adventurer, but master, what is buutique?]


    [Ah, umm how I could say it?... it''s a store that sold some high-quality clothes and essories for nobledies? something like that]


    [Ooh! we call it Tailor here! but I think Tailor just specially sell clothes, I think there is this one store that nobles usually buy their clothes and essory, it''s a luxury store called [Arnold''s]. apparently, he is a famous craftsman that do Tailoring and essories crafting, the clothes and essories he sold is famous around the Kingdom, and if my memory is right, he has a small branch store in this city]


    [Okay, let''s go thereter! for now, let''s buy some practical clothes for work first!]


    [umm.. let''s go, I will show master the way!]


    I walked and following Chali who guide me throughout the journey as we stop from time to time to buy some snacks along the journey. We''re not in hurry, so, why not enjoy our time in this town and shopping leisurely while we are at it? right?~


    After walking for about 20 minutes, we arrived at a clothing store. how could I say it, it just looks like an ordinary 2 story building, and there is no interesting thing in there. I buy 3 sets of clothes that fit my size and buy 5 sets of something like ck under-clothes for Chali. As to why I didn''t buy any clothes for her here, it''s because I want to buy something more pleasing to the eyes for the outerwear to herter on the luxury store.


    After we got the stuff, I and Chali started to go towards the luxury store


    [Master is that really okay to buy expensive clothes for me? i-i just a ve so it''ll be better to buy in practical clothes in earlier store..]


    [meh, they soldme clothes fordies, so pass! and Chali, you are mypanion now, so stop worrying about these small little things, being pretty is one of your duty too, right?~]


    [Sigh... if Master said so~]


    After this short banter, we continued walking while chatting leisurely along the way. We spent 15 minutes throughout the journey before we arrived at [Arnold''s] Luxury store


    [Wee to Arnold''s Arkhaim branch, can I help you, sire?]


    All of a sudden, the butler-like Oldman greet us when we entering the store. At first, he has some doubtful expression after seeing us but changed his face to normal before giving us a business smile after a second.


    Hmm.. as expected from the high-end store, its seems they have some good standard business to never judge the customer carelessly in their textbook


    Anyway, let''s get back to the business


    [Ah, can I have some beautiful and easy to move attires for thedies?]


    [Excuse my rudeness, sire~ did sire mean an adventurer attires? if that''s really the case, we could offer sire with our specially tailored strong adventurer attires for thedy here. we have a lot of experience in making clothes or battle suits for the gold-ranked to the mithril-ranked adventurer. if sire may deign, we will show you the example for thebat attire we have here. please~]


    The old man invited us to the special room inside the store. In there, we saw a lot of high-quality gorgeously designedbat attire, I could even see some battle dress for knight and some beautiful cloak for Mages. I curiously tried to appraise it in my boredom, but amazed after seeing its status!


    (Taurus Battle Dress [female] ) [Special]


    -Battle Dress


    Type: Heavy Armor set


    +500 DEF


    +50% Chance to block 20% damage taken


    +15% Magic damage resistance


    +15% Physical damage resistance


    +5% increased max HP


    Set effect


    +1000 HP


    +50 STR


    +1% max HP regen/minutes


    (Bassilisk Mage Cloak[female] ) [Special]


    -Battle Dress


    Type: Cloak


    +300 DEF


    +50% Chance to block petrification debuff


    +40% Magic damage resistance


    +5% Physical damage resistance


    +10% increased max MP


    Set effect


    +1500 MP


    +50 INT


    +1% max MP regen/minutes


    Gasp!


    [These battle dresses! It has a special rating on it!]


    [M-master did you possessed an appraisal skill? Amazing!]


    [Y-yeah somehow..]


    [But to have a special rating for a battle dress! I''m sure it''ll be expensive to make one...]


    I ''am somehow getting curious about the item rating system in this world after seeing Chali amazed expression, without further ado, I lowly whispered and asked it to Chali.


    [(Calhi, how did the rating works on an item?)]


    I don''t want to ask tantly for it might be found out by the old man and he would think strangely about me because not knowing aboutmon sense. Even now, I could see the old man looking at me curiously after I said the item ratings


    [(Master, the special rating was considered a pretty high ranking! if go from low to high, there is Common -> Umon-> Rare -> Special -> Unique -> Legendary. I heard a rumor there is a Mythical rating after the legendary, but I didn''t know surely about it, since I never saw it myself~)]


    [It seems sire is not ordinary adventurer, to possessed appraisal skill without having a merchant job is pretty rare after all hohoho~]


    All of a sudden, the old man started to praise me after seeing me ignore him and whispering with Chali in ourselves, as expected of a pro! he could grab the customer''s attention without hurts their feeling... this old man... he is good!


    [So, did sire have interested to order some battle dress from us?]


    [mm.. yes, I want to order one for mypanion here,e to think of it, if I brought my own raw material could I order it specially?]


    [Of course! you are wee to bring your own material! we could process the rare material that the customer brought to us happily!]


    The old man''s face shines brightly as he shouted with an ecstatic expression on his face. for some reason, I could see the craftsmen''s passion in his eyes. did he the one that crafted these dresses? whatever let''s order it!


    [Maybe I will bring my own raw material and order another one in the future, as for now, I just want one for thisdy here~]


    [Master is that really okay? the battle dress looks really expensive~]


    I re at Chali after she made her remarks as she suddenly bowed her head timidly after seeing my serious eyes. this woman, why you are so cute~ even tho you are a mature woman~ is it what the weeb said with gap-moe?


    After thinking for a while, I started caressing her back gently to console her after seeing her pitiful appearance~


    [Thank you master~]


    Chali whispered in soft voice after feeling my hand that caressing her back.


    gohon *caugh


    [excuse me sire, I already confirmed your order for one battle dress. to proceed in the next step, our store needs the information of thisdy job and measurements to specially design the battle dress that could fit her perfectly. may I?]


    [um it''s no problem, she was a beast fighter, I think something that could help her move easily in closebat is a good choice]


    [I confirm it, then~


    All of a sudden, The old man started to p his hand


    p* p*


    Before long, a girl wearing a store uniform suddenly came before she bowed toward us politely


    [She will bring thedy for some measurements, as for the sire, please follow me to have the down payment as I would exin the detailed matter about the battle armor that the sire ordered before~]


    After seeing Chaliope followed the girl, the old man brought me to something like a counter before started exining about raw material and stuff. He showed me the quality of the material and talked about the credibility of the store, the previous customer, and their review to reassure me.


    I don''t know about the material stuff but the old man seems professional and trustworthy so I just pay it without further ado and be done with it!


    [the total price is 250.000 Rham, as for the down payment, it will be 125.000, the battle dress will be ready for 3 dayster, and sire can pay the rest of it while taking the itemter]


    [could I pay it fully?]


    [that''s not a problem if it''s what the sire desire. thank you very much for cing your trust in our store~]


    After I paid the bill all at once, the old man smiled and happily give me some kind of a wooden token


    [This token is needed when the sire want to take the items for confirmation, so please, don''t lose it~]


    -


    [Master~]


    All of a sudden, I could hear Chali voice and saw she exited from the room she previously entered


    [Chali! did you already finish the measurements ?]


    [Yes, they do it pretty quickly~]


    As expected of pro!


    After getting her confirmation, I decided to finish the business and bade the old man a goodbye


    [Then, I will back 3 dayster. excuse us~]


    [Thank you for your patronage~]


    I exit the store with Chali in hands as the old man seeing us leaving the store by bowing his body in a polite manner


    .


    .


    [Master, thank you very much for buying a beautiful dress for me, I will work hard and tried my best to fulfill Master''s expectations of me!]


    [Don''t mind it, The prettier Chali is the Happier I am hohoho~]


    We continued walking leisurely and enjoying the town scenery along the way.


    When I sightseeing the town scenery with Chali, I feel like forgetting something... but after failed to recall it, I just shrug it off and continued walking leisurely.


    Without knowing we walked to the adventurer guild vicinity. After seeing the Adventurer guild that''s still crowded with adventurers, I suddenly remembered something!


    [That reminds me! Chali what happen to your adventurer card? did the card is still usable?]


    [No, I think I have to re-registered it because I already inactive as Adventurer for 2 years]


    [Then let''s renew the card while we are near the guild vicinity nevertheless]


    We walked towards the entrance of the adventurer guild, but all of a sudden 3 ruffians-like adventurer blocked our way


    [Oi oi oi! is this the lucky kid that rumored to be the one who in the orc king?]


    [Yes boss! this brat is the one in that rumor!!]


    [B-bos D-don''t m->


    [Shut up!! he must be rich after getting the orc king reward! hey newbie! if you want to do your adventurer job peacefully you better give your senior some "RESPECT" you know what did I mean by it, right? kilkilkil!]


    All of a sudden, I could feel something snapping from deep inside me!!


    It''se!!! the Isekai cliche event "confront the Ruffian Senior adventurer!" I always waiting for!!


    Finally!


    Urghhh!!! My heart is tingling!! Immortal dragon... is that you??!!


    [Chali!! hide behind me!! I will show you what kind of great man that your master is!! mwohohoho!! it''siing!!]


    I covered Calhi body with my back as I continued to confront the 3 ruffians like an adventurer, I covered my right eyes with one hand and started speaking to them with my cool handsome voice!


    [kukuku~ you guys seem don''t know about The Greenswordman Alex name greatness, you are quite lucky that my Immortal dragon is just awake from its slumber and being in his weakest state Now!! but that''s not a problem! as I alone am enough to deal with a weakling like you guys!! kukuku!! I will show you how terrifying my nickname is!!]


    [What the hell is he doing?]


    [Somehow I got goosebumps by hearing his voice!]


    [B-bos Lend me your ears->


    I saw the three Ruffians whispering and discussing something after hearing my cool voice. Eh? why did their reaction different from the usual cliche I read in a web-novel? did you guys supposed to be said something like "kilkilkil you have some beauty there, give me your money and your women and I will spare your life!!" temte right?!


    Why you guys ignoring me and be busy by yourself!!!


    Suddenly, the leader has a shocked and fearful expression after hearing something from his subordinates, he looked at me with a terrified expression before they started acting strangely in a stiff manner


    [R-right! did we h-have some quest to do today]


    [Y-yes yes we have to subjugate some mad cow in the western prairie!!! b-boss let''s go! I can''t wait to finish the quest then drink some boozes tonight!]


    [Y-yes! Ariel said she will be waiting for me on Birdie''s Pavillion this night too!! I must hurry or she will be booked by some perverted nobles!]


    What the hell with that worse than second-rate suck-ass acting is!!


    The ruffian ignored me and started running to escape from this ce. M-my chances to show my greatness to Chali is gone! sigh~ It seems they realized my fame and get scared before the battle...


    [so, master has some cute side too~]


    I entered the adventurer guilds dejectedly while hearing Chali murmuring something...


    Sigh~ is this how Saitam*a feels? being too OP is not a good thing after all~

 Chapter 20: There Is Dungeon In This World ?!!

    Chapter 20: There Is Dungeon In This World ?!!


    After re-new Chali''s adventurer card, we head to the cksmith shop rmended by Chali to buy her weapons and sold the loots I got from the Orc King cave.


    The cksmith shop was 2 story building with a hammer and anvil nk at its entrance door, I could see [Andrew''s cksmith] carved in the entrance door. In short, it''s a typical medieval fantasy cksmith store that you could find in storybooks orics.


    We entered the store and could feel the temperature rise significantly all of a sudden after we came inside.


    [Old man Andrew! are you inside?~]


    I could see that Chali is already familiar with the store after looking at her started calling the owner name with his nick-name in a loud voice as soon as we enter the store


    [Master, it seems he is working inside, that Oldman always ignore everything when he starts working~]


    pitter patter*


    Before we could decide to enter further inside or not, suddenly, the sound of small tiny steps could be heard from the inside the store.


    After a while, I met with the little figure who made that small step, as I saw a little girl wore a rugged tanktop and shorts suddenly appeared in front of us from further inside the store.


    She has brown short twin-tail hair and a cute face and looks like 7 years old little girl.


    After seeing Chali face, the little girl was surprised and shouted at Chali with an excited tone


    [Little Chali!! long time no see!! I heard from my acquaintance that you fall into very 2 years ago, I''m really sad after hearing the news, but it seems you look fine now after seeing your blissful appearance~ I''m d that you are fine and healthy now after meet you~ sob.. sob]


    [Miss Lagertha, long time no see~ a lot of things happen, mm.. but I''m fine now after meeting a great master~ oh yes, I will introduce you to him now, he is my master, a Silver Ranked Adventurer Alex]


    Hearing little loli called Chaliope with "little Chali" as a nickname, somehow made this situation very surreal for me. I could guess that the little girl in front of me is from the dwarf race after looking at Chali respectful manner when talking to her but still.... anyway let''s greet her


    [Hello, I am Chali master and man, Silver Ranker Alex]


    The little girl looked at me curiously with her adorable cute eyes before changed her expression into surprise after she seemingly remembering something


    [Ah!! you are the one that in the Orc King from the rumor!]


    The little loli looked at my face intently for a while before suddenly looked at Chali with a worried expression. hmm? why did she suddenly have a worried expression? even I looked like this, I am strong and dependable enough to protect and made Chali happy you know!


    [Excuse me could I borrow Little Chali for a second? little Chali came with me for a while!]


    All of sudden, she took Chali hands and pulled her, ahead further inside the store


    [Ahh..]


    What the heck this loli hag! I am not giving my consent yet and she already pulled her inside! sigh... anyway, I could see them whispering about something and then hug intimately from time to time. Somehow, it''s like mother and child, but I have the impression that the loli is the mother and Chali is the child, as expected, this scene was really surreal for me!


    It will take me a while to ept this newmon sense! anyway, it seems they reminiscent something about the olden days, and I could see they started giggling about something. After talking for a while, For some reason, I could see the little loli Lagertha nced at me from time to time. it seems they are already finished chatting privately as I saw both of them back toward my location. After looking closer, I could see a hint of redness in Chali''s eyes, I didn''t know why, after seeing her weak appearance there is a little pang! suddenly appeared inside my heart


    [Are you okay Chali?]


    I asked her worriedly


    [I am fine master, I just happy after seeing my friends once again after a long time huhuhu~, thank you very much~]


    I stroked her back softly and calmed her a little. Seeing how intimate I am with Chali, the loli Lagertha looked at me in relief before started speaking to me like an elder


    [The rumor aside, I think you are a really great master like Chali said, anyway I heard about your business in this store from Chali. you can follow me inside as I will bring you to my husband for the further business deal]


    Husband? so she is really a married woman, maybe she was actually old enough that could make her called Chali with "little Chali" as a nickname but still... sigh...


    Anyway, I followed Lagertha inside the store as I have this useless thought inside my head. after we go further inside the store, I could feel the temperature increasing more and started to sweat slightly, it looks like she brought us to the smithy.


    The sound of metal being tempered echoed inside the smithy, moving my gaze, I found the source of the sound came from the Burly Old human male hitting smelted iron with his cksmithing hammer continuously to remove some impurities from it. Don''t tell me!!! T-this couldn''t be....


    [Oi!! Andrew!! there is some customer came for business!! stop your work for a while! not only that, Little Chali came to visit us too! It''s been a long time since she ising here after all!]


    Little loli Lagertha hit the burly old man back with some stick, wait, is that firewood? -tte- the hell! is not that important right now!! there is a more important case in front of me!! FBI!! call the FBI!! hurry!! I found a pedophile here!! please catch that old man!! Lolicon alerted!! Lolicon alerted!!


    [What is it dear? eh- Chali!! are you okay!! I heard something terrible happened to you two years ago!]


    The old man stopped his work, and look at the little lo- caugh* his wife Lagertha, after a second, he seems to realize our presence behind her wife as he nced at me and Chali before surprised after recognized Chali face!


    [Old man Andrew, long time no see~ I am fine and healthy as I met my good master now~ huhuhu~]


    [hohoho, that''s good!,d it seems you are capable enough to make Chali said something good about you!! hohoho!]


    The Oldman Andrew look at me warmly with some hint of gratefulness mixed in it. um, even you look like a nice person now, I still couldn''t help myself to think of you as a lolicon old man!


    [A-ah.. nice to meet you, my name is Alex, I came to this shop to sold some secondhanded gears and buy a weapon for Chali]


    Without further ado, I exined my business to this man


    [umu umu, I could help you deal with the secondhanded gears you want to sell, but still, you have some good gears on you, there~, hohoho, I could see that it''s dungeon rare drop item, it seems you are quite lucky]


    Hmm? now I wore my night stalker armor and Bloodystorm talon rapier on me, did this thing considere- wait!! what did he say?!! Dungeon item drop?!! there is Dungeon in this world?!!!


    [Chali is there Dungeon in this city!! W-why did you not tell me?! Let''s go do some dungeon exploration tomorrow!!]


    [M-master calm down! there is no dungeon in this town, if we want to visit the dungeon we must go to Dungeon city batrost, or go to another Dungeon city somewhere outside the kingdom...]


    Chali winked at me to give me a hint to not act suspiciously


    [A-ah, sorry, I am just too excited for awhile hehehe]


    The Oldman Andrew looked at me amusingly


    [hohoho, it seems you just became Adventurer recently, to be excited about the dungeon is understandable!! if you dream to be a great adventurer, conquering the dungeon is one of the great goals after all!! hohoho]


    [heheheh, it''s man''s romance to explore and get rich by conquering dungeon!! I couldn''t more agree with you on that!!]


    Looking at me became closer to Oldman Andrew, Chali started smiling warmly as she gazed at me.


    C-Chali! Don''t get me wrong!! I just approved him because he seems to understand what a man romance truly is!!


    But you must know! I never approved of how he married little loli Dwarf to be his wife!! as expected!


    FBI catch this Oldman lolicon!!!

 Chapter 21: Lets Build Hidden Base!!

    Chapter 21: Let''s Build Hidden Base!!


    [So, can you take out the goods that you want to sell?]


    After a warm reunion between Chali and the cksmith couple, Andrew brought me to the storage like room after I told him that I have a lot of goods to sell.


    [No problem!]


    I took a lot of weapons and armors from inside my inventory space while making it look like I took it out from the inventory bag. A loot of goods suddenly appears and made a small hill inside the storage room.


    Andrew made some gasp but reverted back to his calmness again before started to appraise and count the total price the goods could fetch


    [Umu-umu these''s quite a lot, most of it ismon and a few of them umon, it seems these goods came from Dungeon city batrost, what unlucky merchants to get robed his goods by the bandits... my condolence for him. anyway, the price will drop because you get it from the bandit hideouts. even tho by kingdomws these goods are considered ownerless goods, but I have to bring 20% of it to the lords as a tax, so I can just pay you 20% less than usual, is that okay?]


    [No problem with me, I just want to empty my storage in the first ce. Anyway, I want a good weapon for Chali, do you have some?]


    [Then it''s a deal, it will be around 427.000 Rham in total, I will round it for 430.000 for you. about Chali weapon, I have a pair of battle gloves that really fit her fighting style, you can go and wait with Chali at the counter near the entrance while I will take the golds and Chali gloves for you]


    I left the storage and headed toward the counter near the entrance. As I got closer, I saw Chali and Lagertha chatting harmoniously as they giggling from time to time, it seems Chali really happy with her reunion. She smiled at me after found out that I walked toward her


    [Master~ how is it?]


    [umm, it''s done. we just have to wait for Andrew, as he still taking the money and battle gloves for you now]


    I started joining them and leisurely chatting and waiting. Before long, Andrew came with a leather bag of gold and a wooden box with him. He gives the gold to me and the wooden box to Chali


    [This is the money from the goods you sold, and Chali, this is Battle Gloves that my old buddies forgot to take before, so I just give it to you, since it seems that''s what his intention to begin.]


    [Ah! D-don''t tell me! it''s father''s....]


    [Hohoho! I really want to give it to you before, but since it''s quite precious, I thought it would only bring you a lot of trouble since you are just Silver Ranker at that time. but now it seems you already have a dependable master to protect you, so it''s time for me to give this to you, hohoho!]


    Chali''s eyes became red as she hugged the box strongly in her arms, it seems the gloves have great sentimental value for her.


    Lagertha hugged her waist warmly to appease her. Somehow, I wanted tough at her since she looks like a little child that wants something from her mom, but as expected, it would ruin this mood if I do that... in the end, I could only holding it with my willpower


    [Be strong Chali~ I know you are that person child so I believe you will be achieved whatever you hoping for in the future~]


    [umm]


    Hearing their conversation, I suddenly became really curious, but since Chali seems didn''t want to talk about it yet, I could only stroke her back softly to calm her emotions.


    [Master~ I know Master is curious about my past, but I don''t want to bring master trouble now~ I want to enjoy a peaceful and blissful moment with master more~ please wait until I became stronger, at that time, I will ask Master to help me and we could face it together, is that okay?]


    Hearing her sudden gentle and soft voice, I became panic all of a sudden and gazed at the cksmith couple who still with us without knowing!


    ''w-why did she became mncholy all of a sudden?! a-anyway let''s answer her''


    When I about to answer her, all of sudden something snapped inside my head and the word unconsciously flew out from my mouth


    [kukuku~ you seem to underestimate my power! you know even if you want to destroy the moon I could do it for you! so, don''t hesitate when you need my help! kukuku~, but since you want me to wait for now, then this great me will honor your resolve! as I, myself didn''t fully awaken my power yet after all!]


    giggles*


    [huhuhu~ thank you very much master~]


    Chali giggled before smiled warmly at me as she expressed her gratitude. For some reason, I could see the cksmith couple twitched their mouth. What? you guys should know that my title as Greenswordsman is not for a show right?!! hmph! when I got serious even I will afraid of myself!


    You guys didn''t know how terrifying the immortal dragon inside of me is!


    I-immortal dragon, gughh..


    shit! this happens again!


    sigh...


    [it seems the rumor is true~]


    I could hear Lagertha muttered something but I chose to ignore it as I still busy struggling with myself now!


    after a while, I started sobered up from that ufortable feeling before I realized that I didn''t thank the cksmith couple yet! sigh... it seems I owe the couple a favor too...


    [Thank you a lot for giving Chali her weapon, I really appreciate the favor you gave to hers as myself. If one day, you guys need something from me, you could make a special request to me via the Adventurer guild]


    [No problem, ah, you too, if you want to make your own customize weapon just came here, I will give some discount since you are Chali''s man after all! hohoho!]


    We exit the store after bade goodbye to the couple, Lagertha gave Chali a hug for thest time as she whispered something to her. after finished her words, she removed herself from Chali''s body before saw Chali and me exited the store reluctantly.


    After finished our business at the cksmith shop, we headed toward the exit gates before went further ahead toward the forest. Along the way, when I passed the town gate, Somehow I couldn''t find Tom''s figure in the gate. it seems the guard Tom it didn''t have a guard duty today. mah... it''s not like I left this town forever


    Anyway, back to the n that what will I do during these three days as I wait for Chali''s battle dress to finish!


    I have this n for so long but couldn''t realize it because I didn''t have some countermeasure to make it save, but now, with illusive barrier spell, I could achieve it somehow!


    After we walked to the forest boundary for a while and made sure there are no people around, I, altogether with Chali in hands, teleported toward the river banks where I have some hot morning with Chali before


    [Master, did we not stay on Lamia''s scale Inn today?]


    [Ah, I always want to build my own base before. even tho Lamia''s scale is a good Inn, I still prefer to build my ownfortable ces. you already know that I came from another world right? I want to build a house that could utilize all the technology that my world has, so buying some house in the town kinda bring some unwanted trouble if they knew that we have some unknown stuff with us after all]


    [um, I will just follow what Master n is. anyway I am curious what the house in the Master world look like~]


    [hehehe, after you tasted how convenient andfortable it is, I''m sure you don''t want to back to your past lifestyle anymore! anyway, let''s find a good spot, for now, something with have strong river current will be good, I want to install a water power generator for electricity after all]


    [watar genaretar? elecity?]


    [hehehe~ it''s the stuff from my world! I will show it to youter after I finish building it~]


    We walked along the path of the river whileughing happily and search for a good spot to build our hidden base!

 Chapter 22: Chaliopes day (NSFW)

    Chapter 22: Chaliope''s day (NSFW)


    -Chaliope''s POV-


    My name is Chaliope McLycan... it''s used to be, but after I fell into very, my name is just Chaliope from then on. In this small room that the shop provided for a ve, I cleaned myself with a bucket of hot water to make my appearance presentable and appealing.


    Apparently, there is a customer who might buy me today. it''s the 5th time that they call me to get interviewed by the customer or should it be better if I called them my likelihood future master? Anyway, I didn''t know if I will get chosen or not today though...


    Before long, the store employeedy came to get me after I finished cleaning myself. I saw 3 other ves like me behind her as sheing to get me from my room.


    After looking at them, I could tell that all of us were categorized as mature beauty. it seems this time customer has some peculiar personal taste, I wonder if he has some fetishes in a mature woman?


    [Come to think of it, it''s really unusual for madam Catherine''s to directly services the customer, it seems you guys will be very lucky if the customer bought you today. So work hard and try your best to look as appealing as you guys could to this time customer, who knows? your guys'' life will be better after this. As you all already know it, all customer that got Madam Catherine''s interests, it will be not just an ordinary person]


    All of a sudden, I could hear thedy that guide us said some amazing thing!


    Yes! Madam Catherine the owner of this store is a very mysterious individual that famous for her eye for seeing through people among the ves. not only that, She was the one that saves me 2 years ago when I was in peril.


    If she wasn''t there, maybe I have died in a disgraceful manner now. Anyway, all people that got her interest never once to be just ordinary people! Come to think of it, thest time customer that got her interest, turned out to be a peerless Alchemist genius that could make Legendary rating elixir!


    It seems the person itself has a decent personality and treated his ve humanely. I heard the ve that he bought became his trustworthy assistant and lover now. Her fate change to 180 degrees as she lives her life happily after the Alchemist made her his mistress. From time to time, she sent a letter to her previous roommates that still in this store and promise to bought her out after she saves enough gold in her letter.


    In short, the employeedy that guide us now said something incredible by saying Madam Catherine personally saw the customer and gave him a service at this moment!


    I could see the other ves'' faces getting excited after hearing what the employeedy said. I saw expectation and a hint of hopes slowly appeared in their usual unmotivated eyes.


    Sorry, but I don''t intend to lose this time! maybe this is the only chance for me to have a better future and maybe...I could..., sigh... I don''t want to make my expectation too high, I will just be satisfied if my future master did not mistreat me...


    .


    .


    .


    And then, it''s the first time that I met him. In my first impression, he looks like an ordinary young man, and somehow, I couldn''t see anything special about him. did Madam Catherine''s just bored and decides to service the customer in her boredom this time? sigh.. let me continue my impression...


    it seems his name is Alex and apparently, he is a silver ranked adventurer. umu, it''s so young but already a Silver Ranker I think he has great potential! and for his appearance, he has a slightly handsome and sharp face but that''s it. I couldn''t feel any "amazing person" aura on him for some reason, maybe he is still inexperienced?


    After Madam Catherine''s finished her exnation, he looks like pondering something. I could see he nced at me more often than the other woman! maybe today it''s my day to meet my destined master? before long, what I wished foring is really happen! he chooses to buy me in the end! ah~ even though I didn''t know if he was a really incredible person or not. I just hope he willn''t mistreat me~


    After a while, he talked to Madam Catherine''s about the contract and owner regtion before confirmed me as his ve by dropping his blood at my ve cor.


    With this, now he is registered as my master officially, and I couldn''t do any harm to him or the ve cor will tighten up before eventually killing me. but of course, he couldn''t torture and beats me without a reason too, as the kingdom still protects the ve rights to some degree!


    The master who bought us must abide by the regtion or he would be branded with a criminal job after viting the contract.


    But there is still a slim chance for people to ignore it and still treat the ve roughly. That''s why I could only pray that my master isn''t one of them.


    After he bought me, he looks at me gently for a while before saying goodbye to Madam Catherine. For some reason, he has this unusual expression after saying goodbye to Madam Catherine. His face cramped and paled as he looks frightened of something! he started to walk hurriedly and exit the store in rush! Did he regret it after choose to buy me? no! it couldn''t be!


    I started getting restless after thinking about this possibility and decided to raise my courage to ask him!


    [Master? are you alright? your face somehow...looks so pale?... did master regrets your choice... after buying me?]


    [Ah? S-sorry... I-I am Okay, there is no problem at all hahaha]


    Somehow his voice is so stiff and made me more worried, my mind started to be a mess by thinking of the worst possibility that will happen to me in the future. before long, I''m being down as I feel sad and useless, did the world really abandoned me once again?


    After a while, the sound of my master sighing bringing back my own negative emotion.


    I saw him already organized something in his mind after he sighed by looking at his expression. I didn''t know what it is, but I could feel he became calmer after that


    [Master...]


    I wanted to ask him is he really alright? but hesitated after a while


    [You know Chali... there is a lot of stuff that I really want to share with you, but please be patient for now, okay~ and, stop worrying about me that not wanting you, because it''s just Chali negative feeling get into Chali''s mind... I will tell you my real feeling now... I, Alex, never, ever once thinking that buying you is a mistake, for me, Chali will be one of the important people in my life from now on~... so rest assured, and keep apany me in this life okay?]


    He hugged me gently after reassured me. Ah~ I could feel his warm embraced and gentleness radiated from his body as all my anxiety started to disappear slowly... and I felt really blessed after hearing his genuine feeling.


    I could tell it, he is really regarding me as someone important to him... and for some reason, I could feel that my presence filled his loneliness too... so.. you are my destined Master... Master, I promise to always apany you by your side from now on.. so don''t worry.


    If this old woman''s body could really satisfy you, I will dly give it to you... but I hope one day master could fulfill my dream too... I know it somehow sounds inappropriate as your ve... but please... I will give you my everything...


    one day...


    After the warm embrace, he brought me to the high-end inn in this town, the [Lamia''s Scale]. we had dinner in the inn together, at first I didn''t want to eat in the same table as master and wanted to eat in the floor, because that was what ve do, but after he persuaded me and even scolded me harshly I could only obediently eat in the same table with him.


    During the dinner, I observed Master who ate the dish on his te unenthusiastically, hmm? What''s wrong with the dish? it''s really delicious for me though~.


    Anyway, forget about the dish. Somehow, After seeing his action at this time, I could feel that he genuinely cares about me and treat me equally as a person.


    I was quite conflicted inside because I just merely his ve... but, seeing him treat me like this, I could feel a warm feeling inside my heart and this feeling became stronger after he persuaded me to sleep in the bed while he nned to sleep in the sofa tonight.


    Of course, I disagree and firmly argued with him to sleep on the floor! how could I let him, my master, sleep on the sofa while I, his ve, sleep in the bed!


    In the end, he used the master authority and made me agreed to sleep in the bed together with him.


    he was a really weird, but gentle master~


    At first, I really nervous about the prospect of, maybe, we will "do" it tonight. and that''s made my body became stiff when Iid my body in the bed beside him. I know I already resolved myself to give it my all, but, as expected, it still too sudden for today... but, somehow, Master just embraced me gently without doing anything in the end.


    It seems he is considering my feeling and didn''t want to force me to do it, Ah~ after seeing this side of him, I think I already fell in love with his gentleness and couldn''t turn back...


    I am sorry for my already diedte husband but from now on, I must live for the future, I will still remember you dearly as my precious memories and be grateful for the great memories you gave me in the past... and of course... I will not forget about "her", our precious... I promise... one day... I fell asleep to master embrace after having this thought about myst husband and...


    .


    .


    .


    .


    The next morning I woke up in Master warm embrace, I was startled after realized master already woke up before me, but it seems he didn''t mind it and started to gently stroke my hair.. Ah~ Master warm hands are reallyfortable~ somehow I felt like back to being a maiden in love when I close to master~


    I returned his gentleness by embraced himfortably, I know master will be happy if I pressed my big breast at his body.


    While Ifortably embraced him, he started talking about Orc King stuff and how easy is it to be rich as adventurers! I astonished with disbelief expression after hearing he was soloing an Orc King! and What do you mean it''s easy to be rich as adventurers?!! Master, you were kidding me right!! it seems master missed somemon sense in him, I will straighten this up for him now!! as it''s my duty as his ve in the first ce!


    After informed Master about somemon sense, somehow, I became mesmerized by his power that could solo Lord ss monster~ Ah~ he is young and powerful~


    Without noticing, I became horny and my eyes started to wet. it''s not only my eyes but something down there too~ huhuhu~ it couldn''t be helped as "it''s" already being empty for too long after all~


    Without realizing we started kissing softly, Ah~ I really wanted to be embraced by his sturdy young hot body~ after a while, he stopped kissing me and snap back to his consciousness, Ah~noo.... I''m not done yet~ it seems master want to take a bath and continued doing it while we are at it, but there is just a single bath in this inn though~


    He amazed me again! it turned out he''s using Legendary Space&Time magic to teleport us in the middle of nowhere, ah! I could see the river banks nearby! is he really silver ranked? maybe he is a Magus that trying to hide his identity... i didn''t know for sure though~


    Somehow Master started using his unique skill again and made a beautiful box suddenly appeared. There is something luxurious-looking inside the box, it was a beautiful transparent crystal with elegant carving embellish the stuff inside. somehow the appearance of this crystal really mesmerizes me! it couldn''t be helped as I am a woman too, you know~.


    Master said he bought this beautiful stuff specially for me and hold me in a princess carry all of sudden after telling me that. He whispered seductively to my ears as he told me that we will continue the suspended "business" from before. somehow, hearing his manly voice talking about "that" stuff really made me wet down there~ ah~~


    Master continued to carry me to the river bank and undress me gently. Before long, we started making out while soaking in the water in our birthday suit


    Uuungh


    Nmgh.


    MooAnN~


    After making out he started grooming me and teach me how to use the "unusual thing" from the box before. I know about the soap that the nobility used, but the one I know only shaped like a bar and not something liquid like this, anyway he started cleaning my naked body and groom some unnecessary growing "hair" in my body.


    Somehow, it''s really embarrassed me a lot but I endured it until the end.


    He taught me how to wash my face with something like white liquid from a beautiful container. After using it, I could feel my face tingling in a refreshing sensation and my skin became smoother.


    He continued cleaning and rubbing my whole body with soap, but... master~


    you already rubbing my chest for a long time~


    you perv~


    Anyway, I couldn''t hold it anymore, I already very wet down there~


    We started making out and embraced each other body lustfully.


    I could feel my master long, the hard thing started twitching under the water. I decided to rub it gently with my hand that had some liquid soap in it, not only his hard thing but I rub all over his body with my mature soapy body


    moan~


    MoaAn~


    Aahhhn~


    I started moaning and couldn''t hold myself anymore~ I guide master hard thing inside my sloppy wet cave~ Ahnnn~ its been a while I felt this hot thing inside my body~


    I started embraced master tightly and kissed his mouth as I sucked his saliva lustfully


    Nggghn


    Nmghhh


    *wet kiss sound


    Slurp


    slurpp


    Moaann~


    Nghmmmgh


    Before long, He started pounding my pussy gently, but it didn''t take long before it became faster within a second as we embraced our body and roamed our hand to feel each other body in lust~


    We continued to change to a different position during our hot love-making activity before stopped after we were both satisfied.


    Ah~ today is the most unforgettable day in my life~


    After the sex, we started tofortably enjoy the after taste pleasure while soaking our body in the cold river.


    While we''re at it, I heard the truth about Master and it seems that he is a legendary Otherwolder! as expected, all people that Madam Catherine is interested in never be ordinary!


    I realized that master has a secret cute side on him too while we go to adventurer guild after doing some shopping in Arkhaim town~


    huhuhu~ master, maybe, he is really not good at dealing with people, he always tried to hide his shyness and awkwardness by talking some iprehensible thing unconsciously around other people.


    My master is a really cute little young man~ and I love him so much~ from this moment, I Chaliope will be Alex Companion and women forever~

 Chapter 23: Informative Idle Talk with Chaliope

    Chapter 23: Informative Idle Talk with Chaliope


    I searched for some good spot to build my base with Chali as we walked leisurely. after thinking it''s too inefficient, I used my Sky monarch skill to fly and lift up Chali to my embrace


    [E-ehhh~ W-we are flying in the sky!! Master, how many skills did you have? you sure are capable man~]


    Looking at Chali''s lively smile, I started to rx my nerves and enjoyed the scenery while checking for the good spots to build my base from the blue sky.


    I could feel the cold wind hit my body coldly but I didn''t feel cold at all as I felt the warmness radiated by Chali''s body heat in my embrace repealed the cold a lot.


    I saw Chali enjoying this moment while closing her eyesfortably. Looking at her peaceful face somehow made me happy and realized that I am not alone anymore in this strange new world.


    Even though I could feel that Chali trying to bury her sad memory by enjoying every moment like this with me somehow, but for now, what I could do to her is to embrace her tightly and be her pir that she could lean-to.


    Seeing the dark ck cor on her neck, somehow, I recalled the mysterious madam Catherine that owned the ves store in Arkhaim town. I wonder why a Last-Boss ss character like her doing in this border town? and this is the first time I saw a demon race in this Arkhaim town, or maybe I just couldn''t realize them because of their human appearance?


    Sigh...


    Anyway, let''s created something like a barrier surrounding us to protect our body from this disturbing wind. After recalling the Illusive Barrier spell inside my Space&Time magic, I hurriedly activated and control it to surround our body that sill flying in the sky. haa.. it''s better now


    Somehow after surrounded our body with this spell, I feel like the same feeling when I used the stealth skill that I had before, did this barrier could be used as stealth too? hmmm... let''s think about this thing forter...


    Anyway, with the annoying wind gone, I could talk with Chalifortably without being disrupted by the wind noise now


    [Chali, is there a demon race tribe or kingdom dwelled in this continent?]


    [Demon race kingdom? I don''t think there is any in this continent-wait, I''m not sure if the vampire is categorized as a demon race in master perception though?]


    [No, what I mean is literally the "Demon" race that leads by the Demon king]


    [Then there is none in this continent, if I remembered my memory correctly, there is demon race kingdom in the Northern continent, Anyway, why did master suddenly asked about the demon race?~ did master met them before?~]


    [Ahh, nothing, I just curious because the demon race is quite famous in my former world literature after all, hohoho~ they always depicted as strong and evil race in my world, is that the same here?]


    [Hmm, I wonder... I couldn''t generalize that all the Demon race is evil because they are the same intelligent race as us after all~. but, more than 1000 years ago there was a demon king named Satan, he has agreat ambition to conquer this world. it''s written in our tribe''s record that he was one of the 7 deadly sins skill wielders that started the era of chaos.


    .


    I don''t know about the details, but at that time the demon race split into 2 factions, one is the Satan faction and the second one is Lilith faction, if I remember correctly, Lilith is the one who assists the summoned hero to defeat Satan. that''s what was written in the record.


    .


    But the thing about the demon race being a strong race is the same as this world''s literature and history. They were known for their talents at magic and illusion~


    .


    I don''t know about the details, it seems after the death of Satan they build a new kingdom in the Northern Continent, it''s rumored that they have some skirmishes with some human kingdom in there from time to time now~]


    [Seven deadly sins? what a cliche setting! I bet there is somezy Evil God that tried to destroy the world by lent his strength to the most sinful and evil people, and that power is the seven deadly sins! am I right? really, it''s a very clich! as expected of the Isekai world!]


    [H-how did Master know it? and what is clice?? it seems like it''s the word from the Master''s world, but the thing about the evil god that creates the 7 deadly sins skills series is the truth. For some reason that Evil God is not originally a being from this world, and we called him Evil God because the goddess called him that~ anyway, the era of chaos ended after one of the goddesses sacrificed herself to kill the evil god, that is themon knowledge that known by the people in this world~]


    [huh? Could the goddess truly die? were they not different from a mortal then? anyway, I get the gist of the demon race and its history already. I am kinda interested in the geography of this continent now. Chali, do you know where we can buy a map of this continent? I totally forgot to bu- wait!!! Chali! I forgot to buy you an essory too!]


    [It-its okay master~ I don''t need it, it would be better we find useful essories in the dungeon, the dungeon rarely dropped essories that can strengthen status, so you couldn''t buy it anywhere except betting it in some auction that the nobles usually held. so I suggest it for Master to get essories from the dungeon rather than buying useless luxury ornament in Arkhaim town~


    And about the goddess, I don''t know if they are the same as mortal or not but we called them the immortal race for a reason. and the only goddess that ever die in history, is that the one who sacrifices herself to kill the Evil god as for the others, they are still living in the Goddess Realm until now.


    .


    And about the map, hmmm only noble have that thing and it''s categorized as a special strategic item for nobles, so we couldn''t get it from the store anywhere. we could buy it from some veteran adventurer somehow, but I think I could draw a better map than them for master~ just give me some quill pen and paper and I will get it done for master~ huhuhu~]


    [is that so? hmmm.. we can find the essoryter then. and about the map, I will give you the paperter okay?... ah! some to think of it! I want to confirm something to Chali, somehow I could see some rating like thing beside the skill name when I opened my status. I somewhat could understand a little of it, but as expected, it''ll better I ask you about the skill rating to confirm my spection, so could you exin the skill rating for me?]


    [it''s no problem~ master is an Otherwolder after all. I will exin it from low to high okay~ there''re [Common]->[Umon]->[Rare]->[Unique]->[Legendary], and we could level up and upgrade mastery skill or element magic skill for magician (ex: sword mastery, etc/ Fire magic, etc ) from mon] to [unique] rating by training orprehension.


    .


    That''s why it''s originally very hard to be a powerhouse in this world because ordinary people could only train their mastery skill to [unique] rating step by step as a requirement for an advanced job like Swordsaints, magus, Bowsaint, etc. it''s very rare for people born with unique skill if they are not blessed by the goddess. That''s why I really envy master to have [Unique] skill from the get go~]


    Chali pouted charmingly while ncing at me and squinted her eyes yfully at the same time as she continued her exnation


    [And after became a saint for advancing to Grandmaster/Grandmagus, we need to get legendary skill rating as requirements. I don''t know how to get it though since all powerhouses always keep the method for themself and only just share it with their family member~ master?]


    After hearing her exnation, I lost myself in my own thought.


    T-this.. how about the mythical rating that Online Shopping had!!! This! somehow, I really want to ask her, but I could guess she didn''t know the answer, let''s probing it to see if she really didn''t know about this rating!


    [Ah? yes.. yess it''s the same as my guess, I confirmed it now, thanks alot~ but.... is the legendary rating the highest? is there a rating beyond legendary rating? like mythical or something, maybe? he hehe]


    [hmm? mythical? I never heard about it... oh! maybe master talked about the item rating?... hmm... is not possible...]


    For some reason, Chali nces at me inquiringly and has a suspicious expression, as expected! this woman is sharp! somehow I could feel it, she always acting cutely and lovingly around me but as expected of a mature woman. I could understand she act like that to make mefortable and as a ve, maybe it''s her way to keep alive and survive in this survival of the fittest world.


    But the skill rating is amon knowledge that people in this world should know, and she said she never heard about mythical rating before, this! maybe this Online Shopping skill is outrageous than I thought! that''s why it''s never leveled up even though I always used it to buy a lot of stuff...


    [Master I think that ce is a good spot to build our base! there is a waterfall not far from it too, certainly master will be able to build afortable base with beautiful scenery in there!]


    Chali suddenly shouted excitedly and pointed in the direction with beautiful scenery in it with her finger, hmm it''s not bad, nevertheless, I think we already go deep enough to build the hidden base and also, there is no trace of people activities in this area too.


    Anyway, let''s forget about the rating thing for the time being!


    It''s time to clean this area from any monster and set an Illusive barrier permanently in this ce!


    It''s time to build my Shangri La here!

 Chapter 24: Temporary Yurt and Continent Map

    Chapter 24: Temporary Yurt and Continent Map


    k!


    The sound of burning wood lowly echoed from the bonfire under the cold night. the bonfire made the cold night a little warmer as well as dimly illuminated the dark wilderness with an oranges hue radiated by its dim light.


    CLK!


    I sat in front of the bonfire while reading the Basic Civil Engineering book that I bought with Online Shopping skill. With 1 hand holding the book and another one holding a shlight at the same time, I read the book leisurely while using the shlight to help me reading the page in this dim wilderness.


    I considered myself as someone who not bright at studying, but at this moment, somehow I could easily understand all the physical theory and form in the book


    "Did my INT stats help me study easier?" its what I thought when all the knowledge inside the book being absorbed like a sponge inside my head


    [If I have this ability on earth, at that time when I was in high school, I could get the 1st rank easily for sure!...


    Ck! recalling the high school left me bad after taste after remembering the smug bastards! better stop thinking about this, sigh...]


    I sighed after remembering all the red marks on my test paper as well as the smug bastards who always looking down at me when I was still at high school on earth. remembering them, somehow I could understand their behavior. they just relieve after seeing someone worse than themselves as it made them feel better...


    anyway, I stopped thinking about the bitter memory from my past world as it didn''t matter to me anymore since I already left that world.


    it would be better for me to recall anything else... Yes! like when the first time I arrived at this ce...


    *shback several hours ago-----


    After clearing all the monsters in the surrounding area and set a permanent illusive barrier in this spot, I proceed by building a big Mongolian tent or you could call it yurt that I bought with my Online Shopping skill, after.


    As expected they sold it as a set altogether with its guidebook to make the customer could install the yurt easier. I build the yurt with Chali helps by following the instructions from the guide book, step by step.


    Somehow Chali got curious after looking at my appearance that built the yurt while reading the guidebook at the same time and decided to take a peek at the guidebook on my hand before trying to read it herself.


    I was so surprised after knowing that she could read the book written in alphabet letters smoothly! I asked her how she could do it excitedly and get her exnation after that.


    Apparently, after she looked at the letter, thenguage information suddenly flowed inside her head like memories as it made her read and understood what was written in the book.


    Th-that''s exactly the same experience I got after I first arrived at Arkhaim town before!


    Like Chali, For some reason, I could understand this worldnguage like how She could understand and read the alphabet words in the guide book in my hand.


    After thinking about this for a while and checked the skill that I had at the same time. Somehow, I affirmed my conclusion that this phenomenon happened because of one of the new skills I got.


    My first and only suspect is this unknown skill!


    Otherwolder[???] : explore yourself!! don''t bezy!!!


    Party member list : [Alex] [Chaliope]


    To confirmed Chali''s ability to read and understand my worldnguage, I decided to buy a woman magazine with my Online Shopping skill for her.


    After a while, I saw her reads the magazine casually with a fascinated expression stered on her face. I wanted to take the magazine back but after seeing her interestingly reads the magazine, I smiled at her in the end and told her to keep the magazine and reads it after she helped me to build the yurt.


    Even though I loved her, it didn''t mean that I would spoil her every time. She still has the duty as mypanion to help me at the time thatI needed it.


    Somehow I could hear someone said "SIMP!!" to me inside my mind! Who is it!!e ouut!!


    Whatever, I admitted that I was indeed simping HOLOL** IVE member when I was still on earth! what ?! problem?! how dare you not simping the Crazy and wholesome Usagi PEKO***RA CHAN!! NOE**L BOOBS NUMBER 1!!! oh! don''t forget the lewd BOOMER pirate MARIN***E!! and as the wise ELITE SAKUR*A MIK*O saying, FAQ ALL!!


    Sigh... remembering about it, somehow I missed the girls a lot now.. even tho the life here is more fulfilling and exciting, but I still missed the inte... it''s good if I could subscribe to some inte provider with my Online Shopping skill...


    Even though I could buy a lot of earth product, there is some item that Online shopping didn''t have, like Illegal drug, gun, and military thing, etc.


    For some whatever reason, the Online Shopping skill sold live poultry and livestock like sheep and cows! how the hell they send it to another world!! as expected of Mythical skill! no wonder that Chali never heard about this rating!!


    Anyway, I continued to build the yurt with Chali and bought some simple furniture to decorate the yurt. after finishing the yurt the sun started to set and the sky became darker. Looking at Chali excitedly taking the magazine I stopped her and give her a paper and pen and asked her to draw the map in this continent first. Seeing that she couldn''t read the magazine yet, she dejectedly took the pen and paper and started to draw the map on the table inside the yurt.


    While Chali doing her job, I, on the other hand, proceed to install the chargeablemps in the yurt to brighten the yurt interior. with this, Chali could draw the map morefortably.


    After I feel like got nothing to do, I recalled how slow and amateurish I am, at that time when I was building the yurt. I started to think it''ll better for me to read some books about basic civil engineering and Architecture if I want to build a more sophisticated mansion tomorrow as I didn''t shit about engineering at all! and here I am, reading the book outdoor while enjoying some warmness radiated by the bonfire leisurely...


    [did she already finished drawing the map? why was she so quiet all of a sudden?]


    [anyway let''s check her out!]


    I turn off the shlight before putting it inside of my inventory skill. I entered the yurt and saw Chali who was reading the magazine interestingly with a fascinated face, this woman!


    I moved closer to her chair silently before hitting her head lightly with the book in my hand in a yful manner. she flinched in surprise and holding her head charmingly after feeling something hitting her head


    [M-master~ sorry, I already finished the map but after looking at master that still reading the book seriously, I didn''t dare to bother master~ so...]


    I patted her head and rubbing her hair gently after seeing her pitiful expression


    [okay okay~ stop panicking, I just teasing you. anyway, just give me the map and you could continue reading your magazine, don''t worry I will buy more magazine for youter if you doing your duty seriously okay~hohohoh~]


    [umm.. here is the map, and thank you for the magazine, it''s really interesting.. somehow I get a lot of references to boost my sexual appeal and some skincare product information to make myself more beautiful. With this, I could "satisfy" my master better~huhuhu~]


    Chali give me the map and winked her eyes seductively after saying the "Satisfy" word. This enchantress! just wait! I will "deal" with you tonight!!


    I took the map from Chali''s hands and sat on the bedfortably. I started to read the map carefully and get the gist of this continent''s geography after a while. the map Chali drew is quite simple but it still very informative.


    [Umu... So Arkham mountain is located in the middle of this continent, the Garham Kingdom in the east, the Baltimore empire upied the South and west, Arsn dukedom in the northwest, and the Yakshire Kingdom in the north]


    After roughly understand the territory of each kingdom I started checking the political condition in each country that Chali wrote under the map. in the notes, written that she got the information from the new ves that arrived into the madam Catherine''s Store from time to time.


    It seems Arsn Dukedom is governed by the two powerful Granddukes namely Grandduke [Fafnir Gowells] the head of the Lycan''s n and Grandduchess [Alucard de Maria] the lord of the Vampire race.


    The two have the same power level and always maintained a bnced state in the Arsn Dukedom. it seems they both are very strong that even grandmasters didn''t dare to be impolite with the two of them.


    The inhabitants of their territory mostly from the Beastman race that lead by their own respective Chieftain.


    [Alucard de Maria, somehow my Milf radar told me that she is in my strike zone mweheheheh..]


    I continued reading the notes while imagining the bewitching mature body of that Vampire duchess.


    For the information about the Baltimore Empire, The emperor seems sick and paralyzed as he was unable to continue his duty as the emperor. the crown prince [Eric von Baltimor], seemingly wanted to take the emperor duty but got so many oppositions from the minister and the other princes, as the emperor himself didn''t appoint anyone who will rece him, maybe, it''ll better that I said he couldn''t pointing anyone as he was always staying in his bed all the time after being paralyzed.


    The crown prince tried to make huge achievements by taking the Gharam empire southern border territory to boost his prestige and gain more power to convince the opposition faction in the empire


    Yakshire Kingdom, Lead by the charismatic Queen Harmonie I, just ascended the throne 3 years ago after being appointed by thest old King before he passed away. It seems the prince and all the male royal blood that was supposed to seed the kingdom died mysteriously, the rumor said that it was the Baltimore Empire who sent the Assassins to purge the royal blood.


    As the political condition in the Yakshire Kingdom, recently there was some rebellion movement that tried to change the matriarchal system back to the old patriarchal system. these movements were rumored to be led by the old aristocrat of Yakshire Kingdom. it seems it''s quite unstable in there now.


    Gharam Kingdom, The King himself Gharam the III suddenly got poisoned and sick... this bullshit again...


    Anyway, the king seems appointed the crown prince to temporarily reced him but, somehow, he got Assassinated by his own maid after a while, as for the maid, shemitted suicide after killing the crown prince that night... sigh...


    The royal pce seems became unstable now and there was a rumor that a lot of old aristocrats started plotting each other behind the scene into these game of thrones inside the Gharam Kingdom.


    [What the heck!! it''s clearly someone trying to destroy the power bnce between the kingdom and spread chaos behind the scenes!! did someone nning for huge chaos to happen and fishing in the muddy water?]


    I stroke my chin while thinking about who got the most benefit if huge chaos did really happen?


    [Bah! it''s not my problem anyway, why should I care about who got the most benefit of it! I just wanted to live in this world leisurely, enjoying travel and sightseeing this fantasy world with Chali as I slowly build my harem while at it!]


    [Whoever you are, it''s better you didn''t mess up with me. even though I am still weak now and trying to get lowkey after seeing Madam Catherine''s stats and power, but if you dare to touch me and my women I will destroy you for sure!]


    sigh...


    [Anyway, let''s eat dinner first! I am toozy to cook something, let''s order some KF*C fried chicken!]


    I ordered 2 buckets of fried chicken and 2rge fries. I''m not in the mood for drinking soda now, lets buy some thai-tea!!


    After ordering the foods and beverages, I called Chaliope who still enjoy reading the magazine in her hand. she looks at the fried-chicken buckets curiously and started to eats the fried chicken after smelling the tempting aroma from it.


    Her eyes started to lit up as she ate the fried chicken in delight with a bewitching smile stered on her face!


    [Is it delicious, Chali?]


    [It''s very delicious! master, isn''t it''ll be better if we just eat this fast food thing every day?]


    [Nah, we can eat it once in a while, it''s not good for your body if you eat fast food every day]


    [huh? why? master move your body by hunting monster often right? anyway, if the master status is high enough there is no chance for your body to get sick, except after getting poisoned and because of old age~]


    Huh? is that seriously such a thing in this fantasy world?! but still eating fast foods every single day is... as expected is kinda....


    [it still no! just imagined it made me want to puke, anyway, I want to enjoy cooking together with Chali from time to time, isn''t that good?]


    [um~]


    Somehow I could feel like she didn''t hear me at all and just nodded unconsciously. Anyway, looking at her eating the fried chicken in her hands in happiness, somehow, it''s really brightened my mood greatly.


    ''did she like fried chickens that much?''

 Chapter 25: Did I Overdo It? (R-18)

    Chapter 25: Did I Overdo It? (R-18)


    After having the fried chicken dinner, I approached Chali slowly with a yful expression. I Embraced her hot mature dynamite body strongly and closed my face toward her


    [Kyaa! mou~ master is really a perrv~]


    She screamed seductively and bites her plump sexy lips sexily as her eyes nted with a thirsty appearance. I stared at her peerless, beautiful face that looks like middle easterner top beauty on earth.


    Her hot breath touched my face and made my blood started to boil with lust and excitement.


    Her eyes became wet and when I touched and rub her ce down there, I could feel the dampness on it and some sticky liquid came through it as its made her short hot-pants that I bought for her before wet slightly right in her groin area


    [haa...haa.... master~ i-its good~ please.. rub it more with your hot manly hands moooann~]


    [Chali..]


    [Master~ I''m very horny right now... please let me taste your young sturdy hot body~]


    Without thinking too much I started embracing her tighter and kissed her mouth sloppily at the same time! our tongues started entwining each other as it roughly seeking pleasure by exchanging our saliva


    Ngghh~


    Moooaaannn~


    I continued making out with her while indulging her beautiful feminine face closely. after getting aroused by her sexy appearance, I started sucking her tongue more and sucked her sweet nectar!


    jubojubo *wet sucking noise


    ngGGhhhh


    My hands that already roamed and fondling her whole soft mature body, started to undress her shirt while I continued sucking the saliva in her mouth sloppily as we continued making a wet noise


    jubojubo jubojubo *wet sucking noise


    After seeing my hands moved to undress her, Chali moved her hands to rummage my whole body as far as her hands could reach! she''s caressing my body with her soft slender hand as her eyes shined with lust! I saw an intoxication expression appeared in her stunning, beautiful face and dyed her face with lewdness that made her appearance very bewitching in my eyes!


    She started undressing all of my clothes before unzipped my pants to grab my already hard twitching big rod with her white soft slender beautiful hands.


    [Argh~ Chali~ mnmm~]


    [Master~ it''s big~ huhuhu~ mnmm~]


    She started to stroke my twitching ragging cock and made me more aroused! it seems it''s not only me who has this thought but the both of us!


    We walked towards the bed while we continued to keep embracing each other as we''re kissing sloppily. not only that, our clothes that started littering on the ground making a trace, that signified the beginning of our lovemaking activity


    As we continued kissing on the bed naked, Chali keep stroking my rod skillfully and made my boiling blood hotter because of thecontinuous pleasure that ran throughout my whole body like an electric current


    GhuuuU~


    The groaning sounds escaped from my mouth because of the incredible pleasure!


    I retaliated her by groping her bountiful breast roughly that deformed its round perfect shape~ my hands indulged in her tits softness and firmness that only the tits of her size could produce!


    While my hands indulging in her tits while we still kissing madly, she started retaliated back by using her warm sexy thigh to sandwiched my ragging cock with her sexy long legs and rub it up and down with it!


    I could feel her soft and tight thigh gave a strange sensation that hit different pleasure to my twitching cock


    after seeing her action, I didn''t want to lose and decided to pinched her nipples as it made her body tremble in excitement


    MooooaaaAAAnnnnNNN~~


    Chali moaned with a face full of pleasure loudly as we made a bridge of sticky saliva between our tongues after removed our mouth from each other!


    I started panting and inhaled the air greedily to take a breath after our long kisses.


    gazing at Chali''s seductive face dyed with intoxicated expression, I became excited and pressed her body toward the bed and started kissing and licking all over her peerless, beautiful face greedily without further ado!


    Ngghh~


    Moooaaannn~


    jubojubo *wet sucking noise


    AhhHNnnn~


    My mouth keeps moving as I started kissing and licking her sexy voluptuous breast that had a beauty mark on it for a while before continued to suck her slightly dark pink seductive nipples!


    jhcupa~


    [Ah~ delicious~ Chali''s mature tits are soft and bouncy~ and this hard and cute nipple, is really tempting ummumnum~]


    chhupa~


    [Master~ Ahhhhnnnnn~ you act like a baby~ huhuhu~]


    jhcupa~


    While my mouth kept sucking her tits, I use my hands to fondle her twin beautiful voluptuous breast, indulging my hand in its softness and bounciness in my heart-contented!


    [Ahhhnn~~~ yess!! keep sucking it!! its gwood~~]


    While I indulging myself in her voluptuous tits, Chali''s hands started to stroke my hair and my body to feel the firmness of my young body! not only that, but she still rubbing my cock with her slender leg!


    Before long, her leg movement that rubbing my ragging dick became faster! the indescribable pleasure keep hitting me while she''s madly her thigh job, somehow, these feeling was really made me arouse and made me to sucked and deformed her tits vigorously


    chhupa~


    jhcupa~


    chhupa~


    The lewd sound of my mouth sucking her nipples and the rubbing sound of her thigh that sandwiched my cock echoed inside the yurt


    [Moooaaan~ Mwaster thast gwuud~]


    [mnnmmn grghhh~]


    As Chali jerked her body while moaning with an ecstatic expression as she has an orgasm, at the same time, I ejacted my white sticky seed to dyed her sexy thigh and legs as I groaned in pleasure


    SRrrruuuuaaaaaaa~


    spluurttt!


    The sound of her love juice gushing came from her wet plump mature pussy, dyed the bed under us wet as well as drenched my groin in her love juices!


    She came and squirting hardly that it made her body jerk with a sloppy lewd expression on her face. Her sexy mouth hanging open and her eyes rolling white to the back in ecstasy!!


    The lewd smell started spreading inside the yurt and made the lewd atmosphere strong and stronger


    After smelling this lewd smell and seeing Chali''s stunning face sloppily lewd, I became aroused once again and my dick started raising its mightiness again!


    [Chali~ I cannot wait for it anymore...]


    [master~e...]


    I embraced her body and prated her plump mature pussy with my twitching hot cock!


    [Grooan..]


    [MooooaaaaAAnnnnnNNN~]


    I started groaning in pleasure as my dick savoring her moist mature pussy while at the same time, the moaning sound escaped from Chali''s seductive and sexy mouth! without hesitation, I pressed her body in a missionary position and started pounded her mature moist pussy excitedly!


    I started kissing her mouth lustfully once again, while I pounding her juicy plump mature pussy like a dog in heat at the same time!


    MooooaaaaAAnnnnnNNN~


    PA PA PA*


    ngGGhhhh~


    PA PA PA*


    AhhHNnnn~


    Chali started stretching her both hands above her head and made her clean white seductive armpits became visible that made my blood boiling as it aroused me greatly for some weird reason!


    I started moving my lips from her sexy mouth and advanced to lick her beautiful seductive armpits lustfully and drenched it with my saliva while my hips that still pounding her vigorously, started moving faster!


    [Mooaannn~ Ahnn Ahnn AHHHHnnnnn Mwaster~~~~]


    Chali started screaming with a lewd expression and grab my head with her other hand strongly! her face looks messy and her tongue sticking out as it dripping some saliva! She made ahegao face as the unending pleasure came so strongly throughout her body continuously from inside of her pussy that still being pounded by my raging cock like a bull!


    MooooaaaaAAnnnnnNNN~


    PA PA PA*


    ngGGhhhh~


    PA PA PA*


    AhhHNnnn~


    Not only her, but I also keep getting indescribable pleasure by licking her beautiful tempting armpits as well as inhaled her seductive mature aroma greedily in my heart-contended!


    After satisfied indulging myself in her tempting armpits, I continued by bury my face into her voluptuous breast and indulged in it by madly shooking my head in its softness and suppleness!


    PA PA PA*


    [Iyaaaannn~~ YESS! yess! YES! Mwaster!! kepp fuvcking me and indulged to mhy old Mhature bhwoodyyy!!!!!]


    AhhHNnnn~


    We continued our sex in missionary position for 1 hour before both of us already reaching at our limits to cum!


    [Chalii! do you want it inside or outside?]


    [cwome cwum thwoo mwwe inside! fwill twhis lhewd lwady hwole with mwaster stwrong seeewwdddd!]


    all of a sudden, I could feel her inside folded moist mature pussy be tighter and squeezed my dick tightly! her folded pussywall started to squeezed me hard as it hit my raging twitching cock with heavenly pleasure!!


    [Argghhh! Chali~]


    [Mwasterr~~~ yes! yess yess!!!]


    [Chaliiii]


    Squiiiiirrrrtt


    skurt


    squrrtttttttttt


    I thrust my dick deeper as it kissed her womb before cumming and ejected all my sticky white seed inside her belly, while I embrace her body strongly at the same time!


    [haaa... haaaa.. haa...]


    [haa... haa.. haa...]


    [ha... haaa.. haa...]


    We started panting heavily but our lust still sparking strongly and still far from satiated!! Without hesitation, I flipped and pressed her body before started thrusting her wet foamed pussy that already filled to the brim with my seed from behind furiously!


    MooooaaaaAAnnnnnNNN~


    PA PA PA*


    The sound of my groin hitting her bouncy juicy ass echoed throughout the yurt!


    ngGGhhhh~


    PA PA PA*


    AhhHNnnn~


    I lift up Chali''s hands and made her pose more tempting and alluring before started kissing and sucking her lewd seductive armpits from behind to savor her mature savory sweats as my tongue drenched her seductive armpits with my saliva!


    [Yess! yes! keep fucking me like thahttt!!! mwaster~~ ahh! ahnnn! did you relly love my arwmpittss?]


    [haaah.. hah.. yes! your armpits it''s just too tempting and has a strong womanly smell in it! it''s somehow made me thristy! haah...]


    [huhwuhu~ mwaster is weeeiirdddaahhhnnnn~~]


    After hearing her seductive moaning and sexy mature voice, my piston mad bull movement became strong and stronger as I started to mess her foamy wet moist pussy from behind.


    [AAhhhnn~~ yess! FUVCK MWE HAWRRDERRR!!]


    I embraced her glorious, voluptuous mature body and groping her bountiful big tits that even my hands couldn''t cover because of how big it was from behind!


    The mass of her breasts pressed me to the bed and enveloped me with its suppleness and softness!


    I became more aroused and started moving my hips faster while I pounded her from behind like a horse as her juicy fat ass started jiggling madly by my pounding!


    MooooaaaaAAnnnnnNNN~


    PA PA PA*


    ngGGhhhh~


    PA PA PA*


    AhhHNnnn~


    Throughout the night, we continued making love and changed too many positions while we are at it! I cum many times inside Chali as she started squirting with every orgasm that happened in between our lovemaking at the same time.


    The bed already messes with her love juices, sweats, and my white liquids. Chali''s pussy already red and swollen from my continuously pounding, as a white foam already spilled from her swollen mature pussy.


    Even though she already became absentminded and lightheaded from the continuous ecstasy, but my lust was still burning strongly, so I continued to embrace and pounding her as we making the already messy bed became messier.


    The pungent lovemaking smell became stronger because of the sweat and love juice that came from our body and became a drug that arouses us in this unending pleasure!


    MooooaaaaAAnnnnnNNN~


    PA PA PA*


    ngGGhhhh~


    In the end, Chali is already at her limit and fainted while I still pounding her and sucked her swollen tits that had sexy beauty mark in it


    [Haa... haa...haaa... Chali? are you okay?]


    it seems I am going too far~

 Chapter 26: Paste Ability!

    Chapter 26: Paste Ability!


    The sound of the birds chirping woke me up from my deep slumber. Looking at the messed up spectacle inside the yurt that full with traces of our love activity as well as Chali who still peacefully sleeping naked at my embrace, I sighed and recalled our Hot Love-making sectionst night~


    [It seems the higher my status was, the higher my stamina be. It''s impossible to satiate my libido with Chali alone, her body will break sooner orter...]


    [ughmm]


    Suddenly, I heard Chali yawning and opened her eyes slowly. She looked at my face tiredly and tightened her hand that embrace my body


    [Gud myoning master~ Yaawn.. its seem I''m faintedst night... as expected. I think Master stamina is too great! I am alone cannot satisfy master lust~]


    I stroked her back gently with my hand and kissed her seductive lips that had a beauty mark under it


    nmm~


    ngnhh~~


    nmm...


    I''m making out with Chali for awhile before started stretching my body


    [Next time I will take easier when doing it with you, so you don''t have to mind it too much Chali~ hohoho~]


    [I''m so sorry Master... even though I have meant to satisfy Master but I ended up being the one who was satisfied instead~]


    [Don''t mind it~ let''s take a shower first, I need to cut the trees and make more space to build our home for today schedule]


    I embraced her and carried her to the river to clean ourselves.


    ''Let''s work hard for today too!''


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    SWuuuuUSssh!


    Gorororororok *multiple falling trees noise


    Brugk! brugg! bragk! *multiple heavy thud noise


    I sheathed my rapier and put it in the inventory after it finished doing its job.


    Looking at the empty field with some fallen trees scattered in the ground, I nodded my head in satisfaction


    [Huuft~Ii think this much is enough to build the mansion, anyways let''s store the trees to my inventory and uproot the root that''s still intact]


    I started working and continued to clear the ground, it took me 1 hour to finish uprooting all the roots and made the ground clean. I rested on the ground while looking at the yurt direction before seeing Chali cleaning and doing maintenance to the gloves that the old man Andrew gave to her, with a serious expression and full concentration.


    Hm? did you asked where do Chali store her thing?


    I gave her the old inventory bag to her after we left the town, so she stored her private stuff in there now.


    It seems she started cleaning and maintaining the gloves after finished doing theundry in the river after breakfast


    [It seems she really valued those gloves a lot, I''m quite curious about its stats, let''s finish the work for today, I need to test and experiment with "that" ability too anyway~]


    I stood out from the ground and pat my buttock to clean the dust in my pants, after that, I walked toward Chali''s location lightheartedly. She seems didn''t aware of my presence when I approached her.


    Anyway, let''s appraised her gloves! I focused my eyes at the seemingly ordinary iron gloves with an old design before appraised it!


    Triring!


    (Twin Moon) [Unique] +10


    -Gloves


    Type: Battle gloves


    +2000 ATK (+4000)


    +1000 DEF (+2000)


    +200% Attack speed


    +[Fist Art Mastery skill +1]


    +[Morphed when the user use Beast Transformation Skill]


    +[+5000 ATK during Beast Transformation Skill]


    +[Debuff movement speed by 30% while hitting the enemy]


    +2000 light attribute damage (dealing twice damage to undead monster)


    +[Enchance Battle instinct by 200% and boost all stat by 200% during full moon]


    [Item Bounded to McLycan descendant]


    The heck!! it''s a Unique rating! and what the heck was that +10? is that the same thing as item enchanting in the game? hmmm... looking at Chali gloves made me wanted to have some high-rating weapons too.


    ''Also... did Chali is McLycan descendant? I don''t know what McLycan is, but it sounds like a werewolf n name. It seems she''s not from an ordinary background. Anyhow, she looks like didn''t want to tell me about it yet so let''s ignore it for now.''


    While having this thought on my mind, I moved away from Chali as to not disturbed her and started doing my own stuff. Yes! its'' the Paste function or ability that I got from leveling up my Absolute skill!


    First of all, I took out some wooden blocks that I made from the branches of trees I cut before from my inventory. It seems I couldn''t paste the copied skill to anything like rock or trees, only something that considered an item in my appraisal that could ept the skill I copied except for a person.


    I wanted to try it as a weapon but there''s some risk that it would malfunction or broke so I decided not to do it.


    I took out a bipedal frog-like monster corpse from my inventory and appraised it


    {Frogord}


    Lv 28


    HP : 0/8000


    MP : 0/7000


    ATK : 1000


    MATK : 800


    DEF : 300


    Skill : Amphibian III [Umon] w II[Common] Water Bullet II[Common]


    If you guys asked, where did I get this monster? I get this frog when I cleared out the area inside the barrier. It seems these frogs mostly dwelling near the river area!


    anyway, let''s back to the original situation!


    I didn''t want to take the risk if, by some chances, the skills in the copy slot would disappear after I pasted it on an item or someone, so, to make it safe, I wanted to confirm it by copying some weak skills and used the wooden block as a medium.


    I copied the Amphibian III [Umon] skill and pasted it on the wooden block, the Amphibian skill appeared at my copied skill slot (Somehow I still have 1 free slot after the Ultra regen and mana bodybined) and disappeared after I pasted it to the wooden block!


    ''As expected!! it''s good that I''m not recklessly trying to paste it with a rare rating skill!''


    (Wooden Block)


    -item


    [Amphibian III [Umon]] [__][__][__][__]


    [umu.. its somehow ept the Amphibian skill that I copy, but... is the skill that I paste could be copied by me again? let''s try it]


    I tried to copy the Amphibian skill from the wooden block and made the skill disappeared from it before appearing at my copied skill slot once again.


    ''Ugh! as expected there is some restriction in this paste skill, if I could copy the pasted skill, that''s mean, I could paste the Lord ss monster skill to a wooden block! with that, I surely could produce strong subordinates endlessly with Lord ss Monster skill!!''


    Huh? did you ask, why I didn''t keep the orc king corpse and copy the Lord ss monster skill repeatedly? that''s impossible! the copied skill couldn''t be copied again anymore! and did you think the world system would let a bug like that to exist? it''s impossible!


    Sigh..


    After being disappointed for a while, I pasted the amphibian skill to the wooden block once again dejectedly and continued to copy and paste the monster''s other skills into the wooden block to save it there.


    After doing this, all of a sudden, a crazy idea appeared after I saw the monster corpse and the wooden block in my hands


    [Th-this! could I collect all the skill I see and save it in these wooden blocks like Pok**e Ball??!! and by some chances, I required the skill in some kind of situation, I can temporarily ce the skills I save from the wooden blocks into my skill slot!! it''s amazing!!]


    ''As expected of Absolute Copy! what a terrifying OP skill!!''


    As I have this thought in my mind, I look at the wooden block in my hands excitedly!!!

 Chapter 27: Hydropower Generator

    Chapter 27: Hydropower Generator


    After experimenting with paste ability, I got bored and decided to install electricity in the yurt by buying some electric generator for the power supply.


    After Browsing the Online Shopping skill I found a Hydropower generator and wind turbine one. After considering for a while I decided to choose a Hydropower generator and top up my Online Shopping wallet to 100.000$ without hesitation.


    Hmm... it''s still not level up yet even after topping it up for 100.000$, as expected of mythical Rating skill.


    Arge box suddenly appeared in front of me and I started to unbox it before putting the water turbine into my inventory skill.


    I called Chali who seems to finish maintenance her precious gloves to go to the river for installing the water turbine generator with me. During the instation, she had a curious expression and asked me


    [Master, What is this metal thing? is it a trap to catching some fishes?~]


    [Hohoho~ is this thing look like a trap in your eyes Chali? this isn''t a trap but an electricity generator that used water flow to generate power, its quiteplicated if I want to exin it to you... hmm let''s see, yes! in short, this is a tool to generate power that will make a lot of fun and convenient thing from my world, be usable in this world!]


    [Is that so? hmm~ then let''s install it faster master, I am curious how''s this metal thing worked]


    I smiled at her and continued to install the generator, this generator was considered the small one that generated 10KW of electricity, it''s enough for us now as we didn''t need that much electricity for now.


    After finished installed the generator I used my Illusive barrier skill to envelope the generator for hiding it from some water monster that might destroy it.


    I bought a cable and started making a pole with the woods from the trees I cut and made an electricity pole.


    I set the pole to connect the electricity from the water to the yurt, after that, I proceed to install the electrical system in the yurt.


    I installed the electrical system while reading "how-to" from some book about electricity first though, as I didn''t know too much about electricity in the first ce. It''s good if I had the inte as I could just go*gle it, sigh... I really missed the inte~


    During the electrical instation, Chali helped me while curiously looking at the cable arrangement


    [Somehow its look like a Magic circle form that Magician made to perform powerful magic~]


    Huh? is this cable arrangement look thatplicated from the person of this world perspective? I didn''t know whether tough or cry after hearing her...


    [It''s not that mysterious, so let''s finish this quickly and I will show you something interesting!]


    [umm~]


    Chali nodded and smile gently, she started to help me efficiently.


    After a while, I and Chali finished installing the electricity system without a hitch!


    It''s time to buy electronic goods!


    I bought thetest OLED TV and P*S 5 set that was just recently released, I continued to buy high-end PC, Laptop, Smartphone (Even tho it''s quite useless since there is no inte here).


    After that, I bought kitchen stuff like stove, oven, blender, refrigerator, coffee maker, toaster, juicer, etc that make the already small kitchen inside the yurt cramped.


    I bought the carton box juice with a different vor, some ice cream, and soda for a month stock then put it inside the refrigerator. I didn''t need raw cooking ingredients as my inventory is more efficient to store that than the refrigerator, I just want to drink the cold beverage anytime I wanted it here!!


    After finished buying kitchenware and foods, I bought light bulbs and installed it inside the yurt, with this I didn''t need portable lighting that needed to be charged whenever the power run out for the yurt anymore.


    Ah! I need a washing machine and a dryer forundry! anyway! whatever thing I needed, I bought them with my Online Shopping skill!!


    I really wanted to build a bathroom and furnished it with a shower and toilet but I didn''t make the water system and plumbing yet! ugh.. let''s made it tomorrow...


    I looked at the yurt that was already fully furnished with modern tech goods with a satisfied smile stered on my face.


    [Master... is this all magic tool from Master world that master said?]


    All of a sudden, Chali asked me curiously after seeing the weird stuff that she has ever seen in her life!


    [It''s not a magic tool, but electronic goods! Let''s y some video games together and I will show you how fun it is!]


    I pulled Chali''s hand and let her sat on the sofa. I headed toward the P*S5 console before realizing that I didn''t buy the game yet. I opened the Online Shopping skill and search for a fighting game as it''s easier to y for the beginner! Lets bought thetest T*ekken series!


    I bought the game and put it inside the console.


    The P*S5 starting bgm suddenly heard from the OLED TV as PS*5 logo appeared on the screen. I sat beside Chali excitedly as I brought the controllers and gift the other one to her.


    [Master, what is this? It somehow looks like a small boomerang, is this a weapon?]


    [It''s the controller, I will teach you how to use it while we are ying okay~]


    as the game started ying on the screen, I taught Chali and exining how the controller works. At first, she not good enough to y it and pressed the button randomly, but after a while, she became used to it and y the game skillfully.


    This woman adopted very fast! I couldn''t lose to her, lets get serious!


    As we continued ying, Chali who has an excited face suddenly became sobber and curiously looked at the OLED TV in front of her before asking me


    [How did this thing work? Are the people that we control alive? more importantly, did all the people in the Master''s world have the time to y this thing? in this world most people only think about how to survive for tomorrow... they don''t have time for fancy entertainment like these~]


    [Ah, in there, life is really peaceful somehow... let''s forget the gloomy stuff and have some fun, Chali! from now on, you should enjoy your life more!]


    Chali answered me with a somewhat lonely smile, I didn''t know what she''s thinking about inside her heart but what I could do now was, made her happy and tried to make her day more colorful from now on!


    We continued to y the game merrily, sometimes a could hear Chali''s charming giggling voice from time to time.


    After she got enough of the game, I continued to introduce her to the other stuff that I just bought.


    I taught her how to use cooking utensils and tools. and continued with how to did theundry more conveniently with a washing machine and dryer. She gasps in amazement every time She realized how convenient the goods were.


    With this, Unknowingly, I slowly brought the Earth lifestyle to another world!

 Chapter 28: Why Its Not The Internet!!

    Chapter 28: Why Its Not The Inte!!


    The next day, I started to dig and made a water reservoir for our water supply.


    I made a canal that connected the water from the river to the reservoir. After that, I installed a water filter system in the reservoir that had a quiteplicated structure. If there''s no guide book after I bought it, I couldn''t even know how this pile of pipe and tube works.


    After I installed it, I rested for a while and eat some sandwiches that Chali made. I ate the sandwich while thinking about Chali''s odd request the day before.


    Yesterday after I showed her the electronic goods, Chali suddenly asked me to buy the Cooking book for her, I understand if she just wanted the cooking book, but for some odd reason, she asked me to buy an Earth dress and sexy lingerie with a couple of tight stockings. It seems the woman magazine influenced her more than I expected.


    ''I thought she will dress in sexy lingerie while we are doing it that day, but she not wore them for some reason and we just had a hot night normally''


    ''Kuuhh! even thought I bought a lot of sets for her! it seems she still learning how to use them properly''


    ''Anyway, let''s finish eating and continue with the work!''


    ''But this sandwich is not bad, heck! even I couldpare her sandwiched with the one I usually bought on earth! it''s too delicious for a beginner to make this! she looked like had some wife materials, as expected of a mature woman! her dynamite sexy body is not the only good thing mweheheh~''


    I finished eating the sandwich, but, hesitated for a while at what should I do first? let''s made the mansion foundation first! then I could continue with the water system to build the outdoor hot spring after finished digging the foundation.


    I started to head toward the open field that I cleared yesterday and looked at its surrounding


    [Hmm... what kind of mansion should I build?]


    [I want to build the iconic ir*on man mansion in Malibu but I think it''s not suited to build in this ce....]


    [It''ll be better if I build a ssic mansion, it''s suited with the green scenery in here too!]


    I open the Online Shopping skill and started to browse for some books that contained ssic mansion architecture design. I bought around 50 books and only found 10 designs that were described in a really detailed manner, with its technical design that people made with Au*tocad software. Not only it exined all the material used in detail but also the technical foundation design with thepleted physical form in it.


    Its alsopleted with a water system or plumbing exnation andpleted with its air cirction design that made the mansion temperaturefortable even without AC, but, of course, it still needed a heater for the winter.


    I wonder it''s really ok for the author to describe it so detailed like this, wouldn''t he/she afraid if someone stole the design? it''s not that I really care tho, and thanks for making my job easier!


    I chose one of the designs that suited the best to the environment here, after imagining in my head what would it look like if I built it here, I confirmed and started digging.


    For some reason, I could picture what I imagined clearly like a real situation inside my head, was this the work of High INT Stats? maa.. it''s convenient so let''s don''t make a fuss about it and started digging!


    I started digging the foundation until the sun indicated it already passed noon before I finished it, somehow, my high STR status made the work faster and efficient. the same thing happened when I made the reservoir and the canal too, it only took me 3 hours to finish it.


    [Hmmm... let''s finish the foundation first for today, I could continue the building for tomorrow.


    What should I build next? yes! Let''s build the outdoor hot spring facility! when I finished it, I could enter it with Chali and.... mweheheh~]


    [Let''s buy the material for the mansion and hot spring facility! even though I will build my mansion tomorrow, there is no harm to buy the material first for today!]


    I spend 300.000 Rham to top up my wallet in my Online Shopping skill (Which converts it to dors) and going to buy the material but a notification suddenly appear inside my head!


    [Unlocked [New] Online Shopping function]


    [Unlockpleted all fast-food and branded luxury food chain store]


    [Unlockpleted vehicle type in all brand]


    ''guh... Why it doesn''t unlock the inte provider function!!!!! dang it!


    Sigh... even though I topped up a lot, it''s still not leveling up at all, it''s just unlocking some function. As expected of Mythical rating skill.


    Let''s check what is the new goods are!''


    With this thought on my mind, I checked the new goods without hesitation! I saw a lot of types of fast-food chains, famous patisseries, and bakery chains, etc!


    I didn''t know whether tough or cry after seeing those, even though I should be happy that I could eat more delicious things... but.. I prefer the inte more!!!


    I continued checking the other new goods. Now, I could buy all types of car and heavy vehicle machinery for farming and other industrial function, not only that, there was even Train, Ship, and ne in all type, from the ssic types that used sail and steam engine to the most advanced one!!


    ''This!!! is the skill trying to make me build a modern city in this world or what! even though I could buy some vehicle before the skill unlocked this function, but it''s limited in SUV type of car, and small yacht.


    But now, I even can buy nes!! but.. were nes really working fine as air transportation in this world? there were so many flying monsters here! who in the right mind would pilot the ne when you could meet a dragon while being in the sky! and I don''t have a satellite yet to assist me with piloting the ne!''


    groan..... I groaned while having a soliloquy inside my head!


    ''Let''s checked it in detailter, for now, I should buy the material first.


    It''ll be better to finish the work in front of me rather than thinking about the useless stuff. I even don''t have the money to buy that stuff yet!''


    After having this thought, I spend my e-money and bought all the material that I needed to build the mansion.


    A lot of Giant wooden boxes started piling up in front of me aftering out from the dark ck holes.


    ''It''s good that I still in the mansion construction site, or it''ll be pained in the ass to move this thing up''


    I walked toward the yurt after feeling relief that I buy the material on the spot and nned to build the outdoor hot spring facility near the yurt area.


    After considering for a while I choose the ce and started clearing it.


    I bought the material with Online shopping and it appeared on the hot spring construction site. I bought a boiler system and plumbing or water system pipe, shower, and a small wooden chair that the usual Japanese hot spring used.


    I install the boiler first and started connecting it with the pipe, I buried them inside the ground that I dug before to the water filter in the reservoir direction. the water filter would filter the river water in the reservoir and continued to transfer the clean water toward the boiler through the pipe.


    I continued installing the pipe to the simple Hotspring that I dug and fill it with stone and made it connected with the boiler.


    I made the drainage in the hot spring by connecting it to the river through the pipe that I installed in the ground.


    with this system, The water from the reservoir became clean water and transferred to the boiler before it boiling the water to afortable temperature,. The warm water would be transferred to the hot spring, and the drainage system channeled the hot spring water back to the river.


    With this, the water in the hot spring could always keep in a clean condition, and when I and Chali soaking in there, the dirty water would automatically back to the river.


    [But it''ll be bad if the dirty water polluted the river. should I build a natural water filter system with gravel and sand in some canal before connecting it back to the river?


    It seems like a good idea! let''s build it!]


    Without knowing, I rebuilt the drainage system until the sunset and the day became darker. I stopped after Chali called me for dinner


    [Let''s continue to build the building and the facility tomorrow!]


    I wanted to make a building like a changing room and shower, after that, I nned to make wooden fences around the hot spring. In short, I wanted to make the hot spring looked like a traditional Japanese hot spring!


    Huh? you guys ask why Chali didn''t help me? hey, stop calling me a simp!


    It''s because she did theundry and cleaned the yurt. there is a lot of furniture there that needed to beid out and you know... our activity its quite wild at night so.... anyway she cooked breakfast and made me a sandwich for lunch too, the dinner also made by her.


    She works hard too you know! so stop calling me a simp that pampers her like a princess and gets some girlfriend for yourself! you virgins!


    [Master~ the dinner will be cold if you just standing there, I cooked a sumptuous dinner with the ingredient master gave me before, so let''s eat it while it''s still warm~]


    [Coming!]


    I went back to the yurt with a lighthearted feeling after Chali calling me once again.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    You guys a simp! FAQ!!

 Chapter 29: Side Job

    Chapter 29: Side Job


    Dack!Dack!Dack!


    Dok!Dok!Dok!Dok!


    Dack!Dack!


    Dok!Dok!Dok!


    [Fiuhh~ finally, finish the fence for now..]


    Looking at the tightly and neatly lined wooden fence that I made in front of my eyes, I smiled in satisfaction.


    It''s already the next day after I started building the outdoor bath facility. and today I nned to finish all the building in one go!


    A notification suddenly appeared inside my head after I sighed in satisfaction


    [Engineering Experience reached 100%]


    [Condition met..]


    [Side job Acquired: Engineer]


    [Side job skill Acquired: Build]


    [Wha-! I got a side job while being a heavyborer?! as expected of another world!! anyway what is this build skill]


    I checked the side job thing that appeared in my status window inside my mind. Under the side job, a skill list suddenly appeared, I checked the skill description with my mind and the exnation suddenly appear with more list in it!


    Build [Side Job] : Spend the required amount of MP to made build something easier. you can now appraise the material item


    Ability List : ]Earth excavation [Touch the ground and used mana to dig the ground ording to your imagination instantly. 10MP/m.]


    ]Material Control [Control material with your mind. 100MP/minutes]


    ]Dry [Drying the wet building material to quicken the solidification process. 10MP/m area]


    ''It''s a good skill, but should I call myself a coolie rather than an engineer if the skill is like this?''


    [Master, did you need some help?~]


    All of a sudden, I could hear Chali calling me as she walking in my direction slowly. She has a wooden basket in her hand, it''s looked like she brought the lunch with her.


    ''but is it still too early for lunch?''


    [Chali, why you bring the foods? it''s still early for lunch right?]


    [Ah! I just got excited after tasting the new bread that master buy, it''s so delicious that makes me excitedly want to make a lot type of sandwich with it. anyway, it''s okay, Master can eat thister, I just want to help master since I finished doing theundry and had nothing to do now~]


    [Is that so? hmm.. if you came a bit earlier maybe you could help me, but now, after I got a second job I think I can build this faster by myself..]


    [Master did you got a side job? it''s great! as expected of master~]


    [You seem didn''t look too surprised after hearing it tho..]


    [Ahh.. it''s quitemon to get a Side Job, I got a Chef side job after cooking Dinner yesterday after all, huhuhu~]


    [Wha-! I did often cook myself but never get that Chef side job! if that''s really easy to get the side job why isn''t this world cooking that advance yet?]


    [As for master didn''t get the Chef side job before, It''s because different people have a different aptitude. and master, it''s because I cooked with high-quality ingredients and spice that I can get this side job faster. It''s impossible for ordinary people since the spice and high-quality ingredient is expensive after all..]


    [Oh.. I forgot that spice is expensive here...e to think of it...]


    I took a token with phoenix carving in it from my inventory, yes! It''s the Federic house token! It looked like it''s already the time for me to take the payment from the Lord ss magic stone...


    ''For you guys who called me a simp! hmph! you just do not understand my super grand-n to be rich is! I will reap a lot of money that even made me able to buy a kingdom! mwahahahah!! you ignorant fools! don''t underestimate this incarnation of immorta...l. immortal ugh! FAQ! It''s because of you guys, that something hidden within me became stronger now! anyway! stop calling me simp!''


    That aside, I could deal with this token tomorrow while taking Chali battle dress in Arkhaim town at the same time.


    For now, let''s finish the work first!


    [Master~ in that case I will sit in front of the yurt and watching master there since master doesn''t need my help anyway~, I will call master when it''s already time for lunch, okay?~]


    [hohoho! do as you please, I will show you how great my side job is!]


    I continued working to build the Outdoor hot spring facility like a changing room and shower.


    After I got the side job, the wooden nk, stone, cement, and a bucket of water seems identified as material when I appraised it. I couldn''t get more detailed information about it though~.


    I started using material control skill and mix the cement, sand, and water before I continued controlling it to spread the mixed cement dough in the area around the hot spring as I wlessly t it out.


    The material flying around created a surreal scenery that made me amazed! this skill, its really made the work faster!


    ''I wonder how many constructionpanies on earth wille flock at me after seeing this!''


    while having this thought, I continued controlling the stone and ce it on top of the cement before arranged it neatly. I used the dry skill to dry and solidified it. the process that usually took many days process became finished in instant with this skill!


    It took me 2 hours for the Japanese type onsen [Hotspring] topleted with all its facility built. it took 2 hours because I made another water system for the shower. and dug the ground with earth excavation skill.


    After finished the onsen, I started to install another water filter system in the reservoir for my mansion used. ah! I used illusive barrier to both water reservoirs to make them hidden from the small water monster. Anyway, I built the water system ording to the design from the book I bought before.


    I finished arranging the water system and soon Chali called me for lunch


    [Master... what kind of side job that you get! It''s the first time I saw the side job skill can be that amazing! It almost looks like a magician''s skill!]


    [Huh? is a side job not a rare thing? anyway, its'' called Engineer, did you hear about it somewhere?]


    [Engineer? what is that? I never heard it... maybe, Master is the first person to get that kind of weird side job..]


    [Is that so? nom nom nom, wow!! this sandwich is really good! Chali your cooking improves really fast!!]


    I amazed after tasted the sandwich that Chali made! It''s so delicious that almost made me cry! is her side job helped her enhanced the dish?


    [huhuhu~ its good if master like it a lot. yes! I get the ability to handle any cooking tool skillfully and seasoning calction that made me able to calcte the most suitable amount of seasoning to make it delicious. ah it seems I can appraised cooking ingredient quality now, and master, all the ingredient that master get is all A rating, and the bread has some status enhancement in it, even though it just slightly recovers MP but it''s my first time seeing it!]


    gohon! gohon!


    *caugh!


    I choked after heard Chali said that the bread could slightly recover mana


    [I-is that really true?!!.....


    ....


    D-don''t tell me!]


    I ordered P*parons pizza with my Online Shopping skill before appraised it hurriedly


    Triring!


    (Pizza)


    -fast food


    +slowly recover 500MP for 1 minute after eating it


    ''As expected!!''


    I gasped in surprise after appraising it!


    ''It seems it''s not simple unlocking features, the food I buy from Online Shopping skill is the same as potion now!! it''s didn''t have this kind of thing when I first came to this world before!''


    [It''s amazing! with this, we don''t need a potion, but it just recovers for a small amount tho..]


    [Um~ it''s my first time seeing something like this,


    I wonder if all the alchemist guild will hunt master after knowing this thing exists, huhuhu~]


    [yeah! It really brings trouble if people know about this.. anyway let''s finished the lunch and continue working, I think I can finish the mansion faster and we can move from this small yurt today!!]


    [Good luck master~ chu~]


    Chali encouraged me with a quick kiss as she smiled charmingly after that.


    ''Yosh! let''s work hard for today!!''


    I finished my meal quickly and continued building the mansion with the material I bought the day before. With the water system already installed, I build the building framework and perfected the water system for a whole building. Ah! I installed the electricity system while at it too, I get the electricity after I cut the one from the yurt.


    ''It seems I need to buy some bigger generator soon''


    I continued working to finish the whole basic building for 3 hours and continued painting the whole building. After that, I furnished the bathroom first because it''s the most important! I didn''t want to remember about my poop business all this time sinceing to this fantasy world!! ughh...


    I furnished the bathroom beautifully and continued with the other room. when I almost finished furnishing, I could feel my Lord Monster ss skill warning me about the presence of the same Lord ss monster near the illusive barrier!


    ''It seems it''s stronger than the orc king! what the hell did that thing do here!''


    Pitter patter*


    tap tap*


    I saw Chali approached me as she''s panicking with a paleplexion on her face. After finding me, she shouted in panic before speaking stutteringly in short breathing


    [M-Master!! i-its emergency! w-we should h-hide!! i-i s-ssaw i-iron b-b-blood wyvern approaching here!]


    [Wyvern?!! you don''t have to panic Chali, I already set Illusive Barrier in this area so he couldn''t detect us... calm your breathing first okay~]


    I tried to appease Chali to calm her down, I trusted my Unique skill because I copied it from the peak demon lord, it should working for the like of mere wyverns.. but, it''s still somewhat more assuring if I slew it after all.


    ''The first time I came to this world, I met a wyvern, now a lord ss wyvernes near my house, is this some sort of fate or something?''

 Chapter 30: Iron Blood Wyvern

    Chapter 30: Iron Blood Wyvern


    I started running outside the mansion hurriedly after appeased Chali for awhile.


    Chali chased after me from behind with slightly uneven breaths after seeing me running outside


    ''it seems she notpletely rxed yet even after I appease her before, sigh...''


    [haah... ha.. M-master over there!]


    She started pointing toward the sky to tell me the direction of the wyvern, I followed her finger direction before became bbergasted! it''s not a Wyvern but "Wyverns"!


    I saw a flock of more than a hundred wyverns flying together impressively. In front of the flock, i could see a Wyvern with a Shining ck metal scale leading the flock mightily! I hurriedly took a wooden block that I mass-produced when I was slightly bored as preparation to put its skill in it.


    After made my preparation, I appraised the ck wyvern hurriedly!


    {Iron Blood Wyvern}


    Lord Rank


    Lv 110


    HP : 1.470.000


    MP : 2.406.050


    ATK : 160.000


    MATK : 280.000


    DEF : 20000


    Skill : Magic Eye[Unique+] Blood Magic V[Unique] Dragonkin V[Unique] Dragon Breath I [Unique] Sky Monarch I[Unique] Lord ss Monster[Unique] w(max)[Rare] Corrosive Breath VIII[Rare] Iron Scale V[Rare] Poisonous Skin[Umon] STR uprge[Umon]


    Magic Eye[Unique+] : Seeing the flow of mana, it''s easier to control magic power. MP reduction 60% When using any skill. reduce the cooldown by 50% to any skill. detecting any stealth skill below Unique rating. 5% chance to deal double magic damage


    Blood Magic V[Unique] : Absorb 50% Magic damage as health, Controlling the blood in the area to deal corrosive attack. magic skill : Blood de[Shooting blood de to deal 1.5 times MATK], Rupture [Inflict Rupture(negative status condition[whenever the condition wielder move, draining 10% health/m) to one selected target in 500m area. cooldown 6 hours], Bloodlust [Buff yourself and the friendly unit, Increase movement speed by 50%, and attack speed by 50%], Lifesteal (Passive skill)[absorb 10% of ATK damage as health]


    Dragonkin V[Unique] : Descendant of Dragon, [HP +100.000 MP +100.000 MP STR +5000 AGI +2500 INT+5000 DEF+1000] permanently


    Dragon Breath I [Unique] : deal 50.000 pure damage, and inflict Burn(negatif status condition[deal 1000 pure damage/second]). pure damage(Absolute damage, any resistance status are nullified)


    w(max)[Rare] : Deal 1.5 ATK, and create 100m ranged w de


    Iron Scale V[Rare] : DEF+2000


    ''Holy shii****iiitttt!!! What the fuck with that stats!!''


    After surprised for a while, I looked at Chali behind me to warn her!


    [Chali, if you suddenly got stronger, don''t panic! whatever happens to you right now, all it''s my doing! so try not to panic if a sudden strength flows into you!]


    [What do master me->


    Before she finished her sentenced, I passed Dragonkin III skill that I possessed to her with paste ability, after that I copied the Sky monarch I and Lord ss monster from the Iron blood Wyvern to paste it into her other skill slot.


    After finished doing all of this, I hurriedly copied Dragonkin V for myself.


    After a while, she gasped in shock because of the sudden strength she suddenly gets. I ignored her and took another wooden block before copying all the Iron blood wyvern skill that I not copied yet.


    Looking at the skill I collected in the wooden block, I started to rearrange my skill in the copied skill slot as it became like this


    skill slot : Ultra Mana Body (Max)[Unique +] Magic Eye[Unique+] Space&Time Magic (max)[Unique] Dragonkin V[Unique] Sky monarch V[Unique] Blood Magic V[Unique] Absolute Stealth IV[Unique] Lord ss Monster[Unique] Super Sensitivity II[Unique] Dragon Breath I[Unique]


    I felt like a boundless strength spread all over my body as it made me excited!


    I waited for the Absolute Copy skill level up notification, but nothing happened.


    ''what!!! did my spection wrong? shit!!''


    After disappointed with the Absolute Copy skill that failed to level up. I gazed toward the sky once again.


    The wyvern flock that approached in this direction suddenly turn, as if they didn''t see this area at all before flew away normally as they turn around the Illusive Barrier.


    I looked at the flock- no a group of golds for a while before sighed in regret.


    sigh...


    .


    .


    All of a sudden, my regret became strong and stronger as it empowered the greedy feeling inside. The Greed bes stronger as it slowly tried to dominate my body! before long, I feel like my consciousness suddenly fading...


    Controlled by greed, the bloodlust inside my head raised uncontrobly! and the desire to y all the wyverns to get the riches dominated my mind.


    ''yes! anyone who dared to trespass this Immortal lord territory must die! the skin, eyes, and horns, all belong to this immortal dragon! mwahahahah!!!''


    Without knowing, my body started to move unconsciously and flew toward the flocks


    Chali who shocked because of the sudden power that she gained and relief after seeing the wyvern flock evade this area, suddenly shouted in panic after saw me flew toward the wyvern flock direction


    [M-master! w-what are you doing!!!]


    I, who was already dominated by Greed couldn''t hear her voice or what her trying to do at all. somehow I felt like my surrounding became dark, and made me only focused on the pile of "golds" in front of me


    Without knowing, I already left the illusive barrier and made the Iron Blood Wyvern turn its lizard-like head toward me


    GROOOOAAAAARRRRR!!!


    It''s roaring madly after seeing me and made the sky trembled by its mightiness!


    Without hesitation, the Iron blood charged towards me like a mindless beast!


    After seeing it rushed at me, I confront the ck wyvern (Iron Blood Wyvern, for now on, I called it ck wyvern because its name is too long) as I activated Super sensitivity skill!


    The ck wyvern strike using its w before created multiple translucent energy that shots towards me. looking at the translucent energying toward my direction at a fast speed, I drew my rapier before using sh skill to create sword energy to repealed the translucent energy that rushed to my direction!


    the two different energy started to sh and made a strong explosion!


    BAAANGG!!!


    GROOAAARRR


    [Kyyaaaaaaaa!!]


    Hearing a somewhat familiar sound screaming in pain among the chaotic sound that reverberated in my surrounding, my mind started to sober before looking at the source of the scream. In front of my eyes, I saw Chali being besieged by a group of wyverns behind me as she trying to defend my back from the flock of wyverns.


    After observed her carefully, I could see some deep wound in her chest area that made it became bloody.


    All of a sudden, a deep regret enveloped my mind and pained my heart terribly!


    ''Why! why I couldn''t control myself better?!! It''s because of "that" fucker fault!!''


    Because I got distracted by Chali voice, I didn''t aware of the w de that hit my chest


    CRaaaaaAAasSskKKkk!!


    [Ghhhuuug!!]


    I groaned in pain while looking at my bloodied chest. After realizing the dangerous situation I am in, my survival instinct that enhanced by Super Sensitivity kick in and my brain started working quickly!


    [Backtrack!!]


    All of a sudden, my condition back to 1 second before I got the wound. After canceled the mortal wound of my chest, my heart still unsettled for some reason! and made me realize that Chali was still in a dire situation!


    I turn my head before looking at Chali who was besieged by the group of wyverns as I saw one of the wyverns almost bite Chali''s head off.


    ARRGGGGHH!!!!


    Without thinking, my brain activated the ultimate skill that has a one-day cooldown(12 hours now after I got the Magic eye skill) immediately!!


    [CHRONOSPHERE!!!!!!!]


    All of a sudden, the 1-kilometer surrounding area enveloped by a translucent blue barrier like thing, as the time inside the barrier frozen to stop. the wyverns and Chali standstill in their own ce like a statue that being frozen by time.


    Looking at the frozen Chali that still has a reluctant smile stered on her face as the wyvern in front of her trying to bite her head off, My brain started working at full power as it continued twitching in madness and made my head hot.


    Before long, a numerous possibility, calction, as well as a n started to formte inside my head!


    .


    .


    [Kill the iron blood wyvern immediately then save Chali. denied, it''s impossible to kill the ck wyvern under 1 minute after calcting its hp and my damage. next formtion..]


    .


    .


    [Blink to Chali and started the teleport skill. denied, the channeling is too long. next formtion...]


    .


    .


    .


    [ ---First, because I couldn''t move any object or person that frozen in time inside the chronosphere, I should ughter the wyvern around Chali and reduced their number as fast as I could.


    ---second, after the Chronospher ended I should pull Chali and hide her in the trees while transferring my Absolute Stealth skill to her, used Master order to force her to obey my order.


    ---third, the second decision is calcted based on the Lord ss Wyvern strength and Chali condition, with the ck wyvern speed I couldn''t bring Chali safely towards the base without being intercepted by it.


    ---fourth, Kill the ck wyvern quickly and transfer the ultra mana body to Chali to help her recover and back to the base, estimated time before Chali condition became worst 10 minutes. I must end the battle before 9 minutes and 58 seconds. formtion ended]


    It only took me 2 seconds to finish formting this, it showed how hard my brain work was. Even now, I could feel my head throbbing in pain


    [Blink]


    Zhut!


    I Blink beside Chali and started ughtering the standstill group of Wyvern around Chali.


    After looking at Chali''s reluctant smile as she''s holding her wounds.


    My eyes became bloodshot, as I started to vent my rage and regret because of my own foolishness towards the flock of wyverns.


    [ARRGGGGGGGG!!!!!!!!]


    SLAAASSHH!!! SLASSH!! SLASSSSH!!


    SCRAAK!!


    [level up]


    [WHY!!why!why!!WHYYYYY!!!!!!Why I''m so foolish!!!]


    [level up]


    [level up]


    [level up]


    .


    .


    .


    The Wyverns were continuously being bisected like the meat on the chopping board as I swung my rapier that shooting sword energy in madness!


    [level up]


    [You reach level 60(max) swordsman]


    [You can advance to Swordexpert or Magic swordsman]


    .


    .


    [You choose Magic swordsman]


    .


    .


    [Job changed to level 1 Magic Swordsman]


    [Affinity Checked....]


    [You have lighting affinity and ice affinity]


    [Acquired title: Loved by Thunder]


    [Acquired title: Embraced by Coldness]


    [Acquired Skill: Lightning strike]


    [Acquired Skill: Ice Armor]


    One minute almost passed and the Chronosphere almost reaching its time limit as its blue translucent barrier started fading, without hesitation, I put all the wyvern corpses to my inventory skill so the blood wouldn''t spill everywhere after the Chronosphere barrier disappeared.


    Before long, the Chronosphere barrier and the time flow normally once again. without further ado, I embraced Chali''s body and flew as fast as I could to make some distance with the enraged ck Wyvern.


    For some reason, I could feel the wyvern condition is weird, but I didn''t have time to ponder about it now.


    [M-master.....]


    After looking around in confusion Chali started touching my cheek weakly. after looking at my distorted face that full of pain, she looked like wanted to somewhat appease me


    [Chali... why you chase after me?]


    Without knowing a hoarse and cold voice came out from my mouth, I know the reason why but I still asking her! what a bastard am I! somehow, I really hated myself right now.


    Chali''s hand stopped after hearing me as she gazed at my eyes softly with a weak smile formed on her pale face.


    ''That smile is enough to answer everything.''


    After seeing her weak smile, I gripped my hands tightly as it making blood started toe out slowly from it.


    While I thought this ce already far enough from the ck Wyvern, I dived towards one of the trees near my location before putting Chali''s body on the branch of the tree


    [Listen Chali, I will give you Absolute stealth skill right now after you receive it, activate it immediately, and stay here! its "master order!"]


    After seeing her ve cor started glowing, I pasted Absolute Stealth skill to Chali hurriedly and took the wooden block that contained my skill before ced Bless by the wind skill to my one empty skill slot


    Chali seems wanted to say something but her body already started being invisible.


    [Blink!!!]


    [Blessed by the wind skill resonating with loved by thunder title..]


    [Blessed by the wind skill upgraded to Storm Incarnation[Unique]]


    Storm Incarnation[Unique] : Every attack gives additional Lightning magic damage by 50% of MATK, adds movement speed by 250% when activated, consumed 20MP/s. boost attack speed by 100% permanently. Summon storm and thunder when the skill wielder''s heart full of rage, Attack Speed and Movement speed double within the storm.


    I Blink towards the Wyvern flock while a sudden notification appeared inside my head.


    After savoring the notification, I moved my gaze at the ck Wyvern in front of my eyes, coldly


    [Should we started the Round-Two now?]


    I coldly looked at the wyvern as I gripped my rapier tightly.


    The clear sky above me suddenly started to be cloudy and darker as the burning rage inside my heart slowly boiling...


    ''I must end the battle under 9 minutes 58 seconds.....''

 Chapter 31: 9 minutes 58 seconds!

    Chapter 31: 9 minutes 58 seconds!


    BANG!!


    BOOM!!!!


    GURARARARARRARA!!!!


    DOGAAAAN!!!


    Explosions after explosions urred wherever I and ck Wyverns shed!


    A giantrge crater could be seen throughout the battlegrounds, leaving traces, showed how fierce and destructive our battle is. Even though I and ck Wyvern doing aerial battle, the sword energy, and blood magic crash toward the ground from time to time made the area under our battle became tattered and damaged like being hit by an earthquake.


    The ck Wyvern madness made me controlled the battle area easier, using its madness as an advantage I lured it to the ce that far from Chali and my hidden base, so I didn''t have to worry and could fight to my heart-contented and finished the battle faster.


    As our battle continued, the sky above the battle already begun cloudy and darker, a sound of thunder started to appear from time to time.


    Dugugugugu!!


    drarararar*


    The rain gradually became heavier the longer I fought with the ck Wyvern and the winds blowing stronger as the rage inside my heart became stronger.


    Crackle cractk!


    All of a sudden, the temperature in my surrounding started to drop sharply at the same time with ice armor that suddenly formed and enveloping my body with its beautiful transparent crystal like color.


    [Embraced by Coldness : Boost Ice magic damage by 50%. you could control the temperature 1 km around you to gradually drop up to -20 degree and slow the enemy unit movement speed by 20%(max), increase the DEF of the friendly unit by 10%]


    Ice Armor[Rare] : Enveloped your body with easy to move ice armor. Increase DEF by 50%


    My eyes always focused on the mad ck Wyvern while I slowly activated my new skill.


    SLAASSH asSSk!!


    SWUUSShhh!!


    DOGAANNNn DogagGAGGAnN!!


    Before long, we started to continue shing at each other again in the sky, from time to time some of the Wyverns join the battle to assist the ck Wyvern but I slew them down with a fast energy de.


    With the boost of storm incarnation, my movement speed had already reached the speed of light, not only that, I could change my attack pattern flexibly by flicker my body with Blink skill


    Blink blink!!


    ZZIIIPP!! ZZAAAAP!!


    BANG!


    The ck Wyvern magic and attack actually could sometimes hit me, but my brain always calcted it, and before I knew it, I already used backtrack to evade it.


    The most dangerous skill the ck Wyvern had was its Dragon breath because it ignored DEF stat and the immune skill that I got from Lord ss Monster title. but it''s the same with the ck Wyvern too, as I always counter it with my own after ck Wyvern used it!


    SWAAWAWAAAGRRRRR!!!!


    ZZIHK! SWAAWAWAAAGRRRRR!!!!


    BANG!!!


    GROoooOAOOOOooo!!!!


    Our stalemate continued but I couldn''t let this situation continue like this! I didn''t have time to y around with this ck Wyvern!


    My attack became more fierce as I overworked my brain that already enhanced with super sensitivity and high INT. Slowly, I could feel blood started to drip from my nose at the time I overworked my brain, and my head twitching in pain, but I ignore it.


    The thought inside my mind right now was full of how to finish this battle quickly and saved Chali!


    [GruuaaaAAHHHHHH!!!!]


    I scream hoarsely and the nosebleed became stronger as I started besieging the ck Wyvern with energy de and blood de that formed by the fallen wyvern blood.


    SHRARAAAASSSHHh!!!


    SWAASHH!!


    The ck Wyvern tried to counter-attacking it with its w attack and its own blood de magic in vain as I always evade it by a hairbreadth.


    We both couldn''t use rupture skills as we both immune to the negative condition, so this barbaric way of fighting was the most practical if we want to finish each other lives.


    CRarararrrCK cratk!


    WoooOooooOOshh!


    Suddenly, the area around our battle became colder and the rain started changing to snow as the temperature in the air dropped sharply! before long, the once ordinary storm became a snowstorm in the span of a few seconds.


    The ck Wyvern realized its movement became slower with the sudden change of the weather and started roaring in madness as a little hint of fear could be seen in its lizard eyes.


    GrrrooooooAOOOOooooRRRRRrrrrr!!!!


    Feeling its life being threatened, the ck Wyvern started killing its own kin with blood magic and tried to recover its health


    [Like I will let you do that easily?!!]


    SLAASSShh SLLllllAaaShH!


    SCRATTSSS!!!


    I interrupt ck Wyvern by killing the wyverns before it could do it. After seeing this scene, the ck Wyvern became angrier and started crazily attacking its own kin more recklessly!


    GROOOoooOAOOooAAARR!!


    SBwAAAASSH!! SWAASSSHH!!!


    With the ck Wyvern in a frenzied state, I couldn''t intercept all the wyverns from being killed by the ck wyvern who attacking its own kin in madness.


    Seeing the fast-changing situation throughout the battle, my overworked brain started working harder! after a while, I started looking at the skies, the thunder became bigger and louder which shook the earth under it mightily.


    GRURURURUGGGHH!! RUMBLE!!! RUMBLE!!


    After seeing the ragging thunder in the skies, I confirmed the estimated time remaining to end this battle and realize it''s already 9 minutes after I started put Chali in a safe ce.


    [I think it''s strong enough to finish that mad wyvern]


    Gnununu *rumble rumble


    *58,57,56... *tik tok tik tok


    The sky started to rumble like a giant beast growling and prepared to spew out something magnificent at any moment!


    Looking at the ragging sky, I started to lift my red rapier toward it


    *40,39,38,37..... *tik tok tik tok


    DOOOOOGAAAAANNNN!!!!


    It didn''t take a moment, all of a sudden, the blue giant thunder struck towards the tip of my rapier and made it radiating in bright blue color.


    *20...19...18... *tik tok tik tok


    *crakle crackle


    Some residual thunder cracking around my body, magnificently dyed me look like a thunder God, at the same time, its made my eyes shining white brightly like the king of the Olympus God in legends, Zeus!


    [Loved by Thunder : Boost Lightning magic by 50%. you could control natural thunder and empower your body and weapon by absorbing the thunder to deal with critical damage at the next attack once. the stronger the thunder the bigger the critical damage]


    I prepared my attack as I had a distorted face that''s caused by the tingling pain of the raging thunder enveloping my body, toward the ck Wyvern. while I was at it, I charge all my rage and resentment to this one and final attack!


    Lightning strike [Rare] : Convert your 1.5 ATK damage to Lightning Magic damage. became one with your sword to deal damage to your enemy at lighting speed.


    I aim my sword towards the ck Wyvern as I screamed with a cold and hoarse voice


    *10...9....8...*tik tok tik tok


    [Sword technique:


    .


    THUNDER!!


    .


    GOD!!


    .


    RAGE!!]


    DUGUGUGGUUGUOOOOON!!!!


    The giant beast thunder-like sound reverberated strongly in the surrounding environment that swept by a snowstorm, at the same time my body and sword became bright lightning!


    My white glowing body and sword creeping in the sky like a giant thunder into the ck Wyvern body at lightning speed! The dark clouds above the sky split in two and the trees under my feet started to tossed around wherever I traversed through it!


    *5...4.... *tik tok tik tok


    ZRrrrraraaaaaaTTTTttHHH!!!!


    [GROOOouuuOOUououOUUUUOOOO!!]


    *3...2....1..... *tik tok tik tok


    The ck Wyvern screeching its dying scream full of pain after being struck by my sword technique.


    Without looking at its condition, I already know the ck Wyvern was already defeated. Without further ado, I hurriedly used the Blink skill towards Chali''s location as some notification ringing inside my head at the same time


    [Your Monster in Human Skin title triggered]


    [Congrattion you have tame The Iron Blood Wyvern]


    [The Iron Blood Wyvern and its follower registered as your pet in the Otherwolder skill pet list]


    I ignore whatever notification that appeared in my mind because I could feel my head was already at its limit and throbbing in pain a lot. I didn''t have any spare energy to savor about anything else inside my head, except saving Chali at this moment.


    I used the Otherwolder skill party function to scan her whereabouts and headed toward her location immediately.


    *0... *TOK


    [Chali!! cancel your Absolute Stealth skill immediately!!]


    Chali''s pale and bloodied body started to be visible. After seeing her grave condition, without hesitation, I hurriedly pasted Ultra Mana Body[Unique] skill to her.


    Within a few seconds, I could see the hole in her chest started regenerating at rapid speed, and made me sighed in relief after seeing it


    [Master...]


    Chali looked at me and smiled weakly before fainting.


    I hurriedly embrace her body and checked herplexion. After feeling a hint of redness started appearing in her pale face, I looked at my surrounding for a while before I started to teleport the both of us to the almost finished furnished mansion in our hidden base with her.


    After arriving there, I hurriedly go to the shower inside the main bedroom and clean her bloodied body with warm water from the shower after I stripped her naked.


    I didn''t have any leisure to enjoy her dynamite sexy mature body for now, as my mind now was full with how to finish this quickly, because I know my body and mind already at its limit and I could faint in anytime,


    That''s why I cleaned her body quickly and dry her wet naked body with a dry towel inside the bathroom before moved her into the bed.


    After finishing doing all of this, I sat in the bed beside her and looking at her who still sleeping peacefully with aplex expression stered on my face.


    ''I hated my conceited self so much!, I regret my own foolishness and low self-control to the "other me" inside my heart.... I don''t know why "That" thing keeps emerging, not long after I arrived in this world!''


    With this thought inside my head, I started to recall the scene when I first came to this world. but before I could bementing more about it, my head already as its limit as it made my vision started to darken and lost my consciousness...

 Chapter 32: The Movement Under the Dark (NSFW)

    Chapter 32: The Movement Under the Dark (NSFW)


    Somewhere around the Orc King Cave that Alex was in previously, a group of mysterious peoples gathered.


    One person sat in the gorgeous chair that out of ce in this dense forest and had 2 guards behind him. in front of him, three people wore ck assassins cloak that looked like his subordinate, seemingly informed him about something.


    The person who was sitting in the chair wore beautiful armor with a ss of wine in his one hand, he has serious expression after one of his subordinate that wore ck cloak told him a piece of news from Arkhaim town that made him in bad mood. He twirled the ss in his hand as he savoring the information he just got.


    It seemed he was the leader of this mysterious group. After twirling his ss for a moment, his hand stopped, and with a serious expression he asked his subordinate that brought the news in front of him once again to truly confirm it


    ??? : Are you sure the one who killed the Orc King is not that fuckin bitch but someone else?


    subordinate 1 : Ha! this one confirmed the truth of this news from the adventurer guild!


    ??? : hm? do you mean some adventurer manage to defeat the Orc King?! YOU DUMBASS!! I TOLD YOU ALREADY FOR ONLY SPREAD THE ORC KING INFORMATION TO THE FEDERIC HOUSE!! WHY THE ANNOYING ADVENTURER GUILD COULD HEAR ABOUT IT!! THIS USELESS BASTARD!


    PoOTTAAaANG!


    The seeming leader threw the wine ss in his hand to his subordinate face that just answer him, as it made a loud sound.


    The subordinate received it calmly and ignore the pain in his head with a calm face, and answer the leader-like person with a t calm voice


    subordinate 1 : Ha! this one already did as the young master said, and only spread the information to one of the people that worked in Federic house manor. for Young Master information, the one that manages to in the Orc king is just one adventurer. from the information this one got from the adventurers, it seems a lucky newbie manages to in the orc king when the orc king already dying. Apparently, the adventurers called him Cringe King Alex.


    Even though the content of the information is quite ridiculous and made the leader twitched his expression, but the subordinate face is still serious and calm.


    Looking at his subordinate serious expression, the seeming leader started to twitch his face more, before making his face distorted in angry expression and started screaming angrily after


    ??? : DO YOU EXPECT ME TO BELIEVE THAT SHIT?!!!! AND WHAT KIND OF JOKE OF TITLE THAT ADVENTURER HAD?!!!


    subordinate 1 : Ha! This one saw the Orc King material in the list of items that will be sold by the adventurer guild, but, for some reason, there is no magic core in it. leaving aside the truth about the newbie adventurer ying the orc king, the fact that the Orc King death in the adventurer''s hands and notdy Alein is certain.


    ??? : GODDAMMIT!! IT''S WASTING ALL THE MONEY I GOT TO ARMED THAT FUCKING USELESS PIG!!! haaah... haaah ha... that damn bitch!!! I thought I could weaken her battle power a little before the main event started!! but she seems to be blessed by the goddess of luck!! FUCK IT!!!


    The seeming leader stood up in anger and frustration before started leaving with his seemingly 2 Bodyguards that wearing full body armor in hand. He leaves the seemingly subordinate that wore a mysterious ck assassin cloak without saying anything to them.


    Seeing the seemingly his leader already left. the subordinate 1 looked at his other two teammates


    Subordinate 1 : How about the other preparation, did the mad dragon n already start moving?


    Subordinate 2 : Yes captain! this one already used artifact his highness gave to me before!! and it''s already begun as we speak now!


    subordinate 1 : Good, how about your side? did you already inform "him" to start escting his action soon?


    subordinate 3 : *nod silently


    subordinate 1 : umu, it''s a pity that we couldn''t weakendy Alein battle power, but with the absence of the vice Guildmaster, soon, with this n, we could weaken the town power level to more degree, and be done with his highness quest.


    .


    Come to think of it, it''s already time to prepared the Beast stampede n as the main event almost approaching soon...


    The other two subordinates started thumping their left chest as a salute Before they disappear. If Alex was here and saw the way they salute, he sure started screaming [the hell!! isn''t that the salute in Attack on T*itan??!].


    After seeing the other subordinate left. the subordinate 1- no the mysterious person smirked toward the seemingly his leader direction left and vanish mysteriously...


    --------------------------- Back to Alex POV------------------------


    *NSFW scene started here


    AhhhHnnnnN~


    Ahnnn~


    MooOOoAaaNnnN~


    [Master~ ahnnn master hard, thick thing is dddeep inswide mee~ yess! yweeesss!!! mooore!!]


    Chali shaking her hips excitedly while having a thirsty woman face as she moving her sexy waist vigorously on top of my body. As she moving her waist up and down, Her drooling moist wet pussy started to devour my cock greedily before continuously gave a heavenly pleasure.


    She continued to ride on top of me before slowly moved her bewitching beautiful face that dyed with lust towards mine and started sucking my lips and tongue in cowgirl position.


    As her voluptuous body pressed its softness to my body that stillid on the bed, I returned her kissed by sucking her tongue greedily inside her sexy mouth before started embraced her voluptuous mature body back.


    When I woke up from my fainting a while ago, Chali suddenly embraced me after seeing a guilty expression on my face. I told her that I wasn''t in the mood to do it, but she keeps embraced and kissing me.


    The situation escting until she started giving me a titjobs with her enormous big alluring boobs. After feeling the pleasure that her voluptuous breast gave when it sandwiched my cock, I couldn''t hold my libido anymore and my rod started twitching as it became hard before I knowing.


    She keeps telling me that what happened before wasn''t my fault but her, she said because of her weakness, she couldn''t protect me, her precious master.


    But deep within my heart, I knew all those things happen was because of my greed in the first ce.


    As I have this thought when I having sex and making out with her at the same time, slowly, she separated her mouth before greedily inhaling some air to take a big breath after kissing me in satisfaction.


    After that, she continued to embrace my body once again as her hips keep moving faster in cowgirl position


    [Mwaster~ sthop being sad and frustrated~ ywou know itsnot mwaster fault~]


    She whispered at my ear softly with short breath while moving her hips as her moist mature pussy devouring my hot rod greedily


    [Chali...]


    I embraced her with a guilty expression and started moving my hips together with her as it made her moaned in ecstasy!


    [Mwaster~ YESS!!! AHHnnnNN!!! SWOO DwEEEpPP!!! cummmm~ cummmiiiinggg]


    [Chaliiii...]


    After she moaned in ecstasy, her pussy started twitching madly before her love juice squirting around, sshing, and flooding my hard and thick cock and my groin area.


    I could feel her moist inside pussy became tight before making me ejacted together with her.


    Groaaannn~


    After the first orgasm, we continued making love once again in a different position for 6 hours as we drown in our lust. I ejacted many times inside her womb and made her had an orgasm so many times altogether before making the bed drenched in her love juice, dyed the room with our love-making smell.


    After a few seconds, sheid in my chest tiredly and weakly embraced me as she panted heavily after squirting so many times


    [haa... ha... master~ stop ming yourself okay~ I don''t want to see master with that gloomy expression... after all, it''s all happen because I am too weak and useless....]


    Chali looked at me weakly and smiled charmingly at me with a hint of sadness. looking at her charming lonely smile, I started to caress her cheek gently and tried my best to smile at her. before long, she unconsciously started sleeping on top of me with a satisfied expression.


    Sigh.. stop with this gloominess, I couldn''t make her more worry...


    ''Come to think of it, Chali''s face somehow became prettier ever since I bought the skincare for her. Did the effect gets enhanced when it''s in this world? hmmm... let''s think about this thingter, more importantly, about today''s incidents.....''


    I embraced Chali''s body softly while started thinking about today''s incident.


    ''It''s my greed and my conceitedness that almost got her killed. I still can''t forgive myself deep within my heart!e to think of it, I wasn''t like this the first time I came to this world...


    I always careful with every step I took and proceed steadily, but since I get stronger in a short time because of Absolute Copy, I begin being arrogant and conceit. I get drunk because of the sudden power that I got without too much effort.


    The climax is when I y the Orc King and met the beautifuldy Alein, when I realize a beautiful and amazing person like her recognizes my worth, my previous low self esteemed suddenly raising to the sky and I started became more conceited before, unconsciously... that "fucker" that once used to be my dark past, breaking from the prison that I set inside my heart in the past.


    Maybe it''s because at the times when I still living on earth... I....., sigh...


    anyway, even though meeting Madam Catherine warn me a lot and somehow reduce my arrogance to some degree, but, deep inside I still underestimate this world and treat it as a game... maybe it''s time I stop escaping and taking things more seriously here...''


    I looked at Chali that still sleeping soundlessly at my chest and moved my gaze to look at my palm seriously


    [I don''t want to see her like that ever again.... that painful expression and that weak smile.. she is my firstpanion in this world, my first woman, and my new family member.. I must grow up, and slowly erased the bad habit I have on earth slowly..


    .


    I must be more cool-headed and control myself and that "fucker" better in any conditions... even though it''s really hard since I live in this sword and magic world... at least I have to find a method to keep it in a leash now]


    I make a vow to myself after firming my heart in resolution. I swear to make this time painful experience to grow more strongly! and protecting something that I deemed precious for me!


    [Come to think of it....]


    I moved Chali''s body slowly and cover her with the nket. I exit the bedroom noiselessly and left the mansion after I wore my clothes and jacket.


    I headed outside the illusive barrier andnded on the group of winged giant lizards after awhile. Yes! It''s the wyverns that I tame! The ck Wyvern was resting his body weakly as its recovering his wounds.


    There''re only 24 ordinary wyverns that left after the battle, they all started to purr cutely after seeing me.


    After seeing them, I harden myself before taking out my rapier from my inventory skill. I gripped my rapier strongly that my hand started trembling and sighed after a few moments before loosening my grip that still held the rapier


    [Sigh... I already promise to be more cold-headed and think more thoroughly... the pros are more rather than the cons if I keep them alive... stop being petty Alex!]


    I put my rapier to my inventory and p my face to sober up after. I looked at the ck Wyvern and approached him before patting his head gently


    Sigh...


    [From now on your name is Sable!]


    I patted the still unconscious Sable and leaned my back to his huge Body as I checked my new status


    Triring!


    {Status}


    name : Alex


    Age : 26


    Job : Magic Swordsman


    Titles : [Otherworlder] [Lord ss] [Monster in Human Skin] [Puhi yer] [ Be The one with mana] [Magic swordsmen] [Loved by Thunder] [Embraced by Coldness]


    Lv 8


    HP : 530.000


    MP : 13.312.500


    STR : 42.000


    AGI : 16.000


    INT : 28.000


    ATK : 84.000


    MATK : 112.000


    DEF : 8000


    Item : [clothes] [Jacket] [pants] [sandals]


    Skill : Absolute Copy III[Unique] Online Shopping I[Mythical] sh V[Rare] Ice Armor [Rare] Lighting Strike [Rare]Sword Mastery V[Umon] STR uprge[Umon] Otherwolder [???]


    skill slot : Ultra Mana Body (Max)[Unique +] Magic Eye[Unique+] Space&Time Magic (max)[Unique] Dragonkin V[Unique] Sky monarch V[Unique] Blood Magic V[Unique] Lord ss Monster[Unique] Super Sensitivity II[Unique] Dragon Breath I[Unique] Storm Incarnation[Unique]


    Otherwolder [???]


    Party : [Alex] [Chaliope]


    Pet : [Sable]+[Wyvern]x24


    .


    [Chaliope]


    name : Chaliope


    Age : 36


    Job : Beast Fighter


    race : Werewolf


    Lv 20


    HP : 123.000


    MP : 81.000


    ATK : 57.000


    MATK : 13.000


    DEF : 2.000


    Skill : Descendant of the Moon III[Umon], Beast Transformation II[Umon], HP Up Medium[Umon], Fist Art Mastery III[Common], Block II[Common], Regeneration I[Common]


    slot: Dragonkin III[Unique] Lord ss Monster[Unique] Sky Monarch I[Unique] Absolute Stealth IV[Unique] Herculean Strength[Rare]


    .


    [Sable]


    name : Sable (Male)


    Age : 120 years old


    {Iron Blood Wyvern}


    Lord Rank


    Lv 110


    HP : 120.000/1.470.000


    MP : 1.500.400/2.406.050


    ATK : 160.000


    MATK : 280.000


    DEF : 20000


    Skill : Magic Eye[Unique+] Blood Magic V[Unique] Dragonkin V[Unique] Dragon Breath I [Unique] Sky Monarch I[Unique] Lord ss Monster[Unique] w(max)[Rare] Corrosive Breath VIII[Rare] Iron Scale V[Rare] Poisonous Skin[Umon] STR uprge[Umon]


    Condition : Normal (Postmadness)


    (Postmadness) : After got its intelligent robed, the monster status condition became [Mad]. the Intelligent started recovering a little after getting tamed by Alex and the status condition became [Normal]. The mental age regressed to 1 year old after recovering its [Mad] status condition.


    .


    [My MP amount became ridiculous as expected, sigh... I have to remember to not get carried away, there is always another sky above the sky. hmm... Chaliope became slightly stronger is reassuring, she could defend herself and hunt the monster above her level now. and Sable status condition... as expected... it seems someone has robed his intelligence]


    [that''s why he could only roaring and charge in madness when fighting with me, that''s the weird part that I felt when fighting with him. If he is a Lord ss Monster he should have a high-intelligence and be able to talk.


    .


    To rob the intelligent of lord ss monster... it couldn''t be an ordinary person, and what did they nning to do by letting the mad Lord ss monster freely near here... did someone plotting something? thinking and specting like this will not take me to go anywhere, it''ll be better to think about this again after I collect more informationter...]


    After having this thought, I Looked toward the starry sky before calming my mind from the messy thing that happened today...

 Chapter 33: Lets Go To Viscountess Manor!

    Chapter 33: Let''s Go To Viscountess Manor!


    The next day, I and Chali went to Arkhaim town to take Chali''s battle dress that I ordered 3 days ago. During the journey, Chali looked at me worriedly from time to time, but after I smiled and told her that I am fine and tried my best to grow stronger mentally and physically, she sighed and told me not to forced myself too hard.


    Somehow, Her expression reminded me of a worried gentle mother when she worries about my well-being. Upon seeing her, I couldn''t help myself and kissed her mouth softly as she gave her usual smile at me in return before calling me a naughty kid.


    After flirting for a while we arrived in front of the town gate and started to queue.


    After waiting for a while, Tom the gatekeeper I know greet me enthusiastically


    [Ooooh! Alex brat, long time no see! did you finish some quest outside the town?]


    [Ah! Tom! hello!


    Nah, we just doing monster hunting in the forest. is it your guard duty today?]


    [It''s the usual thing! just some peaceful gate''s keeping duty, ah I heard some rumor about you! it seems you are quite famous now! not bad brat!]


    For some reason, I could feel a hint of ridicule when he was saying those words, this old man!


    [Ah.. is that so? it''s not that great~ I am just lucky]


    [Hoooh... it seems it''s just a rumor after all, then I won''t bother you anymore, look there! the people behind you already made a sour expression, hohoho!! then, pay 1 silver coin after giving me your adventurer card as usual and get otta way quickly! anyway, good luck for today too! maa... it seems you have a nicepanion there so I shouldn''t worry too much about a brat like you!]


    I nod at him and entered the town with Chali in hand. Even though Tom looks like a boorish Oldman, but deep inside he was a good person. After entering the town for a while, for some reasons I could see Chali looking at me curiously


    [Master, you seems changed quite abit~]


    [hm? is that a good change or bad change?]


    [It''s a good one of course~]


    [Then it''s a good thing! anyway, let''s take your battle dress quickly! I can''t wait to see how sexy and bewitching your appearance are in your battle dress mweheheh~]


    [Sigh... Master is still master after all....]


    Chali shaking her head and started following me from behind. After the peaceful banter, we continued our journey toward Arnold''s store that we ordered Chali''s battle dress the other day.


    We arrived at Arnold''s store after walking for about 15 minutes. Upon arrival, we entered the store before greeted by the Oldman that once gave us service the other day, as he was standing near the entrance


    [Hm? Oh the 3 days ago customer, wee~ we already finished the ordered battle dress, if sire didn''t mind it I will take it immediately while sire can wait in the waiting room inside, may I?]


    [Ah I could just wait there at the counter, and this is the order token]


    [As sire''s discretion, excuse me~]


    The old man took the token, and bow his head slightly before headed somewhere inside the store. I waited with Chali in silence. Before long, Chali started to ask something to break this silent atmosphere


    [Master~, what is our schedule for today? did master has some business in adventurer guild?]


    [Umu, there is that too... but we need to go to "Friend''s" ce first before that]


    [Friend? I didn''t know if Master has some friend in this town... oh! is that the guard Tom from before? but it''s not possible hmmm...]


    [Hohoho~, of course, it''s not him~ she is someone with high status and an important person in this town. I have some business with her]


    ["She?" So it''s master new prey after all~]


    [What do you mean prey? did I look like a treacherous womanizer to you?]


    [Huh, did master not feel that way? huhuhu~]


    [This women~ just wait tonight~ I will not spare you even if you started screaming in surrender mhehehehe~]


    *cough * cough


    [Pardon this Oldman, but sire~, I already get the battle dress that sire order before with me here~]


    The Oldman cough to take our attention and looked at me with reserved eyes while he smiling thinly.


    ''this Oldman presence is really thin! is he a former Assassin?''


    With this thought in my head, I appraised him and didn''t found anybat job on him, he just simply a craftsman. Anyway, tailoring and enhance armor skill seems really useful, let''s save the skill in the wooden box, I rece 1 skill in my slot to copy his skill and paste it into the wooden box I took from my inventory skill while I hid my hand to my back.


    after I finished pasted his skill to a wooden box I filled the empty skill slot with the previous once again.


    [A-ah sorry, and could she tried the dress here first?]


    [Of course~]


    The Oldman smile gently and give a wooden box with beautiful carving on its cover to Chali, it really looks like luxurious goods.


    I nod at Chali gently to give her permission.


    She went to the changing room to try her battle dress, after waiting for a while she backed while wearing a gorgeous battle dress on her.


    The design was gorgeous and emphasized her busty chest a lot. there is a brown corset in the stomach area that highlights her beautiful sexy mature body to another level. in the bottom part, she wore ck leather tights and long boots that really suited her long legs.


    I unconsciously drooling after seeing her beauty! before appraised her battle dress!


    (Ogre''s Battle Dress [female] ) [Special]


    -Battle Dress


    Type: Heavy Armor set


    +500 DEF


    +50% Chance to block the damage by 50% when used FistArt Mastery


    +15% Magic damage resistance


    +15% Physical damage resistance


    +5% increased max HP


    Set effect


    +1000 HP


    +50 STR


    +1% max HP regen/minutes


    [Master~]


    Chali looked at me charmingly as she squinted her eyes. somehow, her eyes looked like gave a "keep your image" message towards me.


    I wiped the drool on my mouth and give a thumbs up to the Oldman. the Oldman just smiled gently and slightly bowed his head.


    Chali seems wanted to change into ordinary clothes but I prevented her and told her that she needed to dress appropriately to go to the next ces.


    I told the Oldman that I need to borrow the changing room and he gives me a nod of approval. I quickly change my clothes to a ck Tuxedo set that I bought from Online Shopping. The Oldman''s eyes lit up after seeing my tuxedo, he is curious about the unusual material the Tuxedo had. Not only the Oldman, even I saw Chali''s eyes lit up after seeing me in Tuxedo.


    I give thanks to the Oldman and bade a goodbye before left the store with Chali in hand.


    We walked for a while before back to Arnold''s Store once again, as I forgot that didn''t the direction of the viscountess manor.


    Upon back there once again, I asked the Oldman about the Viscountess Manor location.


    After hearing Viscountess name, the Oldman attitude became more polite and he gives me the simple map to the viscountess manor.


    after giving him thanks once again, I left the store (for real) with Chali and headed toward the viscountess manor.


    During the journey, some people always gave Chali and me some nces but I ignore them. This Tuxedo design is not that umon and made people think I came from another world, at most, people would think it''s some kind of noble attire.


    For some reason, Chali looked at me with an amazed expression during the journey, as she nced at me from time to time seemingly hesitated to ask me something.


    [Are you curious about the rtionship between me and the viscountess ?]


    [Um~]


    She nodded her head and look at me curiously


    [She owe me something, and I came to her manor to collect her debt today~]


    I smirked meaningfully at Chali and pull her left hand to walk faster. after a while, we arrived in front of a big beautiful and magnificent manor.


    In the entrance, I saw two guards wearing full-body heavy armor withnce in their hands guarding the manor with a strict face seriously. Upon seeing our presence, the guards look towards us before observed us carefully.


    After they saw my proper appearance, they pondered silently for a while, before one of them asked me with a somewhat polite tone


    [May I know that you have some business with the Federic house sire?]


    I took the federic house token within my inventory skill in front of the guard and gives the token to the guard


    [Gasp! S-space&time magic! and this token.. please followed us, we will guide both thedy and gentleman to the youngdies]


    I smiled and reservedly nodded toward the guards to give them confirmation. I tried to speak less now because I am afraid I would act unruly and destroy my image in front of the nobles House if I spoke too much.


    ''As you guys know... this I-immortal dragon bastard could jump out at any time without noticing after all!''


    [Ck! so it''s you, I wonder who wille here so suddenly without notice, it seems you wore some proper clothes today! you two back to your duty! I will escort thisdy and gentlemen here]


    [[Ha!!]]


    Suddenly, an annoyed female voice could be heard from behind the gate, she even clicking her tongue in displeasure after recognizing my face. if I wasn''t mistaken she should be one of the maids that Alein brought with her that time.


    ''what is her name again? Marta?''


    Anyway, the guard bowed toward me before continued guarding the gate.


    [It''s Marie! what did that "what is her name again?" expression that you have there! it seems you buy a ve after hit big with the orc king corpse. you are a big shot now aren''t you?]


    [Ahahaha, Miss Marie long time no see! ahh... it''s just lucky! I stillcking here and there, anyway she is my panion" her name is Chaliope]


    [Nice to meet you, Miss Marie~]


    Chali smiled gently while politely greeting Marie


    [O-oh... nice to meet you. anyway, I will escort you guys inside, The youngdy is still busy doing her business for a while now so let''s enter the manor first and wait there for now. (Did the rumor wrong? I couldn''t see anything weird from him tho~)]


    We walked inside through the entrance while being escorted by Marie in front of us.


    ''Lets'' take the payment from the Magic core you owe me Alein! Mwehehehe~''

 Chapter 34: Business Deal! #1

    Chapter 34: Business Deal! #1


    Marie escorted us toward the manor, we could see a beautiful garden decorated thewn of the manor along the way. A lot of rose-like flowers in different colors have grown and dyed the beautiful garden.


    ''Did Alein like this type of flower?''


    While I having some thought about the garden, without knowing Marie already escorted us in front of the manor door. She opened the door and invited both of us to enter.


    Upon entering the manor, I could see some maid busily doing their job, but most of them just simply a maid, not thebat maid like Marie.


    ''It seems battle maid is not thatmon after all..''


    After walking for a while, Marie brought us to the gorgeously decorated living room that seemingly, and specially designed to entertain some guest


    [You can sit and wait here, I will ask some maid to serve some refreshment and tea for the two of you, as well as notified the youngdy about your arrival]


    Hearing she want to ask the maid to serve some refreshment, I hurriedly took out a cake and pastries that I bought from Online Shopping skill before. It''s a cake that I bought from some famous France pastries chain store on earth.


    I prepared the cakes as a gift this morning since I had the n to visit Alein manor today.


    ''The first step to subdue woman is conquered their stomach first after all mweheheh~''


    [Ah, Miss Marie I have a gift for Lady Alein. if you didn''t mind it you and the other maids could have some of it too. and please just serve this as refreshments for us, I don''t want to bring the maids some troubles by making another thing as "<strong>Chali</strong>" made a lot of it after all~]


    I took 20 boxes of high-end pastries and cakes that wrapped in Elegantly beautiful designed carton box. Looking at the package design, somehow it really emphasized that it came from a high-end store.


    Marie surprisingly looking at the boxes that suddenly appeared out of nowhere on the table. She gasped after realizing that''s what I used to take out of the boxes was Space&time magic, after a while, her eyes shined brightly at the beautiful pastries and cake that slightly visible from the translucent cover part of the boxes.


    Before long, She looked at me with a bewilderment expression after that


    [It seems youngdy is right about you and did you made the beautiful thick paper-like boxes package yourself? and..]


    She looks at Chali curiously


    [It seems you really have a capable "<strongpanion</strong>"..]


    Chali looked at me confusingly at first, because she never made the pastries and cake from the beginning, but after a moment, she realized that this was just my facade and smiled at Marie


    [Ah... It''s not that great, I got some of the recipes from mysterious merchants while I am still active as an adventurer in the past~]


    [Mysterious merchants? did you mean the elusive merchant that travel between the continents? and "<strong>that</strong>" only if one really lucky enough to meet them, before you could trade things with them? are you sure it''s not from your master?]


    ''So there is some elusive individual like that and choose to be a merchant? it seems this world really has many types of people. And Marie what do you mean she got it from me?! did she spected it like that after seeing me using Space&time magic?''


    [Miss Marie is really good at joking! hohoho~, there is no way I could know something like cake and pastries recipe you know~ I am just an ordinary adventurer after all~]


    [But I saw you cooking really good stuff when the first time we met thought?]


    [It''ll be better if you stop it there, Miss Marie~ anyway, it seems you didn''t like my gift, How about if I change it to something else that more to Lady Alein liking? hehehe~]


    [Okay-okay, I will not interrogate you anymore, so stop threatening me! there is no way we don''t want that delicious looking thing!]


    [I am d if you really like it~ hohoho~]


    [What a small hearted-man! I bet you are still a virgin...]


    [Are you sure about that? is it not the other way? hehe~]


    After hearing my sharp remarks, She red at me resentfully before hurriedly called some maids and asked them to take the gift to the special storage.


    ''You are the one who being rude to me first after all, so, no delicacy for you there!!''


    Somehow I could see Chali looking at the both of us interestingly.


    ''Chali, don''t be mistaken it as a couple-fight please...''


    [Anyway, you both can just wait in this room, I will go and inform the youngdy for a while, Excuse me! hmph!]


    [Please take your time~]


    She snorted cutely and then pouted her mouth before walking off.


    ''Just wait, I''ll spank that voluptuous ass of yourster in the future!''


    After seeing Marie who already left with this thought on my mind, there was only me and Chali waiting leisurely in this room. before long, two maidse and served us some tea and the cakes that I gave them as a gift from before.


    Looking at the beautiful cakes, Chali elegantly took a fork before started eating the cakes and savored them slowly while giving smiling faces from time to time. She continued eating the cake elegantly for a while before asking me something with the half -cake in her small te


    [Master, are you sure it''s okay to give this thing as a gift? you know... it''s not "ordinary" cake after all...]


    Come to think of it, this cake could recover some mana too


    [Why should I? it''s not me who made the cakes but "you". so it should be Chali problem not mine~ hehehe~]


    [Master, you bully~ anyway, it''s not like those people who has appraisal skill ismon after all. and in some case they ask about it, I could just answer it''s the mysterious merchant fault!]


    [Did the mysterious merchant really that elusive?]


    [Um, it seems they travel between continent to another continent, they are always wearing weird clothes and has some unusual mean of transportation. themon one usually used Giant flying turtle-like monster they tame as a ride. also, they don''t have a permanent spot when selling stuff, and they''re only selling their goods to some random people that they meet during the journey.


    .


    I met them once when I''m still active as an adventurer and they asked me for some random item that only my tribe has and trade it with the item they had, it seems they don''t really have interest in gold~]


    [Thats sounds like a collector rather than a merchant, maybe they really love collecting unique things around the continent..]


    [I know right?~ I bet they''ll be excited and loved to meet Master, after all, master has a lot of unusual things and somewhat....]


    [Somewhat?]


    [It''s nothing~ I just d that Master decide to buy me, now I can feel my hope became more possible after meeting master!]


    [Um~]


    I have a hunch that she was really curious about my Absolute Copy skill. She seems really got perplexed after checking her own status this morning, I just told her it''s my skill doing and not exined about it more.


    After knowing that I could increase her power, somehow, Chali looked at me in a new light.


    ''it seems her desire to became stronger is really terrifying. She told me she will work hard to make me happy and doing her duty as my woman, she even told me that if I want to build a harem she will help me with all her might, and help me to find more good women! these kinds of mindset are really impossible to find from the women on earth!


    .


    It''s somewhat made me realized, the ethics and moral thing that some SJW usually boast about on earth before didn''t have any meaning here! the people in this world only think about how to survive and fill their belly for tomorrow, they will use anything to continue living. Being together with a strong and capable man is one of the ways the women in this world to survive.''


    ''Anyway, its work fine with me this way, why should I care about the rule and justice in my previous world? only weak people who always whining about injustice and shit, looking at my past self that always mes the condition, and trying to hate the world, I realize what kind of trash I really was...e to think of it..sigh... I really don''t want to remember it


    .


    Anyway, all the elite on earth always living as they wish either, they fuck all beauty they wanted and ate any delicious thing they could found. so, in a nutshell, both worlds aren''t that different, as expected the world essentially revolves around strength and golds after all~''


    ''Come to think of it. the thing about Chali hopes somehow bothers me a bit slightly. it seems Chali has her own agenda, and strength is what she needs to achieve whatever goal she has now. if even after saw me defeated and tame Sable didn''t make her want to share her burden with me, I can only think her target was much stronger and difficult to deal with than the Iron Blood Wyvern.''


    *tap tap tap


    Before long, I could hear the sound of a group of people walking together towards here echoed from the hallway beyond the door that brought me back from my trance state.


    After the door started to open, I could see Alein and her 3 battle maids, wait, it seems there is one new person among them, she wore a somewhat masculine-designed butler suit and wore thin-rimmed sses that made her more intelligent.


    She was a tall blonde intellectual beauty. I could see that she has pointy ears.


    ''It seems she is from the elven race, and her attire really suited her a lot''


    After having this thought, I continued to observe them.


    I could see a group of maids following behind them, the maid in front of the group pushing a trolley that had cakes and teapot on it.


    I could see Alein, the one leading this group of people, smile charmingly for awhile before covered her mouth with a luxurious fan seductively after seeing me sitting on the couch.


    She wore a beautiful revealing ck dress that emphasizes her voluptuous sexy mature body a lot. from the way she was walking toward us, the aura of nobles radiated strongly which somehow made me unconsciously stand up from the seat and bowed my head slightly as a polite gesture.


    ''what an intense aura, the noble aura she radiated this time couldn''t bepared to when I first meeting her. is this how themoners in the olden days feel after meeting with nobles? sigh... maybe it''s what the education gap makes them be like that... I think I should train my mentality more rather than only focussing on my raw strength to be influenced like this by just an aura is kinda.. anyway, I cannot be weak-willed like this forever... this is not the same world as to where I was live before''


    As I have this thought in my mind, the maids started to serve the cakes and refreshments for Alein on the table before they left. after a while, Marie and the other two battle maid attended to the trolley and stand like an attendant. Only the blonde intellectual beauty that slightly stood behind Alein and serving her.


    [I am sorry to make you wait for long, it can''t be helped, after testing the dessert that you bring for me, I can''t stop myself to indulge in it for a while, fufufu~


    Anyway, you don''t have to stand up and greeting me politely like that you know~, so, please have some seat~]


    I smiled at her and sat back in my seat, I could see Chali tried to move behind me and act as my ve but I red at her as a signal to sit beside me. After seeing my eyes, she obediently sat beside me with a steady and mature expression that did not lose to Alein.


    After seeing me sit, Alein sat on the sofa in front of me elegantly. She crossed her legs sexily after sat on the sofafortably.


    Before long, the tall blonde elven beauty stood beside her like an attendant. For some reason, I could feel her eyes roaming and checking my whole being.


    ''maybe it''s only just my illusion... but still, she is really a butler after all~''


    As I had this thought, She continued to observe me as she fixed her sses elegantly from time to time. Somehow, she reminded me of an intelligent anime character for some reasons...


    [fufufu~ I heard it from Marie, it seems you really have a capable "<strongpanion</strong>", she told me that she was the one that made the cakes and pastries, even tho I''m not convinced if that''s really the truth, but I will respect your privacy and just ept it as it is then~]


    Chali smiled after being praised and bowed her head slightly and elegantly to Alein in front of her


    [Thank you fordy Alein praise, but this humble one still need to learn more~]


    [It''s good being humble, but you need to have some pride on it too you know~ fufufu~]


    [This humble one beholden for thedy''s wise advice~]


    After hearing Alein softlyugh, Chali smiled and nodded her head as she replied in a reserved manner in approval of her words. After teasing Chali for awhile, Alein started looking at me with a charming smile


    [I thought you wille here moreter in the future, but it seems you already have some n in mind before giving me that Lord ss Magic stone. Quite cunning one aren''t ya?]


    Alein squinted her eyes seductively, but, for some reason, her smile somewhat made me restless.


    ''did all magicians are all smart like her? anyway lets just smiled at her for now''


    After seeing me didn''t answer her question and just smile without confirming her spection, Alein continued her speech


    [fufufu~ Anyway it''s true that I owe you a favor, so tell me, what is your purpose foring here?~ did you need my backing for something?]


    [iyaa~ya~ It''s not that kind of big matter, actually, I just want to invitedy Alein for "Big" business cooperation, I am sure afterdy Alein heard my proposal,dy Alein will realize that my proposal will benefit the Federic house a lot, Hence, did Mdy interested to hear about the detail?~]


    [Hooooohh~]


    I tried my best to give her the most sincere smiled I could muster, but, somehow, she isn''t the one who answered me. The blonde intelligent beauty looked at me interestingly and smirked charmingly before she answered my question on behalf of Alein


    [If this gentleman didn''t mind it, May this one heard the detailed business proposal that thou have?~]


    She lifts her sses with one hand like a scheming anime character while looking interestingly at me


    [fufufu~ She is the head maids at the same time, my personal butler that oversee all the asset of Federic house even way before I became the head of the house. her name is Elizabeth, so you could discuss it with her if you really have this "Big business" you are talking about~]


    Alein looked at me inquiringly after introducing the Blonde intelligent beauty Elizabeth. Let''s checked this seemingly smart butler, Elizabeth status


    Combat Butler


    Job : Master of Fist


    Lv 80


    HP : 215.800


    MP : 73.000


    Skill : FistArt Mastery VIII[Rare] Block VIII[Rare] Power Kick III[Rare] Counter Attack V[Umon] Rumble IV[Umon] Power Punch IV[Umon] Martial Art Movement IV[Umon] DEF Uprge[Umon] ATK Boostrge[Umon] Housekeeping V[Common] Arithmetic V[Common] Etiquette IV[Common]


    ''It''s the same advanced job as Alein! her level even slightly higher than her... gnunu..... sigh... Anyway, all I could do is doing my best! of course, I will save all of your skill on the wooden blockster heheheh~ it''s not good to waste a resource after all!~

 Chapter 35: Business Deal #2

    Chapter 35: Business Deal #2


    After Alein introduced Elizabeth as her personal butler as well as the one who managed the assets of Federic House, I exined my business proposal to Elizabeth.


    I offered to partner up with the Federic House for selling the high-quality spices, salt, and even sugar around the continent, but for now, we sold it around the kingdom as the Federic House didn''t have enough prestige to cover the continents. I wanted to build up a distributor that sold the goods in every city and town within the kingdom


    [In short, you want to use the Federic house name and connection to sell the high-quality goods while we protect your identity as the one who provides the goods?]


    [Yes!, Anyway I will show the goods here, and you can check it for yourself]


    [Please~]


    After Elizabeth gave me her approval, I took three brown big cloth bags that contained spices, Salt, and Sugar.


    Elizabeth made a surprised face after seeing the goods that suddenly came out of nowhere. For some reason, Elizabeth nced in Marie''s direction to confirm something as she got her affirmation silently from Marie with eye contact.


    ''It seems she is confirming my skill. Anyway, the strong impression I gave them will be made my position higher in this deal, as I got more benefit and trust from Federic house.


    [So this is the secret of that night dinner, as expected, you are rea~lly not an ordinary individual~ fufufu~ interesting~]


    In contrast with Elizabeth who checking the goods seriously, Alein had a light expression and yfully teased me with a hint of curiosity as she licked the sugar that she just pinched from the bag with her finger sexily.


    Before long, after seemingly finished checking the goods, Elizabeth looking at me seriously as she fixed her sses in an elegant manner


    [There is no mistake these are very high-quality goods, there are no impurities mixed within the goods and ''This One'' can feel it, that these goods will fetch to unbelievable sum that even will make the Federic House status rise in this kingdom-no in this continent to an incredible degree!]


    I looked at Elizabeth strangely,


    ''shouldn''t she bluff and said [the goods are so-so] and some BullShit while trying her best to rake more profit?''


    [There is no point for ''This One'' lying to you, it''s the first time ''This One'' saw this quality of spices, salt, and sugar within my long life experiences. not even the Southern Continent that known of its spices have something like this, this one really curious, where did you get these goods from?]


    After seeing her inquiring gaze, I just gave ambiguous smile at her before looking at Alein. She held her chin charmingly while seemingly thinking about something after hearing Elizabeth''s statement.


    She looked at the goods absentmindedly for a while before staring at me with a charming smile stered on her alluring beautiful face.


    Looking at Alein that about to open her sexy lips to speak something, I hurriedly interjected her by stating out my condition first!


    [70:30, And I will supply the goods monthly to the Federic''s House, may I?]


    Alein gasped in surprise after seeing me speaking first She stared at me interestingly as she squinted her bewitching eyes.


    ''I don''t know why I''ve interjected her, but somehow, my feeling told me that I will lose my judgment if I let her speaking first. You guys already know that I''m really weak at beauties, especially to mature beauties like her! ''


    Before long, Alein smiled after seeing my firmed expression


    [Fufufu~ it seems the rumor about you is false, or maybe you have grown, and be more mature since the first time we met?~ Anyway, aren''t you a greedy one? 70% of clean profit is too much, right? Elizabeth what do you think?]


    Elizabeth looked at me closely as she fixed her sses after hearing Alein question. She looked at the goods once again before staring at me seriously and asked


    [Can you guaranteed the supplied amounts monthly and always have stable supplied of the same quality goods like this one?]


    [Lady Elizabeth doesn''t have to worry, I will take care of it as I have my own means. To what kind of mean is that, of course, it''s a trade''s secret, so I couldn''t tell you how can I get the goods, but the important thing is, I will assure you that it''s not something illegal, and I get the goods by fair mean~]


    [Then.. how about 55:45 we are the 45% one, we will incorporate all the business operation cost and used Federic house connection to make some deals with the nobles and royal family, you just have to sit and supply the goods as you can get 55% of the clean profit. of course, we will protect your identity as the supplier as stated within your previous offer]


    I was pondering about it for a while as I looking at the goods in some brown bags in front of me. I closed my eyes and checked the Online Shopping skill in my status as my mind suddenly worked at a fast pace, After a few moments, I opened my eyes slowly and smirked at Elizabeth cunningly


    [I have some conditions... if Federic House could agree with my conditions I will ept the deal immediately~]


    [Let ''This One'' listen to your conditions first, please state it~]


    [Hohoho~ it''s not something ridiculous or anything, it''s just I want to have my voice in thispany that we''ll build and could reject thepany development proposal that I deemed unsuitable with the long vision that I have in the future.


    .


    second, I wanted my 55% shares will not change forever.


    .


    Third, if I have a new business proposal that is deemed as profitable to both parties, the Federic House will cover all the business operations while I have the responsibility of supplying the goods. the future supplied goods will be bought from me at standard market price, don''t worry I can give some discount from time to time if something happens with the market~ that''s all, If the Federic House agreed with this condition, we will make the contract and finish the deal immediately today~]


    This time both Elizabeth and Alein''s expressions became serious, they looked at me inquiringly, not only them even the 3bat maids looking at me with somewhat intriguing expressions.


    ''hohoho~ even if you are a milf, money is money, its two different things after all~


    After thinking for a while, Elizabeth gave Alein a nod. After seeing Elizabeth affirmation, Alein looking at me with a charming smile


    [I don''t know what is your n in the future, but if that''s something that brings benefit to Federic House, of course, I will support you fully~ fufufu~]


    Alein sticking out her right hand towards me as she squinted her eyes seductively.


    Looking at her beautiful slender soft hand, I hold it politely and bowed my head to kiss it lightly


    [For happy cooperation~]


    Upon seeing my antics, Alein blushed as her cheeks became red like a tomato. Even the 3bat maids looking at me amazed and covered their mouths with their hands in embarrassment. For some reason, Elizabeth started smirking like a fox after seeing this scene.


    ''What? Isn''t this noble etiquette? why are you guys so flustered?''


    Alein hurriedly take her hand off from me and covered her mouth with a fan while still has blushing cheeks


    [Q-quite daring aren''t you.... more importantly, happy cooperation~]


    I saw Elizabeth came closer towards us and look at me with a smiling face


    [It seems we already reach the agreements, so how about Mr. Alex andpanion to stay over in this Lady Alein manor for today? we will hold a private party tonight to celebrate the business cooperation between Mr. Alex and Federic House~]


    All of a sudden, Elizabeth offered her invitation to me with a somewhat beautiful smile that has a hint of yfulness in it.


    ''I don''t think they would any harm in it so... anyway, it isn''t a bad proposal to know each other better.''


    After thinking for a while, I looked at Chali beside me who always smiling during the business talk before asking her opinion


    [What do you think Chali? are you interest in sleep-over in this ce for today?]


    [There is no harm in it, isn''t it? so why not?~]


    Chali smiled and answered me steadily. somehow she acted like a maturedy since we came to this manor.


    ''It seems she wanted to improve my image as her master, what a charming mature woman~''


    After moved by her consideration, I embraced her thin waist to lean her body closer towards me. She blushed after seeing my action and somewhat stared at me with a feverish expression.


    After seeing her alluring expression, I patted her waist gently as a signal that we''re still in someone''s house now. After appeased Chali for a while, I looked at Elizabeth before moved my gaze at Alein


    [Okay, I gratefully take the Federic House offer. I''ll attend the private party and stay over for tonight with pleasure~]


    Alein smiled stiffly before looking towards her 3bat maids.


    [Inform the other maids, we have a small private party for Mr. Alex here tonight!]


    [[As the youngdy wish~]]


    ''It seems my intimate action with Chali is a little too much after all~''


    After seeing the 3 maids left, Alein normalize her expression once again before looking at me hesitatingly


    [You can call me Alex, its kinda weird to hear someone called me that politely, and now we are a business partner, I hope we could be closer as it makes the future business smoother after all hoho~]


    [Fufufu~! okay then, you can call me Al from now on too~]


    [Isn''t it bad if I call a noble with her nickname]


    [It''s okay, It''s the first time I made friends outside the nobles circles after all, I want you to call me Al, or... don''t you want to be friends with me?]


    [stop with that pitiful acting of yours... I will call you Al from now on..]


    [fufufu~]


    [Sorry to disturb the youngdy and Mr... Mr. Alex is that okay if ''This One'' uses these goods as an ingredient for tonight''s party?]


    ''So this elf blonde beauty didn''t leave yet after all''


    [Of course! please help yourself~ I will give it as a gift for the Federic house to celebrate our first business deal!]


    [Thank you for your generosity, Excuse me then~]


    Elizabeth smiled at Alein and me after getting my approval and then left. for some reason, her smile made me restless and gave me some chill.


    ''This woman! did he n to do something? but I can''t feel any hint of maliciousness in it, whatever...''


    After throwing this unfounded worry to the back of my head, I continued hanging out with Chali and Al in this room.


    After a while, Al asked both of us to walk and sightseeing the manor together as she acted as the guide.


    We have some harmonious small talk along the way, mostly about my adventure or Chali''s adventure experiences before she fell to very. somehow we avoid the heavy topic and just shared some fun or amusing experience in this chit-chat.


    After a while, some maids informed Al that the party preparation already finished. After hearing the maid''s message, I looked at the sky and realized it''s already almost night.


    The maids brought us toward some hall that was already decorated. Upon entering the hall, I saw a lot of food already arranged like a buffet on the table.


    All of a sudden, Alein started pping to get some attention before tolling the maid and some manor staff to leave the hall.


    Before long, there were only the 3bat maids, Elizabeth, Al, Chali, and me inside this hall.


    While I was confused and looking around the deserted hall, all of a sudden, Al approached me with a charming smile as she had 2 sses of wine in each of her hands before offered one ss of wine in her hand to me.


    Looking at her action, I kind of understand what her intention was, so I took the ss without hesitation. even though I didn''t like wine too much, it didn''t mean I against something with an alcoholic drink. more importantly, on this asion, it''s kind of rude if I rejected her offer after all~


    After confirming that I took the ss in her hand, she lifted up her own ss before giving her speech


    [I am sorry that is only us even tho it''s should be a party, but since you request us to hide your identity as the supplier, it''ll be better if a few people know about this deal]


    She exined and started clinking the ss to mine to symbolize our cooperation. I smiled and drink the wine in one gulp as approval.


    As we started drinking the wine, after a while, Elizabeth brought me the contract for our business. I checked the contract carefully and after confirming that there is no problem with it, I signed it before gave it back to her. after getting the contract Elizabeth gave it to Al before She took something like a seal and stamped it to the contract.


    After formally confirmed our deal once again, Al ask one of thebat maids to fill the wine in our ss and gave me a toast


    [Once again, to happy cooperation~]


    [to happy cooperation~]


    Finally, The somewhat deserted party officially started!

 Chapter 36: The Party Hall Tragedy (R-18)

    Chapter 36: The Party Hall Tragedy (R-18)


    ----------3rd Person POV-------------


    .


    .


    Chaliope : Is this your doing?


    Looking at her master that making out passionately with Alein on the sofa, Chali asked at the tall Blonde beauty elf beside her.


    After making the other 3 maids left, only Elizabeth, Alein, her master Alex, and she remained in the party hall. but for some reason, after drinking the wine and tasted it for a while Alein suddenly became strange and kissed her master, Alex. Inside Chali''s head, the only suspect that made this thing happen was the elf beauty beside her.


    Elizabeth : All I did is to make some insurance and made the Federic House prosper for a long time.


    Elizabeth answered Chaliope with a calm and steady expression, she fixed her sses before gave a shrewd smile at Chali face.


    Elizabeth : I could see that your master is a crouching dragon, after all, he could even make the only descendant of the McLycan family lean and depends on him.


    Hearing Elizabeth words Chaliope flinched for a second before calmed herself again after awhile. After pondering for a while, she smirked at Elizabeth yfully


    Chaliope : It''ll better if we join them now if you don''t want your youngdy to exhaust herself and can''t walk for 3 days after battling with master~


    Elizabeth : I-i ha-


    Before she could speak more Chali pulled her out towards Alex and Alein who already started to remove their clothes


    Chaliope : you have to take responsibility after you make my master like that~


    Kyaaaaa~


    .


    .


    --------------Alex POV---------------


    .


    .


    After we enjoying the party for a while, the 3 maids suddenly left the hall.


    ''It seems Elizabeth asked them to leave, that Elizabeth, why did she suddenly doing that I wonder?''


    After having this thought, I continued chatting with Al lightly, but for some reason, I could feel my libido slowly rising, I felt a boundless strength filled my cock before making it rising gantly as it started making a tent in the groin area of my pants.


    ''It seems I''m not the only one..''


    I could see Al that still chatting calmly in front of me a while ago gradually became drunk. Her face started to blushed and became red as I could feel her breathing began rushed and short.


    Before long, she started slowly approaching me before embracing my body!


    Crash!


    Her wine ss fell and broken. Without knowing, I could feel her slender sexy hand suddenly started moving to my groin before she rubbed it with her palm in a yful manner


    When I tried to gaze at her enchanting beautiful face, I found out that her face already close enough that even made our noses almost touching each other.


    When I could feel her hot uneven breath tingling my neck at the same time, I staring at her face and realize she was already owned by her lust badly that she already losing her reasoning. For some reason, I saw a heart symbol in her eyes like a horny anime character that I saw from h*ntai site when I closely observed her!


    ''Is this my illusion? did the drug already affect me too?''


    while I still pondering this situation, Al started to make her embrace became tighter and made her bountiful voluptuous seductive breast pressing against my chest softly.


    After seeing all of this, I knew someone already drugged our wine!


    ''But the thing is I could keep my consciousness while Al already lost her reasoning. Maybe it''s because I immune to negative status conditions that I have? but why did the lust inside me get enhanced and my cock in pain? is it the residue of the drug that worked as enchantment still could affect my body? anyway.. this....''


    When I wondering why the drug could affect me, an enchanting elf wearing sses suddenly appeared in my head before firmed me to have someone in mind for the one who behind this drug scheme.


    I looked at Al seductive mature body in a sexy revealing dress


    ''She is a hot woman and really my type, If I back off like some typical novel protagonist in this situation then it''s not me! sorry, but I never think of myself as a protagonist in the first ce!! and I only did what I think it''s fit for me, you could call me a bastard for taking advantage of the woman who already lost her reasoning because of some drug, but I don''t care!! as I myself already very horny now and judging by her eyes, she herself can hold it if she wants to!


    that''s mean is she herself that really want my young cock! more importantly, any beauty milf thates to me I will take it without a second thought!!''


    When I get conflicted for a second, Al already embraced my body with a heated gaze full of lust! I could see her started kissing and licking my neck. After seeing her action, I started embracing her back and inhaled her slight perfumed fragrance in her neck before licking it and tasted her savory sweat.


    As we embracing each other bodies passionately, I could feel the lewd atmosphere in our surroundings became stronger! After satisfied indulging in her voluptuous body that''s covered with her silky dress with my hand for a while, I held her chin and lifted up her alluring beautiful face with my hand.


    I stared at her lewd and horny seductive thirsty woman expression passionately as I traced her plump red lips with my thumb. I moved my head closer and sniffed it for a little before smelling a hint of wine fragrant smell from her lips.


    Without hesitation, I sucked her sexy plump lips and making out with Al, in retaliation, I could feel Al hands that once embraced me started to roam and caressed my whole body roughly.


    We started making out passionately while headed toward a couch not far from us. as we moving our legs, we never stop kissing and sucking each other lips along the way.


    Upon moving our body on the couch, we continued making out by sucking and kissing each other passionately as we breathing roughly like an animal in heat.


    As I satisfied gulping her sweet nectar from her sexy mouth, I slowly removed my lips from her and inhaled some air greedily before I continued dived toward her once again, and started licking her neck and sexy cleavage that alluringly showcased by her sexy dress.


    At the same time my tongue busy licking her voluptuous alluring cleavage, I moved my hands to indulged her hot body by caressing all over her hot sexy mature body that covered with smooth thin fabric in my heart-contented


    MOooooOaaaAAaaannNNNnn~


    Ahhn~


    While Al moaning with her seductive mature voice, my lust skyrocketed to a greater degree and made me became easily excited and aroused!


    Before long, I continued to devour all over her bewitching mature body by started kissing and licking it in my heart-contended! I indulged myself within her mature body fragrant by started licking her visible alluring sexy armpits sloppily in intoxication expression.


    She kept moaning while embraced my head tighter! her tongue hanging out as some saliva started dripping from it. Her expression became very lewd and slutty when she enjoying the pleasure of the young man that devour her body. Within a moment, she started touching her groin area by shifting her dress and rubbing her pussy that still covered by her sexy undies in madness and lust.


    rubb* rubb*


    seeing her rubbing her groin through her sexy and seductive underwear, I remove her ck sexy underwear that''s already slightly stained with her love juice before I rubbed her raw pussy with my nimble finger.


    at the same time, I used my other hand to uncovered the top part of her dress that barely covered her giant voluptuous tits and moved my face to it, as I started sucking her soft voluptuous mature tits like a baby. After removing her dress, I moved my hand to grope her other voluptuous tits and deformed it with my palm as it slowly indulging in its suppleness.


    Before long, Her pink beautiful nipples became erect and stiff! feeling her alluring erect nipples in my mouth, I continued sucking and bite her erected nipples lightly and indulged myself in its firmed texture.


    MooooaAAaaaNNnnnn~


    Her pussy started gushing out her love juices and started squirting heavily. I could feel my hand that rubbing her swollen pussy became drenched in her love juices.


    I peeked at Al face while still caressing her nipple in my mouth and saw it''s already became messed and lewd after the big orgasm. she gazed at my face before forcefully bringing it toward hers and started sucking my lips as well as entwined our tongue in madness.


    after satisfied making out, she stopped kissing and stared at my face with a heated gaze and begging expression


    [I.. want.. it.... I want your hard young cock to prate my mature wet itchy pussy immediately!! haa.. ha.. please!! Alex! I want your co->


    I sucked her lips and making out with her before she continued talking more! at the same time, I started to remove her dress as her hand started roaming my body to remove my tuxedo and suit.


    When we busily undressing each other bodies, I could feel two presences approaching me and Al that still making out and tried to remove our garments. I could tell that she was Chali and Elizabeth. They helped to undress us and then undress themselves to be Barenaked before joining our making love section.


    Before I realize what the hell was happening, I found myself already enjoying and indulging in 3 sexy mature women naked bodies.


    ''It seems Elizabeth has a mature and hot voluptuous body, it''s just her butler suit somewhat hide its gloriousness!''


    As I appreciated Elizabeth''s body, My hand continued to embrace and feel their soft and healthy skin. I making out with the three women consecutively and enjoyed their goddess alluring faces in my heart-contented.


    As we continued, Al suddenly moved herself sucking my little son with a lewd face, and licking my twitching stiff cock like licking some delicious ice cream sluttily!


    She already beyond thirsty as her swollen plump pussy already dripping wet with her love juice.


    She continued sucking my cock for a while before started riding on it in a cowgirl position.


    MOOoooOOAAaaaAANnnnnn~


    Urggg~


    ''It''s tight!!! Arrrgggghh!!! her tight moist mature pussy is really first-ss!!''


    Al jerked her body in full of pleasure before riding my hot rod wildly like a beast in heat. She moved her hips up and down as her juicy ass thumping my loin lewdly


    PA PA pa PA!


    [AAhhh AHHHnnnnn AHH!! Yesss!! yess!! itss Gwooooddd!!! Mooaann!!]


    The sounds of flesh hitting flesh and her seductive moaning resounded throughout the party hall lewdly as Al keep moving her hips passionately and made her tight moist pussy devour my ragging cock greedily!


    I continued to embrace Chali and Elizabeth with both hands left and right while Al devoured my hard long rod with her drooling mature pussy heatedly.


    I sucked the intelligent blondie''s mouth and tongue, as I indulging in her slutty face beyond the sses. looking at the sses blonde beauty in my eyes, it somehow reminds me of M*eiko character from pri*son scho*ol and somewhat made my little son became aroused and harder.


    I sucked her lips and entwining my tongue with Elizabeth while embraced her soft mature thic sexy body that leaned closely on me with my right hand!


    In my other hand, I groped and felt Chali''s bountiful breast while she licking my chest and my stiff nipple seductively. her hot and seductive body leaned closely toward mine and pressed it with softness with her bountiful sexy breast.


    I enjoy Al tight pussy that still greedily devour my hard and thick while enjoying and indulging on the other two mature woman flesh at the same time


    ''wait... tight?''


    I nced at my rod before realized a red liquid dripping and enveloped my cock in warmness!


    ''Al is still a virgin?!''


    I removed my lips from Elizabeth while looking at the sex-driven Al moving her hips vigorously with a face full of ecstasy. After observing Al, I turned my head slowly to look at Elizabeth that still panting heavily after our deep kiss. Somehow I could see her smirking with a cunning expression as she panting heavily.


    Looking at me staring at her face, Elizabeth stole my lips quickly once again and started sucking it vigorously!


    I moved my right hand that still embracing her thin waist to her juicy butt and started pping her bouncy butt hardly!


    ''this Fox!!''


    PA!!


    Moooaaannn~~


    Elizabeth moaned but still embraced my body while continued sucking and kissing my lips. I ignore this taking Al virginity thing at this moment and focused fucking the three women again.


    Pa Pa Pa PA!!


    As we continued, Our intercourse became more heated, and the sounds of my hips banging the women reverberated inside the deserted party hall and dyed it with the thick lewd atmosphere.


    Moooaann~~~ Ahhnn~ AHH~~


    Moooann~ AHHHHhhnnn~


    From time to time you could hear a woman scream full of ecstasy that made my blood boiled wildly and started devouring their respective Unique mature pussy by swinging my waist passionately!


    I fucked the three women senselessly and continued indulging in their mature hot body, I fucked their tits, armpits, and belly as I indulging myself in their softness and heavenly pleasure.


    I brought them to orgasm continuously during the love-making section with the three of them, We fucking all over the ce inside the party hall and stained the ce with our love juice and sweats.


    MOooaAaannNN~


    Ahn~ Ahn~ Ahn~


    Papapa!!!


    PA pa PA!!


    The seductive moaning and the fleshy sounds keep repeating inside the party hall and continuously fucking them consecutively until they fainted one by one with full of pleasure and satisfied expression.


    The first one to faint is Al, she jerked her body and squirting herst love juice from her drenched swollen pussy before fainting in ecstasy. I sprayed my white sticky liquid all over her sexy belly before she fainted.


    I always cumming inside her mouth before because she madly begging me to drink my white liquid during the sex. so now, I decided to dyed her sexy belly with my seed.


    After a while, I continued to satisfied Chali and Elizabeth and fucked their soft and mature body in my heart-contented. I made the two of them piled up their body on each other and fucked their pussy consecutively while they embracing on top of each other bodies.


    I move my waist and pump my hard and hot cock to their drenched wet mature pussy madly before moving my rod between their belly to be sandwiched and cum full of pleasure as they had a big orgasm at the same time!


    I could see Chali already fainting after I cum. I didn''t know how many times I cum already but I continued pulling out Elizabeth''s body before preparing myself to punding her pussy.


    Her wet voluptuous sexy body that drenched with other women''s love juice was very alluring to be seen. Her usual intelligent expression already changed to slutty expression of that thirsty woman as her eyes already rolled to the back and her mouth hanging in a slutty manner! Seeing her appearance, I became aroused and prepared to fucking her once again!


    I rubbed her swollen pussy with my stiff raging cock before prated her with it! as we continued making love, I embraced and lifting her sticky body up before moved my hips and pumped it to her groin vigorously while standing with her sticky voluptuous mature body in my embrace.


    Aahhhhn~


    Ahh!!


    MoooaAnnnANNnnnnnNN~~


    I continued fucking her vigorously before changing position and fucked her other body part and hole as I continued dyeing her whole body in my white sticky seed as punishment for scheming this whole thing!


    I fucked her anal hole from behind and dyed her butt with my white sticky seeds! next, I fucked her tits and armpits and dyed it all with my seed that keeps cumming after because of seeing her bewitching and slutty appearance that made my dick excited! all over her body dyed with my manly scent before she moaned in full in ecstasy and fainted...


    Moooooaaaannnn!!!!


    I looked at the three mature women before embraced them and moved their bodies one by one on the big sofa that I already arranged like a bed before.


    After doing this, I rested in satisfaction after releasing my libido with the three naked mature women in my embrace, I used Al bountiful breast as a pillow and positioned my body to enjoy their fleshy mature body to the fullest while resting...


    ''Ahhh.... I satiated my libido and can rest pleasantly today~


    Mature woman body is the best~e to think of it, it seems the drug effect already gone? whatever, let''s sleep~''

 Chapter 37: Elizabeth Scheme

    Chapter 37: Elizabeth Scheme


    -----Elizabeth POV-----


    .


    [Errhmmm~]


    .


    I woke up my tired body after my body rmed clock alerted me, as Federic house butler I have to wake up early to organize the maids and arranged everything that the youngdy need for the schedule on that day. Because of a dozen years of habits, my body automatically developed an rm clock and always woke me up early in the morning in any situation.


    After waking up, I could smell the fishy smell and sticky liquid covered all over my body that made me sobered up a little as I started remembering thest night scene


    [Did you already woke up? great~ I will teleport all of your body to my ce, you can clean your body there as its more convenient that way]


    Before I could fully process my thought, a masculine voice suddenly sounded close to me and said something that made me startled


    [Teleportation!]


    Suddenly, a bright translucent magic circle spin around my nake- no ours naked body before I felt a sense of weightlessness suddenly attacked me and made the surrounding area scenery in my eyes started to distort.


    After a few moments, the distorted view started to stabilize and changed to an unusual magnificent bedroom with some weird magic tool decorating it. Some of the magic tools radiated a faint light as it dimly illuminates the room that somehow made the ambiance inside the room becamefortable to sleep.


    After sobered my mind from these fast-changing situations, I gasped in shock after realizing that the young man I slept with before, used teleportation magic!


    ''How high is his Space&time magic level? as expected, it''s the right judgment to make close tie with him and ensure the Federic House prosperity''


    [This is my bedroom, I teleported all of you inside my mansion that I build deep inside the forest in the outskirt of Arkham Mountainous Area.


    .


    You don''t have to worry about being trapped here hohoho! I will bring you back to the manor after cleaning your body here~


    .


    It seems Al and Chali is still sleeping, anyway let''s clean your body first I will teach you how to do it here]


    He smiled at me gently and pulled my hand before bringing me to some closed room, in this room, there''re more unusual magic tools that could mysteriously spew out warm water, He helped me cleaned my body while teaching me how to use these mysterious magic tool.


    As we continued drenching ourselves in this warm water, he cleaned up my whole body with some weird liquid soap that radiated a very fragrant aromatic scent and cleaned the filth in my body. Not only that, I could feel the moisture of my skin became softer and slick.


    seeing this magical effect of the liquid soap, my business minded brain suddenly snapped!


    ''Maybe I could ask him to sell this stuff to some rich people and nobles, I am sure they will fork a lot of golds to satisfy their wife and lover, hmm....''


    While I enjoying and savoring thefortable feeling, He stopped the warm water and took a clean and dry towel before rubbing it to my naked wet body gently.


    all of a sudden, he began speaking while drying my whole body with the white towel at the same time


    [I don''t know what is your n in detail is, but it''ll be better if you not going too far in the future. I like a smart woman, but I hate it if they started being smartass and tried to control me...]


    I could feel a heavy pressure suddenly enveloped the whole room. after feeling this heavy pressure, a chill run down my spine and made my body tremble slightly!


    ''He is strong!! Youngdy said he has the same level as me but I think she is wrong! this pressure... almost at the grandmaster level!! I am d that I make thest night''s bet! with this the Federic House will be saved from the big undercurrent big storm that brewing under the Gharam Kingdom!''


    After a few moments, He smiled at me and made the surrounding area pressure suddenly vanished like a lie.


    haaahhh..


    I inhaled the air and started taking heavy breathing to rxes my nerves. After calming myself slightly from it, I hesitated for a while before decided to muster all my courage and staring at his eyes


    [It''s not because of greed or anything, I just want to make some assurance for the Federic House. I can feel that Youngdy has some interest in you, so I just make the process faster. after all, If I wait for the Youngdy to take action it will gonna take along time. You know, even though the youngdy acting highly like some expert and experienced woman, she is just basically an old virgin.. and you, I know you have interest in the youngdy... so don''t pretend you hate it after you take her virginity!]


    [Hooh? you don''t use "this one" to refer yourself again? Anyway, I never said myself I hate it doing with Al, It''s just you seem rushing the thing up in my eyes... About profit, it''s still the same as the contract stated, business is business after all. but if something happened to the Federic House in the future and you need some money from me, of course, I will help. after all, I already include Al and you as my woman... but I just don''t like it if someone tries scheming and control me, did you understand?]


    After hearing his statement, I bit my lower lips, and stared at the young man in front of me, before decided to give him a reasoning


    [You know and realize it, didn''t you? the goods that you ask us to sell surely will bring enormous fortune, but do you think the old hyenas in the Capital will stay silent and let us being rich ourselves? I have to ensure that you will never abandon us if that greedy people in the capital started sticking out their greedy hands towards the Federic House assets! or it''s Our assets now since you already make the Youngdy your woman!]


    After he heard my reason, he squinted his eyes at me before slowly opening his mouth


    [Is that all? I already know about it that''s why I ask you guys to hide my identity, it''s because it will make me annihte any bastard that tried to touch my properties easier.. but I can feel it that''s not the only reason for you to drug your youngdy and sell it to me tho?~]


    [Sigh.... It seems you are quite sharp, it''s really different from what the rumor said, Anyway.. did you already know about the rumor that the King of Gharam kingdom got poisoned and the death of the crown prince made the royal pce unstable?


    .


    By now, the old fox in the Capital started scheming at each other and they tried to add more power to their own faction by inviting the low-rank nobles under their wings. As Youngdy is really weak at politics and hates it a lot, she never states herself under someone''s wings and always chooses to stay neutral.


    But, for some reason, some low-rank nobles start using Federic house as their shield and also choose to stay neutral.


    .


    Even though we never influenced them to be neutral, but that cowardly bastards do as they pleased!


    Because they didn''t want to be used by old aristocrats, they decide to make the Federic House as their shield by stating that they are led by us and made neutral faction on their own]


    After looking at the young man calm expression after hearing my story, I continued


    [They know it, even though we said we never lead them and exined this neutral faction thing to the old fox in the capital, the Old-fox will never hear our reasoning and tried to remove us because the Federic House already became an eyesore to them...


    .


    I''m very sorry to the Youngdy, but all I do is for Federic House sake and prosperity! I already owed the old master a lot and promise them to protect the youngdy! I know old master always said to abandon the Federic House if something really happened in the future but in the end... I can''t do that!! all the maids and guards that worked in the Federic House is used to be the orphan of war that old master took! I couldn''t let them be homeless if we abandoned the Federic House!]


    My voice became hoarse as it trembled a little, I owed the old master so much, he saved me from the hell called Baltimore Empire Underground Arena in the Southern Frontier town. In there, The Frontier general always treated us as Animals and disgraced us every day after forced us to fight each other barehanded and naked to rise their soldier morale.


    Before Gharam Scarlet Magus came with his Army to raze the town to the ground, the frontier soldiermitted carnage and almost killed all the ves in the Underground Arena.


    The Scarlet Magus, that''s Old master, Infiltrate the frontier alone after noticing the horrible scream in the town.


    He started ughtering that animal and saved me as well as the remaining 2 ves in time.


    Old master saved me and took me with him with the other 2 ves remaining. the remaining ves at that time were the 2bat maids of the Youngdy now, Marie and Lucia. As for ra, she was a newbat maid that Olddy brought from her hometownter.


    Without knowing, I could feel a sudden warmness enveloped my body, and realized the young man I talking to earlier, now embracing my body and stroking my back gently..


    ''This man... is he an expert womanizer? why he is so smooth? since I already her woman anyway, let''s just embraced him back... it''s not that I tried myself to act strong and held myself from crying okay!''


    [I am sorry... as expected you are a smart mature woman and you are my type hehehe~


    Anyway, if you guys need my strength I will dly help you. You don''t have to scheme things up if it''s for the two of you well being, I will help fight your enemy and protect you guys, after all, we''re a business partner from now on. hohoho~]


    He smiled at me for a while before kissed my mouth gently


    ummhm~


    [Anyway, since you are my woman now, both of you automatically be mine, and if someone trying to harm my woman, they have to pay a heavy price for it! even though I am not that strong enough to do anything as I please in this continent "<strong>yet</strong>", I will make sure they will regret it for the next 100 generations for annoying me and touching my thing!]


    What a domineering guy! I''m d I made the youngdy tied him up. I could see he''s not simple to have this strange magic tool that I never saw in my life...


    ''My intuition told me that he hid some ridiculous power within him. and that power is still growing, even though his power almost reaches grandmaster...''


    [Anyway, go back to the bedroom, I know Al already woke up earlier, but for some reason, she pretends to sleep, maybe she is shy aboutst night battle. anyway, I want you to help her clean her body in this bathroom, It''s okay, right?]


    [Of course! in the first ce, it''s my duty to serve the Youngdy.]


    I nodded at him, and exit the room to head toward the youngdy who pretending to sleep.


    ''With him as Federic House backer, I know the bright future will await us!''


    I unconsciously smiled while continued walking lightheartedly


    -----------Alex POV------------


    After seeing Elizabeth leaving, I started thinking deeply about her reasoning to rush up my rtionship with Al.


    ''Sigh.... I somehow get the feeling that I will be involved with troublesome things after reading the note that Chali wrote on the continent map. I prefer to have a leisure and easy life in this Otherworld... I just want to go sightseeing this Otherworld and enjoy the strange and magical scenery around the continent but it seems I have to stabilize the Federic House position in this kingdom first~ bah! it''s not like I couldn''t go sightseeing while I straightening this up slowly.


    .


    I could just take it slow and not rush the thing up! I already experienced what will happen if I rushing things up while owned by my greed before, for now, I shall just take everything step by step and build my strength up slowly. if I have enough strength anything will be easier in the end, what aristocrats? even the kingdom itself will bow its head towards me if I have enough strength!''


    I continued to clean my body with warm water from the shower as I have this thought in my mind.


    After finishing taking shower and exited the bathroom, I saw Al hide behind Elizabeth shyly. since it''s my personal bathroom that''s built inside my bedroom, so I met with them after exited the bathroom. sigh~ let''s greet them for now~


    [Good morning~ Al why are you so shy? I already have seen all of your bodyst night, why are you hiding it for? hehehe~]


    Al face started contorted as it became red tomato before perplexedly screaming at me!


    [Alex! you bastard!!!! you know it''s Elizabeth that drugged me right!! I hate both of you!!]


    [Hohoho~]


    After teasing her to ease the awkward atmosphere a little, Chali woke up because of Al scream before she greeted us with her usual smiling face. After stretching her body for a while, she pulled Al into the bathroom to take shower together.


    after they finished cleaning themselves, I gave them new garments and teleported them back to the party hall.


    ''it seems there is still no one in the party hall''


    After seeing the mess in the party hall, Al face became red and awkward again. as for Elizabeth, she already escaped and informed the maids to clean the "<strong>dirty</strong>" hall.


    ''She is a really hardworking woman, to do her job just after arriving here.. anyway its peaceful morning and somehow I''m be refreshed after tasting the 3 womenst night~~ as expected, mature woman is the best~''


    ''MILF is Life! mwehehehe~''

 Chapter 38: Arkhaim Town Adventurer Guild Master

    Chapter 38: Arkhaim Town Adventurer Guild Master


    We bade goodbyes to Al and Elizabeth after telling them that I have some business in the adventurer guild.


    ''It seems Al it still awkward and always dodge my eyes when talking with me... it couldn''t be helped, let''s give her some time...''


    Anyway, Elizabeth said she wanted to try selling the soap and other beauty products the same one that I had in my bathroom, to some rich merchants and nobles. It''s looked like after seeing Chali and Al using the beauty products, she became interested in it and asked me to supply some for her to sell.


    I told to Elizabeth- should I call her Eliz now to shortened her name? anyway, I told Eliz that I needed to take the product and teleported to my mansion alone, even though Al and Eliz already became my woman, but I couldn''t reveal all my cards on her fully, since they''re different from Chali.


    ''you guys may hate me and call me Bastard or something but I can trust Chali because she has that cor on her... I know it sounds really hypocritical after I told her that she''s mypanion and all, but deep within my heart, and inside my true thought, that cor made me trust her easier rather than both Eliz and Al...''


    Anyway, I bought the ordinary skincare and Liquid soap in great amounts before I transferred them into a big wooden container that I bought in online shopping too. I ced it into the wooden container ording to each product, so 1 container contained soap with the same brand and same smell, the other contained Skincare, etc.


    If you guys wondering why I did this troublesome thing, it''s because I didn''t want to introduce the stic container in this world yet!


    After finished moving it to the container, I teleported back to Al manor and gave it to Eliz by carrying it with my Inventory skill, I gave her the supplied spices, salt, sugar that already packaged in big brown cloth bags along with the soaps and skincare product.


    [See youter Al, Eliz. I will back from time to time to check the sales. Eliz I''m counting on you, I hope we can be rich together~]


    [Of course~ leave it to This One~]


    Eliz smiled while bowing her head slightly, it seems she acted as a proper butler now in this public space. as usual, she elegantly fixed her sses from time to time...


    ''She will look like M*eiko in pr*ison scho*ol if she made her hair into a bun, a blondie Me*iko! i am sure it will resemble her a lot!''


    [And Al, take care of yourself too, see youter~]


    [Um~]


    She awkwardly nodded her head shyly and dodge my gaze,


    ''is it a gap moe? she usually acted calmly and steadily like a mature woman, but this morning she acts like a maiden... she is cute~ she is still mature woman tho~''


    [Youngdy and miss Elizabeth Excuse us~]


    This time Chali bade her goodbye politely while smiling. after bade our goodbyes, I left the manor and headed towards the adventurer guild as Chali teased me from time to time along the way!


    [Now Master harem is growing, it seems Master didn''t need me anymore~ hehehe~]


    [Hohoho no matter how many women I had, Chali is still number one for me~.... But Chali, is this really okay for you? are you not jealous if I had another woman with me?]


    [I already told master, in this world, there is nothing like "you can only marry 1 woman/man". as long as you are rich and powerful you could marry many woman/man you want, and it''s not that I''m not jealous at all, of course, as a woman I really want to have Master for me alone, that desire is still there...


    But my feeling to make master happier is stronger than my desire. And maybe master already know of it but I needed to be stronger, and being one with Master is the best option for me..


    .


    Anyway, most women in this world didn''t have the leisure to act pampered and spoiled, we will do anything to survive, maybe someone like Lady Alein still has that naive thinking, but for low-ss people, it''smon to sell our body if we don''t have a man that protect us to fill our belly. but for someone that has the aptitude to be strong, they will choose to be an adventurer and live independently or maybe they will build their own harem as a Queen. in sort, in this world as long as you have strength and power, anything is possible]


    [Is that so? I am d there is no SJW in this world...]


    [SJW? what is that?]


    [Its group of people with garden and rainbow inside their head, anyway its annoying bunch that always judge people action to their standard~]


    [In the first ce what is the standard? maybe it''s because of the long-peace in the master world, somehow the people there start to have a leisure thought. in this world, anything that can fill your belly and survive is the standard, as long as it''s not made you fall to the criminal job]


    [Criminal job.. is it? it seems the system in this world made everything easier~]


    When we continued walking leisurely and have some light chat along the way, without knowing, we arrived at the adventurer guild.


    Upon arriving there, the ce was already crowded with the rowdy adventurer, as usual, they busily flocking the quest board and readied themselves to start their day.


    [Chali, take the wyvern subjugation quest from the board please~]


    [I''ll be right back~]


    I waited for Chali for awhile and started appraised the adventurer around me...


    ''hmm as expected all of them mostly have low rating skills''


    As I said this thing in my thought, I d that I already copied the 3bat maids, Eliz, and Al''s skills before saving it on the wooden blocks.


    After a while, Chali back with the quest paper in her hands.


    I wanted to head towards the dismantle counter but Chali rmended me to go to the receptionist as the wyvern I sold was an A-rank monster, furthermore, it''s in ridiculous amounts so the guild needed to fork their golds to buy it from me.


    I agreed with her and decided to head toward the receptionist.


    Upon arriving there, the Fox-beastkindy, Flora had a business smile stered on her face as usual while she greeted me and Chali


    [Oh! isn''t it Mr.Alex and Chali? how can I help you today?]


    [Flora~ we have a big sale of A-rank monster here, so could you service us with the sale?~]


    [Oh Chali?, how many A-rank monsters that you sell? if it''s only just 1 or 2, you can go to dismantle counter~, even though I know you for long, it''s doesn''t mean that I''ll give you special service you know~]


    [Master, how many did you want to sell?]


    I whispered at Chali the amounts of wyvern corpse I had in my inventory, I killed almost 83 ordinary wyverns that day.


    After that incident, I wanted to act lowkey now, as expected it would be better to avoid troublesome things as I wasn''t alone anymore. Even if people couldn''t hurt me, they still could hurt people close to me.


    ''that''s didn''t mean I will hold my power when it''s needed though~''


    After awhile Chali approached flora and whisper the number to her. After hearing the number from Chali she gasped in shock and looked at the both of us in disbelief!


    [Y-you guys not joking right?!! Dolores came here for a sec!!]


    After seeing both of us not joking, Flora asked the other staff Dolores toe, she whispered something to Dolores before looking at me again. I could see Dolores run hurriedly somewhere on the upper floor


    [You guys, follow me to dismantler storage room..]


    She asked us to follow her toward the back of the dismantler counter. After we arrived there, she asked me to took out the wyvern''s corpses. after hesitating for a while, I took out all the wyvern''s corpses from my inventory and she gasped in shock once again.


    It''s both because of the amount of wyverns corpse as well as the Space&magic that I showed in front of her. anyway, it''s not that I could hide my inventory skill forever and it would be better to tell the adventurer guild how capable I was as that made me easier when doing business here.


    As for Alein case, I showed it to them to made me look more credible and they will trust me more as a business partner.


    After looking at the corpses and calmed herself, Flora asked the dismantler staff to process the wyvern''s corpses that already formed a small mountain in this room.


    [Ah! Miss flora, can I keep half of the magic stone and meats from the wyverns as myself?]


    [If you request it then we should do it, since it''s yours, in the first ce~]


    [Thanks~]


    After hearing my request, she started informing the staff to separate half of the total magic core and meats from the corpses.


    I asked for the meats since ording to Chali, Wyverns meat is quite delicious, so I was quite curious and excited to taste it!


    As for magic stone, I just had a hunch that maybe I would need it in the future so why not collect some now?


    [Ooooooh!! so you are the one from the rumor? that famous Alex? ghahahaha! look at that amount of wyverns! it seems you are quite capable eh? ghahaahah!]


    [[Guild Master!!]]


    The staff stopped their work and gave the burly human Oldman that looked like Arnorld Scwe-something a zealous greeting, even I could see Flora bowed at him politely among them.


    The strong Oldman always has this big smile that gave him friendly neighbor vibes to it. he had healthy brown hair, even though he looked old but his face was still sharp and healthy, let''s appraised him!


    Appraise!


    Tteet!


    [Appraisal failed. the target has anti appraisal artifact]


    ''What!!! why I can appraise the ex-demon lord then?! don''t tell me! She didn''t bother to use it as she already the peak of this world? sigh... it''s useless even if I thought about it.. so there is some artifact that could block appraisal skills... what a troublesome thing! I always use it to monsters so I always think my appraisal feature was omniscient and always working... sigh... it seems I still too naive..''


    [Ghahahah! why are you being absentminded for? Come to think of it, after seeing you, I think I don''t have to deal with this bandit bullshit request thing in my hand personally!! since I find a promising rookie like you after all! How?? are you interested? you could advance to the Gold rank after you ept and finish it!]


    [Guild master! please behave yourself!!~]


    Flora suddenly cutting and lectured the Guildmaster who patted my shoulder strongly.


    ''He is troublesome guild master, isn''t he?''


    [Oh sorry-sorry~, let me introduced myself, my name is Harminton, you can call me Oldman Harmint or Guildmaster Harmint, it''s up to you! ghaha! Anyway, flora take the subjugation rewards and the money for the wyverns sale from Dolores, Littledy, long time no see! I am d you look more beautiful and healthy now after a long time not seeing you! Ghahahahaha!!]


    [Long time no see, Mr. Swordsaint Harmint, it''s because I met my fated master that I can still healthy today~]


    [Gwahahaha! stop calling me with that old title! I already retired and just spend my day here to oversee the newbie in my old age, Anyway, it''s good that you are healthy! you can give that quest paper to Dolores there, So? Alex is it? did you have some interest in this special quest? you will get a lot of contribution points that allow you to be Gold rank if you able to finish this quest!]


    ''So this Oldman is Swordsaint? no wonder his sword expert aura oozing from his body. Anyway, he seems to talk about Bandit subjugation.... that''s mean killing people isn''t it.... should I take it?''


    I was hesitating for a while before looking at him and opened my mouth


    [I.....

 Chapter 39: Titanium Rank Adventurer Party!

    Chapter 39: Titanium Rank Adventurer Party!


    After talking with the Guildmaster we take the money and waited in front of the Bulletin board for our requested wyvern magic core and meats to be processed.


    We got almost 58 million Rham from the wyverns corpses sale and the subjugation Quest rewards, its 58.000 coins in the shape of gold coins, so the guild master gave me 50 white gold coins and 8000 gold coins, it seems 1 white gold coin = 1000 gold coin,mon people rarely used this coin as it only used by some rich merchants and nobles when they conducting a transaction that involved ridiculous amounts of money.


    After Flora gave me a big bag of coins, my hand couldn''t stop trembling while receiving it as I knew how ridiculous the amount of money inside! there was a sense of some bitterness in my mouth while receiving it since I almost lost Chali just because of the golds in my hand.


    ''I wonder if it''s really worth it?''


    My consciousness told me that I wouldn''t do the same thing again even if a flock of a lesser dragon was in front of my eyes!


    I could get money with other meaning, but once I lost Chali...


    ''I will lose her forever... maybe if I could hunt it safely then, of course, I will hunt it!''


    I absentmindedly stared at the Bulletin board in front of my eyes while thinking about these things...


    Before long, we heard somemotionsing from outside the guild building. A lot of adventurers became excited and started making some noise as well as started pointing and screaming excitedly towards a group of adventurers that just entered the guild.


    I couldn''t see it clearly since a lot of adventurers already encircled them and started greeting them excitedly. Somehow, I could understand what happened that made them became excited because some of the adventurers not far from me started talking to each other in thismotion


    [Oi! isn''t that the Galiust Sword Party?]


    [Are you serious?! that "Galiust Sword" the Titanium ranked party?]


    [Yes! it''s them! did they already finishing the Lord ss monster subjugation?]


    [I wonder? maybe there is some strange monster movement in the deep part of Arkham Mountain? they dispatched just not too long ago after all..]


    murmur murmur*


    ''Lord ss monster? hmm... Chali said they are rare, but I already met two of them during 1 week I just came to this world, should I consider myself lucky or maybe it''s Isekai''s novel protagonist curse?


    .


    Anyway, let''s ask them what is this Galiust Sword party thing! it seems they are a strong adventurer party in this area as its the first time I heard about Titanium ranked party in this town''


    Somehow I became intrigued after hearing Titanium rank and decided to ask the adventurers not far from me


    [Hey you! could you tell me about this Galiust Sword party thing?]


    [Heghu!! Y-you a-are... pleease spare me!!!]


    For some reason, the guy who dressed like an amateur adventurer trying to escape after seeing me!


    ''What the hell! this situation... is somewhat strange, if I think about it carefully, there is no way my reputation made a lot of people fear like seeing a gue if I have a decent title! somehow, I can feel like I will, definitely, regret it if I know about it more! for now, let''s make this guy stay and exin this Galiust Sword party thing to me first! as the reason behind their strange antics, I will find about it forter!''


    I grabbed the guy who readied himself to escaped from his back cor and made him stay in ce by pouring my strength into my grip


    [hiiiiii!!! S-spare me I don''t want to be crazy!!]


    I ignored his begging and asking him with a serious expression


    [Told me about the Galiust Sword Party first then I will let you go!]


    giggles*


    Somehow I could hear Chali giggling behind me after seeing the frightened guy, that''s right let''s ask Chali! before I opened my mouth to ask her, she already spoke to me first


    [I don''t know about them, master~ it seems they are a rising star party that formed early during myinactive 2 years, it''ll better to ask him after all~ giggle]


    [Is that so? hey! you! stop trembling and tell me about them!]


    [Hiii!! y-yes yes!! they are an n-new rising star a-adventurer party that formed 2 years ago i-in this town!! they slew a lot of strong monsters andpleted many difficult quests before rising to be the Titanium Rank party in this border town! y-you know in this small border town, Titanium rank is considered a high rank as a lot of powerhouses often make their base in the dungeon city or in the capital after being hired by some nobles or royal family!! N-now!! P-please let me g-go and spare me!!!]


    I released him after got some information about this Titanium ranked party. for some reason, the guy left while screaming crazily about him contaminated with some disease and stuff.


    ''What a bullshit!''


    While I retorting about the guy''s weird antics, all of a sudden, my body became tense after feeling someone approaching me stealthily.


    Chali who has a red face after giggling so much suddenly moved in front of me and cover my body with a serious expression in her face!


    [Munyaa? you are not bad! to think already aware of my presence after using my stealth skill~ nyahahahat! did you have any interest to join our party Nya?]


    I could already sense her presence with my magic eye skill so it''s not surprising at all after seeing A slim Cat-eared Beastkin girl suddenly appeared in front of us.


    ''Ah, she is t, for you guys who washboard lover or t is justice cult, maybe she is your guys'' type''


    [No thanks, I am already master''spanion, so, sorry but I have to decline the littledy offer~]


    [Muunyiiiii!!!! who did you call littledy Nyaaa!! don''t think you are more mature than me with just that useless fat on your chest monyaa!!!~ anyiway, I smelled a strong person scent near here Nya, so it''s your master after all monya? hmm? munyaaa are you that famous Cringe King Alex??!! the one soloing the Orc king and made the most rogue and dirty adventurer trembled in fear nyaaa?? Nyahahahaht! it seems your reputation isn''t for show Nyafter all! I smell a strong person aura from you monyaa!!]


    My body suddenly frozen like a statue after hearing the t-chested cat-beastkin girl in front of me


    ''What did she said?!!! Cringe King Alex?!!! suddenly my brain stopped working, and the world became ck and white! what is that ridiculous title?!! what about my Greenswordman title?!! why it became Cringe King all of sudden!! Who Dare!!! ughhtggh!! t-this I-immortal dragon! is he mad?! no! could it be?!!''


    [Munyaa?? why are you suddenly became absentminded nyaa? anyiway it seems you are stronger than the rumor said Mnya! how about joining Galiust Sword party nya?! you know our party name came from the legendary hero sword Galiust right?! we will became the hero sessor and defeated strong and evil monster Nya?! isn''t that cool nya??!!!]


    [Nyamo!! stop bothering people ande here!! we should inform the guild about what we found in Arkham mountain, so stop ying around!! ah? sorry if our member bothering you, excuse me~]


    Suddenly, a burly handsome man wearing cool-looking iron armor appeared and started dragging the cat-girl. Along the way the man dragging her, I could hear the cat girl screaming and revolting to the man roughs treatments.


    Even though this scene quiteical, but my mind already became nk and I became absentminded and just looking at this scene with a nk expression because of the shock.


    I continued absentmindedly looking at them and saw that guy''s party went toward the receptionist. the member of his party all had some cool armor and strong looking weapon on them, but for some reason, I lost motivation to appraise them even though my mind shouting that I should copy and save their skill inside my head.


    Apparently, the catgirl words stabbed my heart deeply and deal a lot of psychological damage than I thought.


    Somehow, I remembered the day when I went to the guild after in the Orc king excitedly...


    ''So, it happened in here too... my 8th-grade syndrome disease... it seems the Immortal dragon bring its disaster once again.. cuckle* what immortal dragon... it''s just my delusion to begin with... it''s just that fucking "bastard" nonsense... I have already had a hunch before... that ''bastard" once exploded one time when I still on earth after all... why? why "you" suddenly came out once again? sigh...


    Without knowing, I could feel Chali grabbing my hand and pulled me towards the dismantler room.


    ''Ah? it seems the guild staff already finished processing the goods... whatever, let''s just get done with this quickly and leave this fucking ce immediately''


    [Master....]


    [Let''s finish the business immediately.. okay?]


    [um~]


    Upon we''re arriving at the dismantler storage room, without further ado, I put my requested stuff into my inventory. After finished storing the magic stones and meats, I nned to left quickly but somehow met the Guildmaster on the way


    [Oh Alex!! I will give you this special quest paper, there is some information about the quest there so you better not lose it! Ghahahahat! I am counting on you to eradicate that pest!! Ghahah, Oh yeah, I got some information about the wyverns from Galiust Sword party->


    Before heard the Guildmaster words to finish his word, I asked Chali to take the quest paper information and left quickly after saying my apologies


    [I am sorry Guildmaster.. but we are in hurry right now, I hope you could understand. Chali take the information and the quest paper, excuse us~]


    Chali nodded at me and took the papers from the Guildmaster and bowed to him gratefully


    [Thank you and excuse us Mr. Harmint~]


    After Looking at Chali that already get the quest paper information, I hurriedly pulled Chali left hand to leave the adventurer guild


    [Well.. it seems you are in hurry, anyway I didn''t see that thing corpse within your spoil! so I guess you didn''t know about that lord ss monster information after all! Ghahahaht good luck out there!!]


    I ignore the Guildmaster that talking about some stuff and moved with Chali in hand. Along the way, I felt some adventurer gaze at me who was walking with Chali. After hearing that Cat-beastkin words, for some reason, I could feel a hint of fear and a little bit of ridicule in their gaze.


    Upon seeing this, my face became red in embarrassment unknowingly and made my step became faster!!


    ''Let''s left this fucking ce now, after all!!''


    I continued pulling the worried Chali and left the adventurer guild building with a gloomy expression silently

 Chapter 40: Alex Story

    Chapter 40: Alex Story


    ------------Guildmaster Harminton POV-----------


    .


    Looking at the promising rookie who already left, I sighed in relief.


    This morning I got a special request from the Gharam Kingdom Capital City, Ashbern, that a suspicious group of people from Baltimore Empire trying to impersonate themselves as a bandit and rampaging around the outskirt of the viscountess Federic Territory.


    The situation is quite urgent as it''s already escting quickly.


    It''s looked like the Viscountess did not get the information yet, as the Capital special shadow forces that spread across all the kingdom sniffed at it first, before the viscountess informants.


    I touched my thin beard and thinking about the sudden situation deeply. For some reason, I could smell something fishy about this sudden request


    ''Usually... the Capital should inform Federic House first, then the Viscountess will make the quest to the adventurer guild after, that''s the usual procedure.... but somehow, they choose to directly make the request to me as the Guildmaster... hmmm...''


    Even though Adventurer Guild was a neutral affiliation organization but we still have some obligation to obliterate some rampaging monster orwless bandit in the area that the guild established after all, so I couldn''t reject the bandit urgent request


    [Guildmaster! here you are! we have some urgent information regarding the Iron blood Wyvern from the previous quest before!]


    [Oh Gart! ghahahaht i already heard it from Flora awhile ago! hmmm... you said Iron blood Wyvern suddenly vanished from its nest right? did you found some traces of where''s that thing going?]


    [We try to find its traces but it seems there is someone trying to cover it and erase it... I am sorry Guildmaster..]


    [Is that so? as expected I should ask him after all..]


    [What do you mean Guildmaster?]


    [Ah? ghahahahah a rookie seems almost obliterate a whole group of wyverns, I''m just thinking maybe he knows some information about the iron blood wyverns as he might somehow meet it while hunting the wyverns before!]


    I could see Gart gasped in shock after hearing me


    [Ghahahahah! it''s a promising rookie, isn''t it? Nevertheless, I''m counting on you guys, Galiust Sword Party to investigate it!! only you guys and Anna who could take care of this problem in this small border town after all ghahahaha!]


    [That Anna! she always do whatever she want and absent when some trouble thing like this happen! did she has some conscience! even tho she is the only Titanium ranker here beside me, how could she always nonchntly escape her duty as the titanium ranker?!]


    [Ghahahat! to begin with, she just prefers to enjoy adventuring Arkham mountain more! as a guild master I couldn''t restrain her freedom, after all, even tho she always acts alone, she still contributing by hunting some strong monster in the Arkham mountain anyway!


    Ah!e to think of it, it seems the power of the wyverns plummeting as a group, so if you met the Iron Blood Wyvern, I believe you guys could deal with it safely ghahahhat! after all. it''s easier to deal with that thing with a few numbers of wyverns around it!]


    [Then, we will just continue to investigate it more, excuse us!]


    Looking at the back of the party leader of Galiust Sword party, Master of Sword, Gart, I smiled widely from ear to ear.


    ''As expected, having more dependable adventurer is a great thing!!''


    ....


    ..


    .


    --------- Alex POV------------


    .


    ...


    ....


    [Master...]


    [Chali? ah sorry I just being absentminded for a second there... heheheh]


    After left the adventurer guild, I immediately left the town and teleported back to my mansion.


    In this big, spacious, and gorgeous white beautiful mansion that only some European nobles had, on earth, I sat on the couch in the balcony in front of my bedroom with Chali next to me


    After hearing, that catgirl Nyamo about the ridiculous title I got, my mood plummeted down and made me wanted to rest my mind for a while...


    somehow, this situation reminds me of when I am still on earth


    [You know Chali? beforeing to this world, I just an ordinary person with no talent and have an average ability...]


    [....]


    Seeing her silently listening to my words while giving me reassuring smile, I continued my story..


    [When I was 10 years old, I lost my parents and live with my grandpa.


    Even though my dead parents left a lot of money that made me live with no worry, I stillck the parent figure in my life.


    as I didn''t want to make my grandfather worry, I always tried living normally as I could. but somehow, I realized that I was really bad at socializing with other kids, I tried to find something I was good at, so maybe I could blend better with them if we had some interest in things... but... I didn''t know why I just couldn''t find it.


    .


    Then, as I always struggled with this loneliness, before I knew it, I have this disease called 8th-grade syndrome, and always hallucinating about having a superpower and thought my se-self as I-immortal dragon incarnation...]


    [Did there is no superpower and skill in the master world? and immortal dragon? oh! that''s the name master often said, is there really an immortal dragon that''s sleeping in Master body?]


    [gugh- anyway, forget about the immortal dragon, and about the superpower thing, haha there is nothing like that in there... it''s a really boring world where people have almost the same standard strength, ma... there is always an exception for some people but they don''t have magic and skill like this world.


    .


    Anyway let me continued my stories, that hallucination disease made my day became worst as the other kid started to avoid me and made me an outcast, they always called me weird and stayed away in fear, so they didn''t be like me.. at that time, I always ignored them and always considered them as boring people who always followed what society stated as normal to them.


    .


    Along the time, I growing up as a loner and before long, I realized that all my doing was just a way of escaping from the reality in front of me after my grandpa left that world forever...


    .


    I who didn''t have anything I excelled at and passionate about, deep inside always wanted to be someone special. That''s why I always created another persona for myself and thought of myself as someone special to rise my self-esteem as a person and being more confident when socializing with someone.


    .


    The ironic thing, the persona I made was the one that made me became a loner and didn''t have any friends... after realizing all of that, I decided to bury this dark memory altogether with "him" deep inside my heart and started to live normally like a normal person, but because I used to be loner, my social skill became weaker and from time to time, I try to hide my shyness and awkwardness by speaking what was on my mind unconsciously. maybe, this habit was the one who brought my buried personality toe out before in this world.


    .


    Anyhow, with this bad habit of mine, I hurt the people feeling before realizing it and continued my life as a loner once again as well as being a social outcast in the end.


    .


    I tried to find a girlfriend to cure my loneliness, but most of them''s just aimed at my money and not myself. after being hurt by them, in the end, I always spend my money to pay for some prostitute to vent my loneliness rather than spend it on some faked bitches. I live that boring life until I got transported to this world]


    After hearing my long story, Chali processed it for a while before gave her conclusion


    [So after seeing this world have magic and supernatural power, Master dark history and "him" started toing out unconsciously? but, I always thought that side of Master is cute tho~.. Anyway, I really don''t know about Master problem as I never live in the Master''s world and experienced it myself before, but I really know how it feels like to be a in and ordinary person without talent really well, as I myself experienced that when I was young once....


    .


    But one thing is, the Master in front of me started growing and became more mature day by day, I know, deep inside, Master is a strong person as after hearing Master story, Master never once have the thought tomitting suicide and end your life. so I believe master could take any past experiences as a stepping stone of master growth and firmed master character to be stronger and more dependable! Master... please believe in yourself more!]


    After hearing Chali, I started looking at my palm


    ''Yes! how could I be down because some unimportant people gaze and judgment! and, I already experienced this before, so it''s not a big deal...


    but... suicide isn''t it... I myself, never think suicide is the way, isn''t that the same to admit that I lose to that bastard society? like heck that I''ll do that stupid thing!''


    ''More importantly, they could think of me whatever they want and judge me whatever they want! but I shouldn''t back down from a mere title like Cringe King! I know its somewhat look silly, but there is some positive side in it too, isn''t that all rogue and small fries adventurer avoid me and bringing less trouble for me until now?


    .


    And with this silly title, I can take advantage of it to make the enemy guard down from underestimating me and ying "a tiger wearing a pigskin" situation! still.. I don''t want to admit that I am Cringe King tho..''


    After firmed my heart more, I looked at Chali and embraced her body tightly!


    [Thanks a lot for hearing my story and encourage me! as expected Chali is the one that always at my side whenever I am down..]


    [Master... you said you don''t have any trust at girls or women after being hurt by them... but I always feel that master trust me a lot.. is that because...]


    I looked at Chali hesitatingly before sighing deeply...


    [haaah....I will be honest to Chali... you could hate me or call me a hypocrite bastard... but I can trust Chali truly is because of the ve cor on your neck... sorry....


    but! it''s because of Chali that I can slowly cure myself of my low self esteemed and trying to trust a woman more you know? even though I couldn''tpletely trust them now... but surely in the future, I will try to be more confident and trust somebody more!]


    [Then I should thanks to the ve cor on my neck, because of this I could gain master trust and being master number one woman after all, huhuhu~ and master, you didn''t have to worry too much, your honest thought and expression is one of the reason I fall in love with Master to begin with, huhuhu~]


    [Chali... I swear I will always make you happy and removed the ve cor on your neckter in the future... a-and marry you as my wife! but, for now... I can''t do it because I know my power isn''t enough yet... not only it will be bad for me, but also bad for the woman near me, as my enemy will take this as my weakness, but someday, when I have a power that made me became the peak at this world, I will free you and marry you as my wife... I promise!]


    [um~ I will wait to that day... as for now, I don''t really mind it to have this cor as this is the only thing that made me assure and believe that I am someone important for master~]


    [Chali... I...

 Chapter 41: Preparation Before Special Quest (NSFW)

    Chapter 41: Preparation Before Special Quest (NSFW)


    [Chali.. argh~]


    Ahhhn~


    Ahh!


    MoaaANnnNnnn~


    [Mwaster~ your young strong cock is really gwoood~]


    A while ago, I giving Chali love after moved by her beautiful appearance, Chali who already get a Dragonkin skill from me, got her appearance enhanced and became more beautiful~


    Her body became more sexy and seductive, in my eyes, she became the most beautiful woman I ever met in my life now!


    I just realized it when we were flirting on the balcony awhile ago, At that time, I started to embrace her and continued making out with her while I appreciated her beautiful figure in my heart-contented!


    I brought her towards the shower in the bathroom while still making out and undressed her Along the way.


    And that''s what happened before we had the current situation now. At this time, I was banging her drenched mature pussy from behind under the hot shower.


    Ahhhn~


    Pa pa Pa!!


    As I continued pounding her pussy from behind, the sound of flesh banging sh reverberated inside this narrow sses shower!


    Ahh!


    sprararara* water sfx


    The hot water that sprouted out from the shower, drenched our body that still connected and enhanced our love-making pleasure


    Pa pa Pa!!


    MoaaANnnNnnn~


    I grasped and relished on her drenched twin mountain peaks while inhale her aromatic body odor of that mature woman by kissing and licking her sexy beautiful neck from behind.


    As I continued savoring her mature godly body that made me super aroused and thrust my mighty twitching young cock to the deepest part of her womb, I could feel the tip of my cock started making out with her cervix madly! at the same time, her fleshy folding mature pussy started enveloped my cock tightly as it squeezed my cock hard while it''s squirting love juice vigorously everywhere at the same time!


    [Mastwerrrrrrrrr!! cummmmiiiiiingggg~~~]


    I stole her lips, sucked, and entwined our tongue lustfully while drinking her sweet nectar in her mouth greedily from behind. At the same time I sucking her mouth, I kept thrusting my cock to her plump pussy vigorously from behind as Chali still cumming heavily!


    While she still cumming in ecstasy and embraced my head by lifting up her hands to the back, she started stroking my head in madness within my embrace as her body continued shaking madly from my pounding!


    [Ahh! AHH!! AHhhnNNNnnnn~~ Yess yess! Fuck me! Master young cock fweelll swoo gooood!! moooooaaaaannn!!!~~]


    Puuuuuurrrrrrrrrr!!!


    [Argghh~~ Chaliii!!]


    Her love juice gushing out more vigorously and drenched her mature pussy that still connecting with my hot mighty rod as it slowly soaking in white sticky foam!


    ''it seems I unconsciously cumming inside her''


    I continued moving my waist to shove my still ejacting cock inside her pussy as I make my pounding became faster!


    Pa pa Pa!!


    We continued to indulge in heavenly pleasures and moving towards the bed while kept fucking along the way.


    Ahhhn~


    Pa pa Pa!!


    Ahh!


    Pa pa Pa!!


    MoaaANnnNnnn~


    We continued having sex for a long time until we''re both satiated with our lust! I continuously cum inside Chali as we had orgasms together. Every time she has her orgasm, she jerked her body like a shrimp because of the heavenly pleasure the orgasm gave!


    I indulged myself in her womanly fleshy mature body by licking all her wet body that''s drenched by her savory sweat as my cock continuously prating her swollen drenched mature pussy to my heart-contended.


    I enjoyed and savoring her godly mature body while licking and kissing all over it. without knowing, we messed and drenched the bed with our love juices and liquid before dying the room with our sex-intercourse smell and traces.


    We continued having sex and stopped at thest orgasm before Chali rolled her eyes white while had her tongue hanging out as it''s dripping some saliva. She started moaning in full ecstasy before passing out!


    [Mastwerr big cock, mwaster big cock is de bwesssttt!!!]


    Mooooaannnnn ahhhn~~~


    ''it seems Chali became stronger after getting some unique skill from me! even though my lust is notpletely satiated but I am quite satisfied and eased a lot~]


    After having this thought, I embraced her body and sleepfortably while indulging myself from the warmness radiated by her godly mature thic body....


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    The next day, we made a preparation to do the Special quest that Guildmaster gave to us. Chali gave the information and quest paper to me as I read the quest description carefully with Chali beside me in the mansion living room


    [So, the bandit operates in the outskirt of Al territory, we never go to that ce yet so it''s impossible to use my teleportation skill there..]


    [Master, why don''t we riding on sable back to travel there faster? Master could teleport the three of us outside the Arkham mountain and we could continue to head toward the vige in the outskirt of youngdy Alein territory.


    If my memory is right, there''s Almwaldo vige near the bandit area operation, it''s a small farming vige that mainly produced wheat and dairy product in viscountess territory. we could go there and started investigating the bandit activity around, maybe we also could find a refuge from the previous piged vige there~]


    It''s a good idea since it''s faster if we air traveling on Sable back, we could investigate the bandit quickly considering we didn''t know when the bandit changed their operation pattern. maybe, if we took a too long time they already changed their pattern and it would be troublesometer.


    More importantly, even though I have a higher level of Sky Monarch skill, I couldn''t fly as fast as sable.


    To begin with, he''s a winged creature so of course, he could fly faster than me.


    Speaking about Sable and his 24 wyverns, I already moved them inside the illusive barrier area and they made their own nest in some boulder area, where it wasn''t far from my mansion. they used some small branches and leaves from the fallen tree that I cut before and made their nest with it.


    Anyway, I decided to let him be and not artificially made a nest for him, since it''s morefortable that way for the wyverns as I didn''t have any knowledge about the monster habits and lifestyle.


    As they''re pets, the wyverns could recognize the Illusive Barrier and could freely enter or left inside the barrier area.


    ''Anyway, let''s back to the current situation''


    I looked at the small simple map on the information paper and touched my chin while thinking deeply.


    ''Chali advice isn''t bad... and I think it''ll be better if I followed her advice as I don''t have any experience dealing with the bandits. speaking about bandit subjugation, should I buy some handcuff? nah! it''s useless since the people in this world is stronger, and I doubt an ordinary handcuff will do anything to them in the first ce''


    I stared at Chali face before opening my mouth


    [Chali, how did we deal with the defeated bandit? should we catch them alive or...]


    As I hesitating a little, Chali voice suddenly sounded


    [Behead them~ there is no option to catch them alive as it''s too troublesome for the adventurer and the guilds, master only have to collect their heads, as they are a mass murderer that threat humanoid or intelligent being as goods.


    If someone falls to a criminal job and became a bandit, it means they already do countless sins as killing innocent people, rape, and doing illegal very. they''re piging merchant and vige without remorse and always do massacre except towards female or the person withbat job, as they could ving them and get more profit with it]


    Somehow, I could feel Chali has a cold smile as she''s describing the bandit....


    ''did she has some personal dark experienced with them? more importantly, as expected, it''ll be my first experience in killing a human being... it''ll be different from killing some monster.. as I was a person raised from a peaceful ce after all...


    To begin with, I could kill the Orc king without remorse because of his pig appearance. so I could kill him easier like killing a monster without guilty.


    .


    But... as expected, the intelligent being in this world almost looks like a human, even a beastkin, elf, werewolf and demon they look like humans to me, and as a person came from Earth, there''s some psychological burden when thinking about killing someone... or maybe it''s because I always live as civilian on earth that I have this thought?


    Anyway, it/s considered as a trial for me, I should adapt myself to this world way or I would get a more painful experienceter. I couldn''t be weak-willed and must strengthen my willpower to be a powerhouse in this world!


    .


    There is a lot of things that I need to aplished, there is my business with Federic House, and also, there''s Chali''s past too. I didn''t know what is her past is, but I got the feeling that I need more power and strength to help her, as she is the most important woman and partner for me, I have to take half of her burden with me now...''


    PA!!


    I hit both of my cheeks and fired up myself! after finishing pondering about these thoughts in my head


    [Master?]


    [Hmm? ah... its nothing, I just rising my spirit to finish the quest smoothly hehehe~]


    After hearing my answer, She smiled gently before giving me a reassuring expression. Without her expressed it by talking, I could feel her sincere smile, as well as her gentle and mature aura, calmed my mind greatly.


    ''What a good partner that I have! yes! I''m not alone anymore, there is Chali that always by my side and apanied me now, whatever obstacles that''ll appear in the future, I didn''t have to always face it alone...''


    I hurriedly geared up my self with my Night Stalker leather armor and Blood Talon Rapier after firmed my heart. After equipped them, I could feel my power increased slightly.


    At the same time I equipped myself, Chali started changing into her battle dress and equipped her precious gloves.


    Upon finished changing her appearance, I could feel a heroic aura radiated from her body, and made her mature woman temperament increased to a new level. After seeing her, I really wanted to embrace and started making love with her, but held myself in the end, as we have to do some quest now.


    ''ughh... ever since she got the Dragonkin skill her bewitching aura became stronger that''s I almost thought her race change to a subus or something...


    we both left the mansion and headed toward Sable with mementing about these things in my mind


    [Puuuurrrrr~]


    Sable started acting cutely after seeing me before snuggling his head towards my body.


    He is quite spoiled for a pet, it couldn''t be helped since his intelligence regressed to that 1-year-old.


    But it seems his prestige to ordinary wyverns was still strong as the wyverns always served and yed with him withoutining.


    After caressed and stroking Sable for a while, I started teleporting with Chali and Sable outside the Arkham mountain.


    Seeing the green prairie outside the Arkham mountainous Area that not far from the Arkhaim town, I mounted Sable''s body and stick out my hand towards Chali to help her climb up.


    With my help, she climbed on top of Sable body and sit in front of me


    [Thank you master~]


    [Your wee~]


    I embraced her body from behind and started to activate Illusive Barrier spell to enveloped all of us. we could feel the Barrier hides our presence from outside, but for some reason, we could still see the surrounding area normally.


    After feeling the warmness radiated by Chali''s body in my embrace, I calmed my mind and resolve myself once again!


    With my light kick as the signal, Sable started purring before taking off from the ground and pping his giant wing to fly towards the sky


    [Let''s go! Sable!!]


    I used telepathic ability tomunicate with Sable and control him to fly towards the direction I strived to!

 Chapter 42: I Dont Need A Camp!!

    Chapter 42: I Don''t Need A Camp!!


    I flew on top of Sable''s body while enjoying the scenery. Since I set Illusive Barrier around us that blocked the wind and stabilized the air pressure, we could enjoy the beautiful scenery from the sky leisurely. As usual, Chali closed her eyesfortably within my embrace.


    Because I was bored during the journey, I took out my smartphone from my inventory and started recording the scenery along the way.


    ''Maybe I could upload it to youcube and made this video explode when I unlock the inte functionter in the future! hohoho!! and maybe, I shall make some daily vlog and showing off my Isekai harem life to make the weebs in my former world gritted their teeth as they die in jealousy!! mwehehehehe~''


    ''This! isn''t this a surprisingly good idea? I could use this as my therapy to vent my 8th-grade Syndrome disease to the inte! with this, I could control my "other persona" that already trying to escape since Iing to this world...


    .


    Let''s try this in the future! and I didn''t know when the inte function will open up, but I have a hunch that it will open up soon, maybeter?.... gugh.. stop making high expectations, what happen with the Absolute skill before? it''s failed to level up even though I collected 10 unique skills in the end... but somehow, I get some clue after thinking about it deeply, yes! it''s the Unique+ rating that I could get bybining some skills!''


    Maybe I would level up my Absolute Copy skill after collecting more Unique+ skill, or maybe I could upgrade it to legendary if somehow Ibined 2 unique skill to became legendary rating skill!


    ''who knows? for now, it''ll better for me to collect more skills with my wooden blocks and try making somebination after I collecting a lot of Unique and Rare rating skill''


    As I was still thinking about these things, all of a sudden Chali voice sounded in front of me


    [Master are you recording with your smartphone?~]


    [Hmm? ah yes, I just got bored after having nothing to do, so... Chali, it seems you already adapting to the technology from my world, but why were you never using the smartphone that I gave to you before?]


    [Hmm.... there''s nothing I could do about it since there''s no inte thing that maximizes the cellphone features after all~ I couldn''t download any "apps" that I was seen in the magazine and I couldn''t use it to send some messages to master since it didn''t have any "signal" thing...]


    [You have some point there~ hoho~ just bear with it for a while, maybe if I get stronger, I could do something about itter.... ]


    While I was talking with Chali leisurely, suddenly, I remembered about my job, Magic swordsman, and became curious about the tier of otherbat jobs in this world since I neverpletely heard about the job system!


    After thinking about it for a while, I decided to ask Chali since we had nothing to do during the journey in the first ce~


    [Come to think of it, I''m quite curious about the job tier in this world, somehow, after getting some information here and there, I could guess what an advancedbat job is, but I''m not sure about it yet, Chali, could you exin about this things further for me?]


    [Sure~, Ah! right! I didn''t exin it to Master in detail yet! sigh~ Nevertheless, it''s quiteplicated if I try to tell Master about all the jobs in this world because it''s too many of them, but I could give Master the general job tier like swordsman and magician for example, in summary....


    .


    .


    Chali exined to me about the general job tier in this world.


    As for swordsman, from low to high, there was:


    Apprentice Swordman -> swordsman -> Swordexpert -> ArchSwordsman -> Master of Sword -> Swordsaint -> Grandmaster


    As for magician from low to high, there was:


    Apprentice Magician -> Magician -> Elemental Magician -> Mage -> Archmage -> Magus -> Grandmagus


    In short, for an advanced job they should have Arch-something/Grand-something as a sign that the job was categorized as advanced.


    And mostly, After Arch-something they would advance to Master of/ Great Grand-something. For further advancement, the jobs would advance to something-saint and became something-Grandmaster when reached the peak of the most Physicalbat jobs.


    As a magician, you add the expertise in front of the job to differentiate what the magician excelled in, for example :


    Fire Magician -> Fire Mage -> Fire Archmage -> Magus -> Grandmagus


    As for Magus and Grandmagus, it seemed it''s universally used for the peak of the magician because apparently, you have to excel in two different elements in minimum before you could advance into Magus, and minimum 4 elements before advancing further into Grandmagus.


    ''It seems to be a peak magician it''s quite harder than most of the ordinary physical jobs''


    Anyway, there''s a legend you could advance to legendary Hero job from Grandmagus/Grandmaster but there''s no one that ever advanced to hero job for the span of these 1000 years. so it seemed quite arguable about the truth if someone could really advance and changed to Hero job.


    As I digested the information I got from Chali, she''s speaking herst exnation


    .... I only know a piece of general knowledge, there is a lot of strange jobs out there that still unknown since the only person I know who has a strange job is master and my deceased father....]


    After she saying thest word, I could feel she became sad slightly. After noticing her slight sad expression, I embraced her tighter and made my head closer toward her neck as I snuggled my head, trying to reassure her and made her calm


    [Don''t worry... Chali still has me by your side, let''s share our burden together and became stronger together okay?]


    [Mhm~.. thanks a lot master...


    Anyway, as for the criminal job, it seems it''s just the criminal job add in their status but it didn''t change their original job. So, if people get the bandit job after doing the sins and act as a bandit, the previous job will not disappear but it''s being hidden by the bandit job in his/her status. So, in the end, their strength isn''t weakened.


    .


    For some reason, we couldn''t get some experience after killing them even though they act like a monster... that''s why. the bandit subjugation quest only appeal to people who interested in golds and riches]


    [is that so? then if someone doing some piracy and piging in the sea they will get a pirate job? is it something like that?]


    [Umm, it''s apparently themon sense in this world~]


    ''It seems the goddess really design this world to look like an MMORPG game, did they got some inspiration from earth?''


    As I pondered about this thing, we''re enjoying the peaceful journey on the Sable back. Along the journey, I filled my boredom by recording the scenery and hearing some music with Ip*od.


    Since I couldn''t download the music, only Ip*od that had songs in it included when I bought it from Online Shopping skill, it''s a bundle good in the first ce~


    not only that, but I also recorded and made some vlogs with Chali during the journey. From time to time I recorded the Merchant caravan that passed below us and some goblin or weaklings monster that we met along the way.


    I didn''t hunt these small fries monster since I got almost no experience after killing it, so it''s not worth the time to take care of them and dyed our journey for it.


    With these activities and vlogging, our journey became more fun and enjoyable as I recorded myself flirting and teasing the shy Chali from time.


    ''Mweheheh~ when I upload these things, I wonder how many haters that I get? Immortal Dragon, you can vent your wildness to them and being a keyboard warrior to your heart-content! isn''t that goods? mwahahahah!!''


    ...


    ..


    .


    Before long, the sunset made the sky became darker. Since Sable told me that he was already reached his limit of stamina and needed to rest telepathically to me.


    I control him tond on the ground not far from us


    [Master~ It seems Sable already tired~ anyway its better if we camp out the night for today and continued our journey tomorrow~]


    [What are you saying?~ we don''t need to fuss over about camping and sleep in the wilderness you know?~]


    I stared at Chali face and smirked yfully


    [Ah!! I forgot that Master has that skill... it''s already be my habit as an adventurer to camp out in the night... its just master ability is broken that I''m not used to it yet, huhuhu~]


    [Hohoho~ with me as your Master, your adventure will befortable and easier like walking in the park!]


    After teasing Chali for a while, I activated the Teleportation skill


    [Teleportation!]


    I teleport the three of us back to the hidden base.


    After exploring with Sable today, the map in the Teleportation skill updated and clear the ck fog of the already explored ce. In short, I created a check-point for our journey and we could teleport there anytime we want!


    ''Look! why did I need to bother myself setting a camp and slept in the wild?! with this skill I could go back anytime I want and sleepfortably with Chali in my mansion!''


    ''I don''t need a camp!''

 Chapter 43: Uncontrollable Rage!!!

    Chapter 43: Uncontroble Rage!!!


    After resting for one day, we continued our journey toward the Almwaldo Vige.


    I Teleported the three of us to the checkpoint that we stopped yesterday. Since Inded Sable in the deserted and hidden ce where no living-being was detected around it yesterday, I could teleport there at ease without worry about being found out by other people or living beings.


    We Flew on Sable back until the afternoon before we almost arrived at the Almwaldo Vige.


    For some reason, I had this unsettled feeling when we''re approaching closer toward the vige direction. This Unsettled feeling became stronger after we''re seeing a billowing smoke in the vige direction from the sky.


    [Master....]


    [It seems we arete....]


    I made Sable speeding up by signaling him with a light kick to check the situation there faster.


    before long, I could see the vige Silhouette from the sky that''s already covered with smoke. Not only that, but I also smelled a dense bloody smell and burnt flesh from the sky, this smell became stronger and stronger as we flew closer to the vige.


    Upon arriving in the vige vicinity, all of a sudden, I feel something like hitting my head hard and made me froze after I moved my eyes to the vige below me from Sable''s body.


    Seeing the scene under me, my blood became cold and an indescribable feeling slowly swelled up inside my heart.


    [...]


    Not only me, but I could also feel Chali''s face became very cold that even made the surrounding atmosphere around her heavy.


    It couldn''t be helped, after seeing the scene of carnage where the pile of the broken houses and corpses, which already charred and burnt strewn around the ground all over the vige, if you''re still had some little humanity inside your heart you would be cold and enraged!


    The scene below us shown what kind of terrible and barbaric thing that happened in this ce as it looked like what I described before, really happened in this vige.


    I could see upleted corpses of a humanoid being in terrible condition all over the ces, some of it''s already charred and burnt.


    After I observed it carefully, I realized that most of the corpses were men, and a few of them were women. looking at its slightly recognizable appearance, I found out that their ages varied from children to an elder.


    Upon seeing the innocent children''s corpses among them, suddenly, I felt my rage inside my heart exploded furiously!


    I control Sable tond toward the ground before getting off from his body after descending near the corpses.


    After I patted Sable''s head with a heavy heart, I slowly headed toward the children''s corpses who lied lifelessly in the ground not far from me with heavy steps.


    Gurugurur!


    Guru!!


    DogaaaAAN!!


    [THIS! ANIMAL! BASTARD!!!!!!!!]


    DogaaaAAN!!


    As I shouted to vent my enraged heart, my eyes slowly redden from the anger feeling that started to enveloped my heart. Without knowing, the blue sky above me became darker and darker after covered by the dark clouds as the sound of thunder roaring inside it from time to time! within a few moments, the rain started to pour down from the dark clouds and slowly extinguished the lightly burning pile, corpses, and debris all over the vige.


    I never considered myself as a saint or a man of virtue that always upholding justice and some bullshit! but... but... even with this trashy personality... I still had some bottom line...


    ''And this ANIMAL-like bastard already passed the bottom line inside my conscience!!!''


    I held my angered feeling inside my heart and crouching toward the ground where the corpses of the children lying around lifelessly before closing the children''s corpses eyes one by one which still opened with disbelieving expression even after their death. From their expression, I could read the disbelieve, fear, and painful feelings that they have before they''re ughtered by the bandit.


    After I finished closing their eyes, I stood up slowly as I gripped my palm so hard that it started bleeding...


    ''This world... is not the peaceful world like Earth I live before, maybe there is the same scene happened somewhere in some country where still had some conflict escting everywhere on there... but I''ve never seen one myself...


    .


    But here, in this world... it''s the first time for me to see a scene that drained my blood and angered me greatly, this angry feeling even erased the disgusting smell in this ce that should have made me vomited!''


    I lifted up my head and looked toward the raining dark clouds that already covered the sun as I slowly felt the rain that drenched my face and whole body. I could feel the cold rain slowly calming my burning rage and eased my nerves slightly.


    As I started closing my eyes to feel the cold rain, without knowing, a warm feeling suddenly embraced me from behind...


    [Master... you must''ve used to this scene, you have to strengthen your mind and never break at any terrible scene you''ve seen, you have to face it, this is the dark side of this world, it happened often, there is more worst than this scene somewhere as I speak now... So, I hope Master could adapt and be used to these dark scenes. I believe Master can do it...]


    Chali embraced my body from behind and eased my almost broken rage a lot...


    [....]


    After a few moments, I slowly opened my eyes before looking at my bleeding palm silently and try to calm my burning rage that wriggled inside my heart.


    Without speaking, I took out some wooden blocks that had the symbol of a dagger that I drew with a pen before.


    Without further ado, I checked and appraised them one by one and stopped after I found an Assassination IV that one of Albat maids had.


    Assassination IV [Umon] : the must-have Ability of assassin. able to track the target by enhancing the sense of smell, you will have the ability to differentiate the target smell and know the jobs as well as the gender of the target. the higher the level the detailed the information the wielder of the skill got. After activation, Erase your presence (Medium) and deal critical strike once, after sessfully doing a surprise attack, consume 20MP/s.


    After reading the skill description, I appraised and checked Chali copied skill slot one by one


    slot: Dragonkin III[Unique] Lord ss Monster[Unique] Sky Monarch I[Unique] Absolute Stealth IV[Unique] Herculean Strength[Rare]


    As there''s no empty slot on it, I reced her Sky Monarch I[Unique] skill to Assassination IV [Umon] and it became like this


    slot: Dragonkin III[Unique] Lord ss Monster[Unique] Assassination IV [Umon] Absolute Stealth IV[Unique] Herculean Strength[Rare]


    [Chali.. I already rece your flying skill with some tracking skill... could you help me trace these bastards'' whereabouts ?]


    Chali silently checking her status for a while. After confirming she had Assassination skill, she nodded toward me and started twitching her nose, and closed her eyes with a face full of concentration.


    ''It seems it''s slightly difficult because the rain almost erased their smell, damn it!! sigh... I need more training and control my emotion better... should I do some yoga or meditation to calm my mind and stable my mental condition in any situation more in the future?''


    [huuuuhhhhh....]


    Aftermenting myck of self-control for a while, I inhaled and exhaled the air from my lungs and calming the rage feeling inside my heart.


    With the dark cloud and thunder that slowly and slightly disappear, I could feel my heart started to cool down and control my rage better. the dark cloud it''s still there a little but the rain and thunder already stopped.


    ''As expected I can''t erase this angry feeling at once, I have to vent it somewhere! and that''s will be the bandits bastard!! I will kill and annihte you all scum of human beings!!''


    As I still busily calming my rage, Chali continued to concentrate before opening her beautiful and enchanting eyes all of a sudden. After a second, she looked at me and opened her mouth to speak


    [Master I already identify the bandit smell, even though it''s slightly faint it should be no problem if we trace it slowly from the ground, so master, it''s unfortunate, but we couldn''t trace them while flying with Sable in the sky...]


    [it''s no problem, we just trace them slowly.... they must pay for what they did in this vige!!]


    I patted Sable''s head twice before he started flying and roaming to the sky above us.


    [Sable! follow us from the sky and checking for any suspicious being that you found around us!]


    After hearing mymand, he started purring cutely in affirmation before flying around energetically.


    [Chali let''s go!]


    [Uhm~]


    She nodded her head and started walking while twitching her nose from time to time at the same time.


    I paste the skill to Chali because as a werewolf race her sense of smell already stronger than mine, so, she could maximize the skill and used it more efficiently than me.


    As we continued walking slowly, without knowing, we already left the vige periphery.


    Before long, Chali seems to smell the trace more clear as it''s fastened our movement to track the bandits'' trace.


    We passed by the forest and continued to the small rocky mountainous Area, its already 5 hours before Sable started purring excitedly andnded right beside me!


    Upon hearing the information Sable passed to me telepathically, I realized that he seemed to find some suspicious people guarding the cave-like thing in the direction of the mountainous rocky Area.


    Without further ado, I told about the information that Sable got to Chali.


    After thinking about the information for a few seconds, she took out the information paper that Guildmaster gave us before. As I examined it silently, I found out that there''s a simple map drawn in there about this area.


    After realizing her action, I grasped what she''s trying to do with it and decided to just wait silently beside her. After a while, Chali staring at me seriously before opening her mouth


    [It seems there''s some abandoned mine around the rocky area where Sable discovered, if Sable''s information is really true then there''s a chance they make their base in there~]


    ''Found them!''


    A smirk suddenly appeared on my mouth and changed to a cruel smile after a few moments.

 Chapter 44: Self Hypnotized!

    Chapter 44: Self Hypnotized!


    I calmed my mind and raging heart after a while. I was trying to be cool-headed after hearing the possibility of their location.


    ''First is to check the abandoned mine situation before organizing a strategy to deal with all of the bandits without letting one escaped''


    [Chali, is there an abandoned mapyout provided by the information in that paper?]


    [Master, There is no such thing... the information isn''t that detailed, it''s just mainly shown how the bandit operates as well as the information about the area whereas already piged by them.


    But it seems there''s slight information about the abandoned mine entrance and its exit. but the problem is, we don''t know if the bandit is stupid enough to not changed theyout of the map and didn''t reorganize the abandoned mines to make alternatives escape...]


    ''It''s quite tricky... the information suspected the bandit is the people from Baltimore Empire who disguise themselves as bandits. it''s not possible for the Baltimore empire to send their army to disguise as bandits, from the way these peoples did things like ughtering innocent people, I''m sure they would never let the army do it since it can make them get a criminal job, more importantly, by doing this thing they would tarnish their reputation...''


    ''But that''s didn''t mean they wouldn''t do something behind the scene, and I almost certain they would send someone to observe this group of criminals, and that someone wouldn''t be some foolish person. the probability that they changed theyout of the abandoned mine is pretty high...''


    gruuuuu~


    While I thinking deeply about how to deal with this situation wlessly, suddenly, I heard Chali rumbling stomach beside me.


    After turning my head toward her, I could see her face redden in embarrassment but somehow, she''s trying to act calm and veiling it by making a serious face.


    ''If you were hungry, you can just say it to me, you know? this Chali sometimes could really act cute~, anyway, we''re already walked for a long time until the sky dark, as we seem forgot to fill our stomach along the way, it couldn''t be helped if she became hungry. Come to think of it, I can feel my stomach quite empty now...''


    ''It''ll be better to fill our stomach first to make sure we can be running the operation smoothlyter!


    I really craved some fried chickens! let''s buy it! maybe we can try another fast-food chain, I''m quite tired with KF*C now...e to think of it, the Joliib*ee one is quite delicious!''


    After considering things inside my head, I decided to order two buckets of fried chickens and two big size cs with my Online Shopping skill.


    After getting my ordered food from Online Shopng, I gave one bucket and big c to the embarrassed Chali


    [Fill our stomach first, it will be dangerous if we lost concentration because of hunger in the middle of our operation and made a fatal mistake while at it after all...]


    Chali nodded her head excitedly and started eating her fried chickens in delight!


    ''It seems she really loves fried chicken''


    Purrrrrr~


    ''Oh Sable? what? Do you want some? it couldn''t be helped~''


    I ordered 3 buckets for sable to eat since he started drooling with a cute face after seeing Chali eating her fried chickens happily.


    After doing these things, I grabbed myself fried chickens and took a bite of it as savor it slowly, the crispiness and the well bnced seasoned white meats arouse my appetite greatly as it satisfied my taste bud as well as satiated my hunger.


    nom nom nom


    sluurp~


    I enjoyed my dinner slowly while thinking about some strategy along the time. For some reason, I felt like I was a psychopath who eating fried chicken while thinking about how to ughter and eradicated some bandits at the same times....


    ''as expected, I slowly changed aftering to this world without me realizing it...''


    nom nom nom~


    I continued my dinner while looking at Sable devouring his meal in delight.....


    ''Sable.....


    .


    .


    Wyverns!!!''


    [Yes!! how could I forgot about them!!]


    [Master?]


    Chali looked at me with fried chicken in her hand, I could see some grease staining on her hand that still holding the fried chicken messily.


    ''this woman... let''s ignore that for now!''


    [Chali I had an idea! we can use the wyverns to observe the abandoned mine condition from the sky! we don''t have to worry about the escaping bandits since the wyverns will catch anyone who tries to escape!]


    [Ah?! it''s a great idea!! I forgot that master has an army of wyverns~]


    [Should we wait for midnight before started to subjugate them?]


    [Master... maybe it''s the safest choice, but, I''m slightly worried about the remaining vigers that still in the bandit''s hands... I think we should try to rescue them, the sooner the better~]


    [No, This may sound cold-blooded, but I think my first priority is safety->


    Before I finished my sentences, Chali suddenly interjected me by speaking out her opinion


    [There''s a high probability that they took some women and children to sell them as a ve->


    [say no more! let''s finish the meal and started taking action after that!]


    gnuununununu....


    I cut Chali''s sentences hurriedly after hearing "Women".


    ''It''s not that I want to grow my harem!! I concern about the innocent children!! yes!


    ..guh okay.. I will be honest with you guys, I reacted because of the prospect of MILF in there! you guys satisfied now?! but still the fact that I''m worried about the children is there too!!''


    ''Anyway, it''s not like we charged recklessly either. Since we both have a stealth skill, the ambush will be easier for sure~''


    [Huhuhu~ as expected of master~]


    ''What''s with that smug face? are you Pek*or*a?!!''


    I ignored Chali''s smug face and finished eating my meal faster.


    After that, I teleport myself back to my hidden base and hurriedly organize my 24 wyverns before teleporting them back to Chali''s location.


    Upon teleporting there, the 24 wyverns excitedly pping their wings after seeing Sable. I silenced them before giving them mymands to observe the Rocky area from a high altitude.


    I told them to catch any people that suddenly appear in the area. I didn''t ask them to kill, because I wasn''t sure that all being that escape would be the bandit, what happened if somehow, the one who escaped was the hostage?


    In the end, I didn''t want to take the risk andmanded the Wyverns to catch them to be safe.


    After dealing with the Wyverns, I activated my Illusive Barrier to surround my body and asked Chali to activated her Absolute Stealth skill before heading toward the mine entrance direction


    [Let''s go!]


    [Um!]


    We moved stealthily while checking the surrounding area cautiously. After a while, we spotted the bandits that guarding the entrance.


    They wore a worn-out leather armor while drinking some boozes.


    ''It seems they were quite sloppy...''


    I control my barrier to just shown my hand and give Chali a signal to finish them off together.


    We approached the two bandits that guard the entrance sloppily and silently slit their throat stealthily as we cover their mouth to reduce the noise of their groan and scream.


    For some reason, I couldn''t stop my trembling hand while doing it.


    As this is my first murder in my life, the heavy feeling that I felt while slitting their throat made my hands sweat a lot!


    After thinking for a while, I tried to stabilize myself while remembering the children''s corpses in the destroyed vige, I tried to manipte my brain and hypnotize myself by thinking of myself as the children''s corpses father.


    Without knowing, my hand stopped trembling and tears suddenly appeared from my eyes as I could feel it made my cheeks wet.


    If you guys asking why I know about this method, I learned it when dating a woman who going to psychological school before. She told me how to manipte our brain by keep thinking something suggestively and imagine ourselves as someone in some condition.


    She said, if I doing it right, I could easily control my mood and emotion. She once told me that in some countries high school, they always did this method, that''s hypnotized their student before the national exams by showing them a video and shoving them with suggestive and motivating speech to raise their motivation to study better, annually.


    Even though she''s cheating on me and date somebody else behind my back in the end, but now, I really grateful for her to teach me this method.


    To begin with, I really didn''t want to use this method as it reminded me about the bitter memories, but there was people''s life at stake right now, so it couldn''t be helped...


    Suddenly, a wave of deep anger and painful feeling growing inside my heart. I kept imagining the children''s corpses and this feeling became stronger and stronger! Before long, my sense of guilt disappearedpletely as it''s covered by deep sadness and anger.


    Maybe it''s because I ended up imagining the children''s corpse as my children with Chali.


    ''It seems I''m going too far''


    As I have this though, At the same time, I could feel the temperature around me dropped instantly!


    With the dropping surrounding temperature, my mind gradually dominated by strong killing intents towards these bandits!!


    After a few moments, my consciousness slightly fading and all my sight dyed in redness. I could feel a strong bloodlust creeping my entire body and tried to dominate me. But, in the end, I hold myself strongly and barely leaving some reasoning in my mind after controlling my emotion better.


    Upon calming my emotion better, I give Chali a signal before we both entering the banditir together cautiously.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    As I started stealthily ughter the bandit inside the abandoned mine with Chali, I didn''t realize the dark sky outside became darker and rain started to pour down heavily with the deeper I entered the banditir....


    The smell of blood became stronger as a small groaning reverberated from time to time inside the abandoned mine, made someone who heard it shiver and felt a chill ran throughout their body.....

 Chapter 45: Inside the Bandits Lair

    Chapter 45: Inside the Bandit''s Lair


    -------3rd person POV---------


    .


    .


    Inside the Bandit''sir, a gant mature woman that has her body decorated with tattoos which really suitable in her skin and made her more seductive and sexy, weakly sat on the ground with her hands and feet tied by strong looking metal.


    You could see there''s a ck cor on her neck indicated that she''s forced into being a ve.


    Her beautiful silver hair was disheveled messily and there''s a lot of bruise on her charming beautiful face. not only her face but some part of her body decorated with tattoos also had some bruises here and there. Even though she''s in a miserable condition, her eyes still full of vigor and spirit.


    Behind her, there is a lot of people that had the same condition as her, most of them were a woman and children. Among them, there''re only 3 burly men that in more miserable condition than the woman was.


    For some reason, the woman all had good-looking faces.


    There''s a hint of despair in all of the people''s faces except the tattooed silver-haired woman. Even though her condition was the most miserable, but she still poisonously looking at the man with a wretched face in front of her


    The silver-haired woman: You treacherous bastaardddd!!!! how dare you tarnished our Golden Serpent''s name more!! are the piged goods 3 days ago not enough for you?!!! this Fuckin traitorrrr!!! I swear I will cut your dick before feed it to some dirty goblin when I have a chance!!


    Wretched man: Kilkilkil!! do you think I will give you that fukin chance, bitch?!! if it''s not for the Duke''s son want your slutty body, I already rap*ed and tortured you to death!! kilkilkil!! and ingrain this in your slutty mind! we''re already tired of you ying noble virtue thief bullshit!! if you want to be a criminal, then do it thoroughly you fukin bitch!!


    p!!


    The wretched man pped the silver-haired woman with a strong force that made her lips bleeding. The silver-haired woman ignored her pain and still red at the wretched men venomously


    Wretched man: What are you looking at bitch? look, I will raping the woman behind you while enjoying looking at your despaired face! kilkilkil!! how is it? do you want to see my gant and mighty "Dragon" viting the woman behind you? as expected you will get excited by it right? this fukin bitch!! kilkilkil!!


    p!!


    As the wretched man pping the silver-haired woman once again. The body of the silver-haired woman started trembling because of the rage and helplessness she felt.


    After satisfied looking at the Silver-haired woman''s helpless expression, the wretched man ignored her and walked past her and approached the group of women and children behind the silver-haired woman excitedly with a perverted smile stered on his face.


    Looking at the approaching man, the woman started trembling in fear and trying to cover and protect their children.


    ???: stop whatever you are trying to do or I will make you a eunuch. I already told you not to touch Baltimore Empire goods, do I?


    Wretched man: S-Sire Gorchef!! i-i am sorry, I just already tired of ying with the dirty thief woman, so i-i thou-


    Gorchef slit his eyes before ring at him inquiringly, After seeing Gorchef gaze the wretched man trembling in fear and started crawling like a dog and licking Gorchef shoes.


    Gorchef looked at the wretched men disgustingly and kicked the wretched man''s face after disgusted by his behavior.


    After getting kicked in the face and bleeding, the wretched man not only mad but even started prostrating himself toward Gorchef as his body trembling madly!


    Gorchef: I already told you, just do your bandit thing obediently, and the Duke son will reward youter *flinched hmm? why are you here? I thought it should be the mute woman who takes the goods as usual? why it''s you today?


    After kicking the wretched man, Gorchef moved his head toward some dark spot in the room before a man wearing a dark cloak suddenly appeared. he was one of the subordinates of the mysterious captain near Orc King cave from before.


    Cloak man: Sir Gorchef, greetings~ ah, she isn''t mute but just slightly unusual and speak less. She''s doing something important with Captain right now, so she asks me to take the goods for today. Anyway, it seems Sire''s dog being naughty again, I want to help you discipline him but there''s some urgent situation that needs your attention outside.. it seems some intruder entered the mine and started assassinating Sire''s dogs mercilessly.


    Gorchef: then, why don''t you try to stop them?


    Cloak man: I''m merely a servant that send by my master to take the Duke payments so I don''t have any obligation in this ce. cuckle*


    Gorchef: ck! this Baltimore Empire dog! fine! I''ll take care of it myself!!


    Cloak man: Ah?! it seems they are approaching here fast, then I''ll hide and observe Sire Gorchef gant figure in the shadow, good luck Sire Gorchef~


    After finished his sentences, the cloaked man vanished from his spot silently. After a few moments, Gorchef look at the man disappearing spot mockingly after sneering in disgust


    Gorchef: do you think we will let you guys benefited more from us? let''s see that you guys will still be smilingter! anyway, it seems the Duke n already starting. did that old-fart Harminton reallye? isn''t it too fast? it should take him more days before he arrived in this ce after all... hey you!! stop prostrating and hurriedly gather your men!!


    Gruuakkk!!


    Gorchef started kicking the prostrating wretched man mercilessly as hemanded him annoyingly. After being kicked, the wretched man trembled and started to stand up and left, before the wretched man could left too far, a hand suddenly appeared and grabbed his entire face strongly, his expression distorted before he screamed painfully


    .


    .


    .


    .


    --- 5 minutes ago while Gorchef still talking with Cloak man---


    .


    .


    .


    As Alex and Chali assassinated the bandits stealthily, All of a sudden, they stopped after they found a wide stone room where they could hear a painful multiple women screaming voices and moaning. Without hesitation, Alex and Chali entered the room and saw a scene where a few naked dirty men mounting a group of tattooed women wearing tattered and revealing rags in an orgy!


    The dirty man moved their hips forcefully as they roughly r**aping the tattered woman whileughing maniacally with vulgarughs.


    After seeing this scene, Alex and Chali started ughtering the dirty man without speaking nor consent. they started to behead them cleanly that their blood didn''t even dirty the woman under them.


    Seeing the sudden changing situation, the dirty naked man became agitated and started screaming in fear as they saw theirrade''s head rolling around the ground bizarrely. they trying to get off from the woman, but their head suddenly separated from their body before their body lifelessly copsed and thud toward the ground.


    Before long, a scene of carnage suddenly filled the wide stone room and made the room covered with a bloody fishy smell and eerie atmosphere.


    AAAAAAHHHHHH!!


    The lifeless tattered woman suddenly screaming in fear after seeing these scene, despair started filling their heart as their body started to tremble madly


    Alex : don''t worry... I just want to save you guys from these fucking animals.. sigh.... how troublesome, Chali, appease them quickly and ask them about the real-time situation in this mine.


    Chali suddenly appeared and nodded her head towards Alex before approaching the group of tattered woman and appeasing them. Before long, the group of the tattered woman started to calm themselves after hearing Chali''s exnation, hope started appearing in their lifeless eyes and lift up their spirit.


    After seeing their better conditions, Chali started to ask about the situation in this abandoned mine and why they could fall into their current situation. The tattered woman started to exin anything they know to Chali without holding back as they''re sobbing in relieves.


    After a while, Chali told Alex the information she got from the tattered woman.


    Chali: Master, it seems they used to be Golden Serpent members. Basically, it''s a group of a thief that stole the wealth of some corrupt Baltimore Empire nobles and used the stolen goods to help some poor viges in the southern border area where often suppressed because of the frequent skirmished between the Empire and the Gharam Kingdom. It seems this abandoned mine is used to be their base.


    .


    And after hearing from them further, it seems the Golden Serpent changed after one of them became a traitor and sold the group to a mysterious person called Gorchef, After this Gorchef defeated the Golden Serpent''s actual leader, he made the traitor rece the actual leader and changed the organization to be a bandit.


    .


    This traitor, after being a leader he started killing any man that disobeyed him and treated the woman as himself and hisckey''s ythings, before long, he started to obey this Gorchef to act as a bandit by piging some viges and ving people.


    .


    And.... apparently, it seems an important person interested in their previous leader so they didn''t kill her yet. maybe... she is a beauty?


    Alex: is that so? but it''s weird for this group to ying thief with this kind of motive, no wonder someone betrayed her- why did you smirking for, Chali? so what if she''s beautiful?


    Giggles*


    As Chali giggling amusingly at my reaction, the group of a tattered woman suddenly came in front of Alex before prostrating themselves to the ground


    Tattered womans : Please save our leader!! we will do anything sire want even its mean giving our body and soul!!


    Giggles* giggles*


    With Chali who couldn''t hold her giggling as a background, Alex dumbfoundedly looking at them


    .


    .


    .


    .


    -------Back to actual time-------


    .


    .


    AAAgagagAGHAHHAhhHHAH


    A man suddenly appeared out of nowhere, he is a youth that had ck hair and a handsome face, Yes! he''s Alex.


    Alex coldly ncing at Gorchef before moving his eyes toward the man in his hands.


    Alex: Stop whining like a bitch, and you! old man! are you the one responsible for what happens to Almwaldo vige?


    Gorchef looking at Alex weirdly before moving his gaze behind Alex,


    Upon gazing in there, he saw a group of woman with tattered rugs appeared as stared hatefully towards him.


    After a few moments, one of the women seemingly saw a silver-haired woman, and started screaming excitedly!


    The tattered woman: Leader!!! sorry, we arete!! that Eric traitor bastard!!! to sell our Golden Serpent to be The Baltimore Empire dog! we will never forgive him!!!


    Alex: Hm? did you mean this guy? anyway, I will give this guy to you all, but don''t kill him yet as I want more information from this guyter. I know he ra**ped you guys before but hold your grudge for now okay?


    The tattered woman: Ah!! yes, it''s him!! don''t worry Sir Alex, we will make him speak with all our strength and make him spit out all the information sire Alex want!!


    Eric: NO NO NO!!! PLEASE SPARE ME AHHHGHHGHGGHHHH!!!!


    Alex tossed the wretched man Eric in his hand towards the group of women behind him. After getting Eric in their hands, the woman started to drag Eric''s body roughly after punching him vigorously!


    Seeing this scene, Gorchef started moving towards the group of women to kill Eric hurriedly, but before he could move far, Alex suddenly appeared in front of him and swung his rapier toward him.


    An Energy de suddenly shot toward him and split everything that blocking its path in half! Feeling the sharpness of the Energy de, Gorchef Agilely dodged it and move backward to take some distance from Alex.


    After that, he hurriedly nced at the traces and splitting rock that the Energy de made before he squinting his eyes and gazed at Alex coldly


    Gorchef: Who are you? why isn''t that old bastard Harminton that came?


    Alex: You ignoring my question before so why should I answer you, Oldman?


    Gorchef: This Brat!! you dare!!


    Alex: Hoh? it seems your friend left you behind and tried to escape alone, what a pathetic Old man. ckckck~


    Gorchef: What are you tal-.... THAT BALTIMORE DOG BASTARD!!! I WILL CUT YOU TO PIECES LATER!!


    Gorchef breathed heavily after screaming with all air from his lungs. he stared at the seemingly calm looking Alex seriously and drew his sword before making his battle stand...

 Chapter 46: VS Gorchef

    Chapter 46: VS Gorchef


    ------Alex POV-----


    .


    .


    .


    I stared at the strong-looking old man in front of me that already drew his heavy sword and readied his battle stand before appraising him


    Noble''s Knight


    Job : Master of Sword


    Lv 90 (max)


    HP : 170.000


    MP : 75.000


    Skill : Sword Mastery VIII[Rare] sh VIII[Rare] Bullet Time VIII[Rare] Illusive Step VI[Rare] Combat Enhancement III[Rare] Sword Aura II[Rare] Heavy Sword Expert[Rare] Charge Strike V[Rare] STR Uprge[Umon] ATK Boostrge[Umon] Etiquette Vmon]


    Sword Mastery VIII[Rare] : Increase sword damage by 150%. Advance sword technique


    Bullet Time VIII[Rare] : Slowing the perception of time! Boost your concentration and dodge ability by 200% when activated. consumes 500MP/s


    Illusive Step VI[Rare] : The step of the swordsman, Swift like the wind, silent like a shadow. increase maneuverability in all terrains. permanently increase movement speed by 50% (you canbine it with the sword technique for better use)


    Combat Enhancement III[Rare] : Boost All Status by 100% for 5 minutes. Heavily consumes stamina.


    Sword Aura II[Rare] : Increase Sword Damage by 200%. you can freely control sword aura bybining it with sh to boost sh damage by 50% or used it as an Aura de that deals 50% of the ATK.


    Heavy Sword Expert[Rare] : All sword technique that used heavy sword will deal 100% more damage. you could gain sword mastery faster when training with the heavy sword.


    Charge Strike V[Rare] : Charge your mana to your sword to deal critical damage, consume 100MP/s the longer you charge the more damage you deal! you can enhance it with Sword Aura. the damage enhanced depends on the Sword Aura level.


    ''It seems this Oldman stronger than Eliz. More importantly, it''s time to gobble up all his skill, thanks for the meal~''


    I copied all his skills with my barely left consciousness, and as expected all his skills moved towards my original skill slot!


    As I busily copied his skill, all of a sudden, I could feel my head started twitching in pain. Somehow, I felt the killing and massacre that I had done along the way here continuously regressing my reasoning, but this time it became stronger than before and made me barely hold it


    ''it seems this self hypnotize has some side effect''


    I''ve got a feeling if I didn''t have Lord ss Monster skill, I already lost my self in my bloodlust and started rampaging around.


    Even though I wanted to finish the battle quickly, but deep inside my heart, I wanted to use this opportunity to train my self-control and get morebat experience by dueling with the Oldman Gorchef in front of me.


    ''And it''s a great opportunity to temper and mastering the new skill that I copied from him too''


    As I still have this though, a notification suddenly appeared inside my head


    [Super Sensitivity II[Unique] has 85% affinity with Bullet Time VIII[Rare]]


    bining...]


    [Combination sess]


    [Acquired Skill Swordmaster Sensitivity [Unique +]]


    Swordmaster Sensitivity [Unique +] : The world starts to flow slowly! boost concentration and danger perception by 500%, All sword technique consumed half of the stamina when activated, consume 100mp/s. permanently increase your body nerve reaction speed and dodge ability by 200%.


    [Congrattion for truly gaining [Unique +] rating skill!]


    With this notification, I saw my Swordmaster Sensitivity skill moved toward my original skill slot. it seems the skill changed from monster skill to job skill.


    ''It''s quite a huge profit!''


    While I was still intoxicated with my new skill, suddenly my danger perception madly kicking! I saw a blinding de move lightning fast in front of my eyes and trying to cut my throat!


    Seeing this scene, I unhesitatingly activated my swordmaster sensitivity and barely dodge the de as I could feel a shallow skin cut in my neck that slightly bleeding it out, but closed itself after a while because of my ultra mana body skill.


    After realizing that I almost losing my head, a chill suddenly ran throughout my whole body!


    ''That''s dangerous! I almost lost my head if just Ite to dodge it in a second!''


    I looked at Gorchef that still vigorously rushed toward me with the heavy sword in his hand


    ''It seems his battle style is closebat, maybe because he''s trying to maximize his heavy sword advantage''


    For some reason, I could see he has a heavy and serious expression while staring at me with his sharp eyes


    [I don''t know who you are but since you try to meddle in our business I will make you disappear now and here!]


    After hearing her threat, I gazed at his face seriously and started retorting him


    [You''re quite dirty to do a sneak attack, are you sure that you''re a noble''s knight?]


    Even though I barely conscious, but with my effort and willpower, I could control my bloodlust and difort feeling that already piled up, better along the time. that''s why I still could retort him in this situation... even though it''s just short words


    ''It seems my INT stats and negative immunity continuously tempering my mind and spirit and somewhat eased me a lot. with this, I can control my emotion better!''


    After hearing my words, Gorchef expression became heavier and I could see his eyes slitting venomously toward me. He rushed toward me faster!


    somehow, I barely felt his presence, I didn''t know why, even though I could see his body that rushed toward me, but my perception warned me that what I saw was just an illusion and it''s trying to confuse and messed up my perception


    ''Is this how a Master used Illusive Step?''


    As I was still mesmerized by his skill, he started swinging his heavy sword skillfully while shooting an energy de with a heavy aura towards me!


    SwuuuuUUUushhh!!!


    Pjajajajajakkkk!!!


    I dodged the energy de skillfully with the help of my Swordmaster Sensitivity skill as it passed the ce where I just stood while destroying and split the ground deeply!


    Even though the energy de not flying too far but I could feel the power within it was no joke! I could saw the ditch made by his energy de is deeper than the Orc King energy de!


    ''Is hebined it with his Sword Aura?


    As expected it''s the right choice to dueling with him for a while, it''s more efficient than training alone without reference!''


    I gripped my rapier tighter and started swinging my sword and shed with him vigorously! I could feel his strike was heavier than the Orc king, it''s somewhat made my hand that gripping my rapier slightly numb even though I already mitigated his strike when parrying it and have more superior status than him!


    ''It seems this Oldman Gorchef is really skillful!''


    Gorchef expression shocked after seeing me skillfully parry and shing with his sword. His expression became more distorted and looked at me with a very serious expression! he readied his battle stand and rushed toward me once more time! his heavy sword started glowing from time to time and it enhances his strike to be more powerful and heavy! he moved efficiently and skillfully while waving his sword towards me!


    ClAaaaNgG!


    GrararararakkkKK!!


    ClAaaaNgG!


    aaaAASHH!!


    BAaaanGGG!!!


    The sound of the de shing reverberated within this ce as some explosion could be heard when his sword aura and energy de shed and split the ground in our surrounding area!


    As I busily dealing with Gorchef in front of me, I could see the ves and captives behind Gorchef already moved to some safe area far from our battle!


    ''It seems Chali did her job really well''


    After eased my nerves a little from the safety of the captives, I continued to battle with Gorchef. Along the time, I could see he became impatient and swung his sword intensely! he started moving faster that made me barely saw his feet!


    Somehow, after observing it carefully, his movement looked like a mysterious dance, his heavy sword waving beautifully and made the surrounding atmosphere became heavier the nearer he moved towards me!


    ''It''s a Sword Technique!! He uses his sword technique silently without shouting it! as expected of master!! it seems he''s already tempering the technique andbined it with every step in his battle form that can make him used whenever he wanted!!


    For your information, I already tried to use a sword technique without shouting its name, but I don''t know why it''s always failed! it seems I could imagine it better when I shouting the technique name, moreover, it made me performed the technique easier!


    .


    sigh.... it seems there is a lot of things that I need to learn! and it''s still a long way to go before I became a powerhouse in this world''


    As I have this thought on my head, Gorchef started performing his sword technique skillfully like a master and swung his glowing de that shots multiple sword aura and energy de towards me madly


    Bang!! bang!! BaAnnNNgGG!!


    SwuuuuUuushhH!!


    aaassshhh!


    I dodged all energy de and sword aura that tried to slice me out with full concentration while examining Gorchef sword technique and battle form. I repelled his energy de and Aura with my own and tried to counter his strike with my rapier!


    I infused my de with my mana and for some reason, I could feel cold energy and lighting energy trying to envelop my sword madly and almost made it exploded!


    I tried to concentrate more and focused my lighting energy to dominate my sword in its started glowing while sparking some crackling lightning from time to time!


    ''So I could use my mana to charge my sword with lighting and coldness? I wonder if this is because of my Magic swordsman job doing ?''


    I swung my sword that shot sword energy and Aura while enveloped with lightning energy toward Gorchef!


    Seeing lightning energy flying toward him at a fast speed, He dodged it in hairbreadth as a shocking expression suddenly on his face!


    [As expected! you''re not an ordinary person!! sigh... it''s a shame that you are my enemies, After all, it''s quite rare to find someone with a rarebat job in this kingdom..]


    After hearing his dejected expression, I looked at him weirdly


    [Oldman, do you think you have some leisure to talked with me? its seems you are confident to->


    Without waiting for me to finish my word he suddenly appeared in front of me and used his sword technique by swinging his heavy sword at me!


    ''this Oldman!! is he really a noble''s knight?? why did his way of fighting is so dirty like an assassin?!!!''


    I instinctively activated my ice armor and rotated my body while waving my de that contained cold energy! as I moving my body, a block of spiky ice suddenly appeared and guard my surrounding before being destroyed by Gorchef''s heavy sword!


    I could use Blink or backtrack if I wanted to, but I already firmed myself to take this battle as training, so, before knowing it, I banned my Space&time magic unconsciously and focused myself to fight with my Magic swordsman skill!


    Our battle continued and be fiercer and fiercer!


    it''s already half an hour since we started the duel, the surrounding area is already destroyed with some stone debris and deep craters already formed here and there! without knowing, I started growing and became more skillful while using my rapier. During the battle, I started forming my own battle style that relied on speed and swift attack! not only that, I alsobined illusive Step with my sword aura and attribute to made my own sword technique!


    [Thunder bird!!]


    I thrusting my blue glowing rapier and sharp lighting sword suddenly shot swiftly while prating anything that blocked its way, the sound of thousand chirping birds resounded while the lighting sword energy creeping its way in the air! If you looked at it carefully, somehow, it would remind you of Sa*s*ke ninjutsu!


    ''Okay, I will be honest! I just trying to replicate his jutsu as a reference, so stop judging me already!''


    Seeing the lightning energy de that rushed toward him, Gorchef tried to dodge but failed


    Crrraaaass!!!


    The lightning energy prated his shoulder ruthlessly as it made his shoulder became bloodied, he hurriedly took some potion and destroy the bottle near his wound as the red liquid sshed and soaked his wound before started healing it.


    I didn''t know how many times already since he did that, the advantage that he has at the start of the battle couldn''t be seen anywhere now.


    With my battle sense and growth, he started slowly being in a disadvantage situation and received some wounds and damage from here and there. If he didn''t have a seemingly high-grade potion he had died 100 times already!


    After some time, He ignored his healing wound and started his sword technique by swung his sword towards me fiercely!


    [Ice wave!!!]


    I swung my rapier and created wavy ice that hindered Gorchef''s movement and slowing his movement speed. After a while, he failed to finish his sword dance and left some gaps.


    Seeing this chance, I unhesitatingly approached him and tried to bisect his limbs and paralyzed him!


    for some reason, I could see him smirking evilly while I rushed to him closer. I have this strange feeling that he will do something, but for some reason, my danger perception didn''t warn me about it.


    In the end, I trust my instinct and continued to approach him swiftly altogether swinging my rapier at a sh of lightning


    [HAHAHAHAHH!!! foool!!! I didn''t want to use this since Old master told me to only used this to that Harminton bastard, but since you really eager to die then I will fulfill your wish!!]


    SllaaassshhhH!!!!


    I cut his hand that holding a sword while he started activating something like dark orbs in his other hands!


    Within a few moments, he started shaking his body around trying to spray his blood towards my direction with a crazed expression! I hurriedly trying to dodge it with backtrack, but something deep within my soul seemingly trying to hinder me!


    In the end, I couldn''t evade it fully.


    At the same time as his blood sshed and slightly dirtied my face


    {Hom ir'' Kal Kashaamm!!}


    Gorchef started mumbling something like a mantra with his hoarse old voice as his blood started synchronized with his dark orb and glowed with dreadful red color!


    [HAHAHAHAH with this you will trap in isted space while dying by my curse!!! for my loordd glorryyy!!!!]


    After maniacally shouting in a crazed voice, he started to spew out blood from his mouth as his lively crazed eyes slowly lost their luster and started to dimpletely.


    As I saw his body slowly fell with a thud lifelessly, I could feel the space around me became solid and try to iste me inside!


    ''What the hell was that before? I remembered it''s not Immortal Dragon... sigh... maybe it''s just my nerves started to stress out because of these pile-up bloodlusts''


    As I recalled the strange feeling a while ago, I checked my surrounding area calmly as red glowing blood in my face started boiling my skin slightly.


    All of sudden, I heard a notification voice ringing madly inside my head


    [the curse of the darkness trying to corrupt you]


    [Lord ss Monster skill triggered]


    [You failed to resist the cursepletely!]


    [there is slightly residue of the curse left]


    [You inflicted with the negative condition [Madness]!]


    [You have resisted!]


    After hearing the notification, I could feel my head started throbbing and my consciousness started slowly fading I bore the ufortable feeling strongly with my willpower and freeze the boiling blood with my ability to remove it while checking the surrounding darkness around me calmly.


    As I started feeling my throbbing head eased slightly, I started analyzing the situation I am in with my high INT stat. as I started using my brain once again, the throbbing in my head became stronger once again, and I decided to hold it with both hands and continued focusing to analyze the Space that trying to imprison me while groaning lowly


    Grooann.....


    After a while, I started to slowly understand the space around me with the help of my magic eye skill and INT stats which keep some knowledge residue from the Space&Time Magic. The residue knowledge slowly flowed inside my memory like a movie before suddenly a new notification appearing inside my head!


    [you analyze the isted space]


    [youprehended a new space&magic spell with your INT stat]


    [Acquired space&magic spell: Astral Prison]


    [Acquired space&magic spell: Space Door]


    [Youprehend magic spell by yourself!]


    [Magic Swordsmen job function unlocked!]


    [You could now learn magic skills!]


    I could feel My Unique magic skill started to disappear one by one from the copied skill slot and appeared in my original status skill slot!


    As I still busy dealing with the sudden situation, I chose to ignore it for now and begin to escape from this isted space with my new spell!


    Astral Prison : Imprison a target to isted space for 4 seconds, you could steal the target half INT status for 5 minutes. consumes 4000MP


    Space Door : Created a space door to automatically transfer yourself to another ce while using isted space as a medium. You can permanently set a space door while using the A-Rank magic stone, and used it as a transportation gate that anyone you marked as the friendly unit can use! consume 5000MP


    Without hesitation, I used the space door and escaped myself from this isted space.


    Upon exiting the space, I appeared in the former ce when I fight with Ghorcef before!


    I was going to check my surroundings before, all of a sudden, a warm feeling enveloped me from behind!


    [Master!!! I''m really d to see you''re fine!! you really made me worry! sob sob]


    I smiled at Chali that embraced me while sobbing from behind, without knowing her embrace became the trigger that pulled my consciousness from a hypnotized state!


    As my mental state reverted back, the redness in my sight gradually changed to normal while the rage and sadness suddenly disappear like a lie!


    All of a sudden, like being hit by a truck, the guilty and disgusting feeling started attacking me before making me qualm! along the time, my hand started trembling terribly while the memory of me ughtering the bandit became clear and started haunting me!


    ''It seems the side effect of this method attacked my mentality quite fiercely!''

 Chapter 47: You Guys Can Choose!!

    Chapter 47: You Guys Can Choose!!


    [Master...]


    without knowing my face already drained from its blood and became pale white. Seeing my appearance, Chali gently held my trembling hand and tried to calm my condition silently.


    The warmness radiated from Chali''s hand gradually calmed my psychological burden slightly, and stabilize my mental.


    I stared at her expression gratefully before embrace her body andfort myself with her warm soft body.


    I inhaled her calming aromatic mature woman smell from her body and gradually stabilized my messed-up mind.


    After a while, I released her body and silently looking at my surrounding. I saw one of the tattered Golden Serpent member women held an unconscious bloodied man in her hands.


    ''It seems she''s their former leader, even though she wore tattered rugs and has bruises here and there, but I can see through that she''s a gorgeous mature woman with a graceful th fit mature body hidden in it''


    For some reason, she looked at the bloodied man in her hand venomously as there is a hint of regret in her eyes.


    After nced at the silver-haired woman for a while, I checked to the group of the former captives behind her, the captives trembling in fear while looking at me and Gorchef corpses under me, I could see a hint of helplessness, anxiousness, and slight gratefulness in their eyes.


    Most of them were women and children, I could only found 3 men with a burly body within the group.


    I nced to their necks and found a ve cor already installed tightly.


    While thinking about what should I do with these peoples, Chali suddenly pulled my hand and speaking after seeing me gave my attention to her


    [Master, what will we do about this guy?]


    Chali pointed to the bloodied unconscious man wearing a ck cloak without limbs and teeth.


    ''This woman is quite bloody, isn''t she?. mah.... I understand she wanted to ensure that this man couldn''t suicide after she catches him, but still...''


    It seems he is Gorchef''spanion that trying to escape while I and Gorchef faced each other before.


    [Wake him up... I want to get some information from him, maybe we could get some clue at what is this bandit thing about. somehow I''ve got a hunch that these people are under someone and scheming something, the fishy smell is too strong after observing the way of their movement...]


    [Um~]


    Chali approached the unconscious bloodied ck cloak man and pped his face roughly to wake him up. anyway lets appraised him first


    ???''s Phantom member


    Job : ArchAssassin


    Lv 70


    HP : 100/55.000


    MP : 30.598/48.000


    Skill : Dagger Mastery VII[Rare] Flicker VII[Rare] Critical Strike V[Umon] Twin Dagger III[Umon] Assassination IV[Umon] Shadow Movement IV[Umon] Invisibility III[Rare] AGI Uprge[Umon] Poison Boostrge[Umon] Scout III[Umon]


    This ??? thing... I didn''t know why but my gut feeling told me I will be involved with something troublesometer... maybe its the feeling I got after reading light novel plot too much when I am on earth, anyway, this guy is quite strong, I d that I enhance Chali strength, she couldn''t defeat this guy with her original strength after all..


    [Grooannn...]


    Suddenly I heard the man groaning and started to sober up after being pped by Chali.


    He opened his bloodshot eyes and checking his surrounding area, he stopped ncing around after looking at me.


    I stared at his eyes coldly and give a signal to Chali with my eyes to start interrogating him.


    Chali nodded her head silently and started to torture the man up.


    I continued appraised the man silently, while taking wooden blocks with the Cross symbol in it and started searching for a healing skill


    Heal V[Umon] : Instantly Heal 10.000 HP, Cooldown : 30s , Consume 500MP.


    After recing the healing skill, I lift up my hand toward the tortured man that almost die and started to chant the skill name


    [Heal]


    A yellow light suddenly enveloped the dying man.


    I could hear some gasp and surprised voiceing from the group of former captives and former Golden Serpent member, especially the silver-haired beauty, She stared at me with a serious expression while squinting her eyes.


    I healed the man and slightly recovered his HP, even though I healed him, it''s only its HP that slightly recover.


    As for his losing limbs, it still couldn''t regenerate, only some wounds and bruises started recovering slowly over time.


    With the continuous torture and healing, the sounds of groaning and screeching hoarse voice reverberated inside this tattered cave-like structure.


    From time to time, the sounds of cutting flesh and skin could be heard apanied by a gruesome screeching scream, I healed him timely and making sure he didn''t die by leaving a little HP that made him barely alive.


    After a while, I walked closer toward the dying man and looked at him coldly. I could see the bloodied Chali beside the man and trying to not look at her.


    ''As expected, this woman.... did she used to this bloodied scene? Let''s not provoke her too much...''


    I approached the man and make my head closer to his before staring at his bloodied face that almost has no skin on it, maybe its because I already saw the carnage scene in the vige previously, that made my gore resistance increase, so I could calmly deal with a gruesome face this man has right now.


    [If you want to end this torturing faster and died painlessly, it''s better for you to tell everything you know and be done with it quickly, as you can see, I already tired and want to end this faster and rest. Then, isn''t a bad offer, is it?]


    The man groaning and trying to open his mouth. he stared at my eyes venomously before his bloodshot eyes suddenly change and be crazed! he smiled crazily while a ck light cross symbol suddenly appeared and shined on his forehead!


    [Ck!! not this shit again!!]


    After looking at the ominous cross symbol, my danger perception warned me madly! without hesitation, I used my new spell Astral prison to imprisoned the man hurriedly inside an isted space!


    [Astral prison!]


    The man-body disappeared after being sucked by a dark green whirlpool that suddenly appears above his head!


    After I shouted the spell name, for some reason, an ominous feeling inside my heart still not disappeared after seeing this scene as my danger perception still continuously warning me crazily! After a moment, I decided to shout toward the crowds to warn them!


    [You guys! take some distance from the whirlpool!! hurryy!]


    After shouting toward the people in this ce, I hurriedly hugged Chali to take some distance and swiftly moving to stay away from the dark green whirlpool.


    BAANG!!!!


    Suddenly the whirlpool shined with dark luster before made a small explosion that destroyed 10m of the surrounding area around it. The ground became hollow and created a small deep pit in it! I could see some crack here and there around the pit apanied by some stone debris that littered around the ground not far from it.


    Before long the Whirlpool started fading away and disappear without a trace.


    After the Whirlpoolpletely disappeared, I couldn''t find the cloak man''s body anywhere and realized that maybe his body already became nothingness after the suicide bombing.


    ''It seems he''s already dead without a trace after exploding his body but... sigh... whatever''


    [What ominous guy! I d he didn''t activate that while still being tortured by Chali...]


    I stared at Chali that still in my embrace. After observing closely, I could see her beautiful face became pale white as she''s still seeing the aftermath of the explosion.


    My gut feeling told me that this man endured all the torture and wait for me to let off my guard down before activating whatever it was on his forehead.


    ''It seems he knows that I am the most annoying enemy that would hinder whatever scheme his lord nned and tried to make sure to kill me. By waiting for me to approach him, he can surely increase the chance of me getting killed... what crazy bastard!''


    ''Maybe if I didn''t have the Astral Prison spell he would achieve it, but too bad... he is out of luck''


    ''Anyway, even though Chali already take some precautions by removing his limbs and teeth, as expected this world is not my previous world.... there is a lot of strange and bizarre method that I still didn''t know''


    ''I still had a long way to go after all....''


    [But what on earth is that skill? to still leak out the explosion even after being imprisoned inside isted space... it seems it''s not a skill, because if it was, it should be canceled by my Astral Prison...]


    I pondered for a while before stop thinking about it, it''s useless after all as I didn''t have any knowledge regarding this magic and stuff. It would be better if I learned about this world magic and other knowledge of this world, first before I thinking about this mysterious bizarre thing.


    ''let''s ask Alter!''


    ''Speaking about Al.... sigh... somehow it''s pained me a little after seeing her awkward appearance at that time...''


    I checked the surrounding after pondering about Al and checked the people''s condition hurriedly.


    I saw the 3 burly male ves injured heavily while the woman and children behind them have a light bruises and wounds.


    ''It seems these guys tried to protect the woman and children behind them, what admirable guy!''


    I hurriedly came near them and started recing my heal skill to Archheal II[Rare]


    Archheal II[Rare] : Area Heal, summoned Golden light that instantly recover 25% of maximum HP on the 30M surrounding area. Cooldown : 5 minutes, consumed 3000MP


    [Archeal~]


    Without hesitation, I activated my new healing skill and a bright golden light suddenly appeared and enveloped the 3 burly men and the surrounding peoples.


    I used my skill repeatedly and started healing them to recover them until their HP fully recovered by waiting for the skill to cool down before using the skill again and again.


    After they had fully recovered, the gaze of the peoples toward me started to change from fear and anxiety to respect and awe.


    After seeing them started to rxes, I walked in front of them with a dignified expression, I was slightly nervous as it''s been a long time I faced a lot of people.


    ''It''s been a while since I do some public speaking, maybe, it''s when I still in college and do some presentation thest time I do this... gughh... anyway, let''s just tried my best to make my expression became dignified in front of them!''


    [gohon! as you guys know I am an adventurer that happen to take the quest to subjugated the bandit, it might sound cocky if I said this, but after seeing my ability, I am sure you guys have some thought and somewhat understand a bit about me. If you guys want to follow me, I will make sure to give you guys some basic requirements as a ce to sleep and some supplies like food and clothes.


    .


    But I couldn''t let you guys depend on me forever as I am not your babysitter! I will let you guys take care of your own food and everything for yourself after awhile by giving you guys a ce to farm and do some animal husbandry.


    .


    If you guys have some confidence with your strength you could go hunting. but one thing for sure is... after you follow me you guys couldn''t go anywhere and must stay in the ce and vicinity that I already provided, don''t worry as it''s very safe there... anyway you guys will understandter if you see it for yourself and know the reason why I couldn''t let you leave from there!]


    After having business deal with Al, what I need now is manpower to develop my business. I agree with Chali to save them with these in mind, not just because a MILF! I am not that shallow! what? you guys not believe me?!


    After having this silly soliloquy inside my head, I continued speaking


    [The second choice, since you guys already fall to very, I will bring you guys to the viscountess house to let her decide your fates as you guys are her subjects in the first ce]


    [Now, you guys can choose!]

 Chapter 48: Maybe I Should Take Some Rest! #1

    Chapter 48: Maybe I Should Take Some Rest! #1


    [Ahhhh~ a hot bath after working is really the best!]


    I soaked my body in the warm water inside the Japanese hot spring that I build before. even though I build this for a while, it''s the first time I used and enjoyed this facility since after I build it.. maybe I should enjoy my life more...


    [Master~ do you need some massage? I read in a magazine that massage could ease and rxes the tired body and mind~]


    [hohoho~ Chali is really knowledgeable, let me see your skill~]


    [huhuhu~ just rxes master body~]


    Chali started to enter the hot spring naked and moved behind me before giving me sloppy massages on my back, although it isn''t that skillful but her soft and slender hands somehow made me rxes a lot and refreshed my mind.


    I closed my eyesfortably while enjoying Chali massages while remembering the event awhile ago.


    .


    .


    ..


    .


    .


    [You guys Choose!]


    I saw some hesitation in the people''s expression, but somehow I could see the silver-haired woman looked at me calmly before moved her heads toward the group of the tattooed women wearing tattered revealing rugs behind her.


    I could hear she discussed something with her subordinates, it seems the group of woman still respect her as their Golden Serpent thing leader, even though the organization already broke and a lot of its member became traitor before died by my hands, the Silver Haired woman prestige is still there.


    Anyway, I waited silently while collected Gorchef corpses. I want to bring it to Elizter, as maybe she knows the identity of this man. Ah! I forgot about the wretched man from before! ma... its seems that he is still barely alive in the silver-haired woman hands, let''s interrogate himter or maybe I should ask the silver-haired woman?


    Before long the only 3 burly guys, 2 women with 1 child in one of the woman hand came in front of me before kneeling themselves on the ground except for the children, he is a cute brat with some snot on his nose. they kneel to the ground and one of the burly guys opened his mouth


    [Young master! we really grateful to you for saving us, I know it sounds like we don''t know our ces even tho young master already benevolent enough to give us a chance for a new life.... but I still have some family outside there and couldn''t follow young master... forgive us, but we choose the second choice!]


    [[Forgive us]]


    I stared at the 5 people and 1 child in front of me, its look like they are a family, with only one guy that seems single.


    I smiled at them and help them to stand up.


    [You don''t have to be that polite, I just doing my quest as an adventurer of this kingdom after all. and I will be honest with you guys if it''s not because Chali here~ maybe I will wait until midnight before destroying and annihte the bandit... so... I am not really that good of person, you don''t have to respect me that much...]


    It seems they not bothered about my exnation and thought of it as me being humble... mah... if they don''t believe it then it couldn''t be helped right?


    They smiled at me and kneel in front of Chali after hesitating for a while because of her ve cor


    [[We thanks the youngdy]]


    Chali only smiled at them gently with a motherly expression.


    She nces at me while covering her mouth seductively to hold herughter... it seems she amused because the people didn''t seem to believe my words. this woman....


    [Okay, you guys, came here, I will send you to the viscountess house after getting some information from that man. Chali, interrogate that wretched man.]


    Chali nodded and tried to take the wretched man from the silver-haired beauty but stopped because the silver-haired beauty and her subordinates approached me before started kneeling. She stared at my eyes with a dignified and resolute expression.


    [Young master... I really grateful to you for rescuing my trusted allies and punish the traitor of our organization by killing them... even though they are a traitor, but it didn''t change a fact that they are people from our organization.. I as their leader will take responsibility and helped the captives that will follow the young master to build their new home.. and from today there is no more Golden Serpent! we will follow the young master and being young master sword as long as it doesn''t collide with our virtue, please take us with you!]


    I looked at the mature sexy tattooed silver-haired woman in front of me seriously before appraised her


    Noble Thief


    Job : Thief (ArchAssassin)


    Lv 60


    HP : 47.800


    MP : 38.000


    Skill : ShortSword Mastery VII[Rare] Swift Step VI[Rare] Dual Wielding V[Rare] Cuss Master[Rare] Critical Strike V[Umon] Assassination IV[Umon] Shadow Movement IV[Umon] Invisibility III[Rare] AGI Uprge[Umon] Attack Speed Boostrge[Umon] Scout III[Umon] Steal III[Umon] Etiquette II[Common]


    So it''s a different type of Assassin, she used dual Cuss as her weapon. she is quite strong.. and it seems she is from a human race, I am not sure tho, maybe its good if I take her as my aide and.... mweheheh~ (   )


    I appraised the other group of sexy tattooed beauty behind her, and most of their races are varies, but there is no dwarf race... fiuuhh~ I am d there is no legal loli!


    Most of them had Assassin''s job and Archer''s job, of course, it''s hidden by their thief job. it seems it''s considered a criminal job and once you killed an innocent person it will be changed to bandit.


    Mah... theirbat job mostly the same tier as Chali. Even tho they are criminal, but I somehow knew it they are not a bad people... is this a loophole of this world system? a good people could bebeled with a criminal job as long as they vited some rules set by this world... sigh lets not think about this, it just made me confused, the important thing is they are beauties too mwehehehe~. it seems the appearance of the woman in this world is quite high, its really rare to meet an ugly woman in the street since I came to this world.


    After appraised the group of tattooed women, I moved my head and stared at the silver-haired woman, After being healed her gorgeous face became visible, with tattoos decorated her body she reminded me of y*akuza beauties that had mature and bewitching temperament.


    Her gant and heroic spirit really enhanced her temperament more. As a downside, maybe it''s her stiff and hot-tempered personality, I couldn''t fully judge her yet, but after seeing her eyes I got this impression from her.


    Anyway its quite tiring if I called her silver-haired beauty all the times


    [What is your name?]


    [My name is Silvia Salvatore, Young Master]


    [Silvia is it? then I will call you Silvi from now on. I will ept you and your people as my subordinate, from now on I will change your organization named as Silver Wolf. A wolf might be weak if it is alone, but together as a pack, they are strong! I hope you as the leader always protect your pack and fight together side by side with them!]


    Gughh... it sounded cringe... but whatever! It''s better to forge a sense of belonging to them..


    [We shall ept Young Master grace!]


    [Umu... anyway, I see you already interrogate that guy earlier, can you give me the information he has? came closer here, I want you to whisper it to me]


    [As young master will!]


    Silvi moved closer toward me, I could feel her hot breath and saw her seductive body that barely covered by her tattered rug closely, ahhh... somehow the tattoo that decorated her body really suited her a lot... hold it, Alex!


    I could see Chali smiling after looking at my expression while covered her mouth with her slender hand seductively. what is so funny? this woman, it seems she liked teasing me a lot now!


    Silvi moved her head close to my ears and started seriously conveyed any information she got from the wretched man.


    She didn''t know about the name of the guy that sent Gorchef here, but apparently, he is the son of the Duke from the Gharam Kingdom. Silvi could escape from the bandit lust(r*ape) because apparently, the Duke son has some interest in her after hearing that Gorchef subdue the Golden Serpent Thief, mah... it couldn''t be helped as she is really that attractive after all, it seems she is quite famous as her beauty became well known even in some nobles circle.


    The Duke Son never came personally and alwaysmunicate with Gorchef with the cloaked person as their middleman, its usually used to be a silent woman that came as a middleman but somehow she couldn''te and it became the man from before that died after the suicide bombing!


    As the cloaked person background, they are a mysterious group that sent by an unknown person from Baltimore Empire to help the Duke son or maybe the Duke itself? anyway in sort these cloaked people is a dog from Baltimore empire! and they act as an assistant for this Duke son, the details about their doing is still unknown as the wretched man seems didn''t know it too after all.


    one important thing is, the cloaked person came here not only to convey a message from the Duke son to Gorchef but also to take the illegal ve that the wretched man Eric gathers as a bandit to bring it back to the empire... that''s why she could harm the wretched man because she and the other ves weren''t registered to an owner yet. that''s all the information the wretched man spew out


    I thanks Silvi and give a slitting throat as a signal to killed the wretched man whatever method she deemed necessary to her.


    She nodded after understand my meaning and took the barely alive wretched men with her. I could hear a soul-wrenching pained scream and some begging from time to time that chilled my body and made my hair raised because of the creepiness of the scream. I tried to ignore it, and keep it in mind to never annoyed Silvi!


    I ponder about the information I got while touching my chin.


    If I wanted to connect this thing up, It seems the duke and the unknown person from the Empire made some kind of deal, Thus, The Duke got the help and assistant from Baltimore Empire unknown person by selling people here...


    to make a deal with a Duke, it seems this Unknown person had some extraordinary background and it must be a person with power, or maybe he could be a noble from the Empire... the scheme is really thickened, did it has some connection with what Eliz informed me before? Let''s discuss it with herter..

 Chapter 49: Maybe I Should Take Some Rest! #2

    Chapter 49: Maybe I Should Take Some Rest! #2


    After getting the useful information from Silvi and pondered about it, I formed temporary spection that there is a chance that all of this scheme is targeting Al.


    I connected Eliz information that some Aristocrats from the Capital trying to erase the Federic house because they deemed the Federic House hinder their personal agenda to gather more political power, my spection somehow strengthen with this Gorchef rambling about annihte Guild Master Harminton, with the defeat of the guild master the powerhouse within Arkhaim city will be lessened.. but is that really it? I don''t know why but with the Baltimore empire intervention and joining hand with the Duke.


    It made me feel there is more "something" about this scheme, and I didn''t know what it is, as I really didn''t know actual shit about the Empire. or maybe is it the crown prince? I am not sure as I didn''t see the political situation in there with my own eyes yet and the information about the Empire Chali provide wasn''t that detailed in the first ce... Anyway, let''s not think about it yet and discuss this thing with Elizter!


    I finished pondering and called the 5 people and 1 child that choose to go to the viscountess house.


    [You guys came here!]


    They obediently came closer and looked at me with some expectation.


    I amusingly looking at them before opened my mouth


    [I will teleport you guys to Viscountess manor, so don''t scream and tried to calm yourself during the process okay?]


    They gasp after hearing me using teleportation skills to move them. their eyes widen in shock as their mouth hanging in disbelieving expression.


    I ignore them and started activated my teleportation skill


    Teleportation!


    the scenery around us suddenly distorted and started to stabilize before changing to a beautiful garden.


    [Umu, it seems its already night outside, I wonder if Al will scold me after trespassing her manor without permission]


    I murmuring while checking the surrounding beautiful garden that illuminated with some magic crystal, oh! yes! even tho this world didn''t have electricity, some nobles use crystals imbued with magic power crafted by Alchemists to illuminate their house in the night.


    Eliz asked about themp in the bedroom before that if its the same with magic crystal, but I just give her a smile and made her pouted in annoyance, hmph! did that fox think if she is acting cute I would tell her about it? too naive!


    Mah... I told her that is one of my skills to her after that in the end.. it''s not that I was weak-willed! but.. A-anyway it''s not that I told her about it in detail!! yes! so it''s safe..


    [Sir Alex, please, no teleport suddenly, here!]


    A stiff t feminine voice suddenly echoed and brought me back from my trance state. I smiled at a beautiful woman wearing a maid dress that suddenly appeared out of nowhere and tried to greet her.. yes.. who was her name again?e to think of it I never know about the other two maids name except for Marie


    [Name, Lucia...]


    [Ah yes yes! nice to meet you, Miss Lucia! ah!->


    I tried to tell her about my situation but after seeing the shocked people that I brought, I pped one of the burly men back and sobered them up with the loud sound that came from it.


    Sigh...


    I looked at Lucia and told her about my quest subjugating the bandit without revealing any detailed thing, I just made it short that the people here forcefully became ves because of the bandit, and they wish to meet Al as they were her unfortunate subjects in the first ce.


    [So that is the situation, I just delivered them here, it''s up to Lady Alein now since Ipleted my duty. but I think Lady Alein is a trustworthy noble, after all, they seem to trust her a lot, right Lucia?~]


    [Of course, Young Lady, never, abandoned her people!]


    I nodded at her reaction, It was good that Lucia statement eased the 5 people a lot, the children? he still innocently looking around while wiped her snot with his hand. It''s just a child after all... what you guys expect?


    [Oh yeah, Miss Lucia could you call Eli- I mean Miss Elizabeth while you bring them to the manorter? I need to discuss a very important thing with her, told her I will wait for her here]


    My eyes became serious, I leaked my strength aura unconsciously, oops it''s bad, as expected a sudden gain of power is double edge sword... I need to consolidate my power to better control itter..


    Seeing Lucia nodded after seeing my seriousness, she brought the peoples back with her to the manor silently.


    I could see her shoulder trembled slightly from time to time... ughh... I am sorry I didn''t mean too.... anyway..


    I really want to tell this scheme thing to Alein too... but after that night incident, it''s quite ufortable to talk with her... did I do it wrongly? maybe it''s better if I not having sex with her that night... but I am a man and my libido at the highest at that time after all....


    sigh.. lets not thinking it too much, what I should do now is taking my responsibility because of my action, I never thought of myself as a good person in the first ce, you could call me trash or whatever, but seeing her in pain because of lust and let her be is worst than trash! and my principle is as long as a mature beautiful woman want to do it, I will take it without batting an eye! of course, if she is a bitch, she needs to be disciplined first (   ), what? Do you guys think I am scum of the human being? I will say again! I never thought of myself as a good person in the first ce! my motto is MILF for LIFE!


    Straight up yourself Alex! what you have to do now is became a man that could take care of her and made her happy! and the asshole who plotted against my woman! I don''t know who you are but just wait, I will make it 100 times worst for you!! I will steal all your woman and cut your manhood to end your wretched lineage forever!!


    [Alex, what is it? Lucia said you have something important? then why did you be absentminded for?]


    A beautiful intelligent blondie elven woman with sses and wore a masculine butler suit walking leisurely towards me


    [Eliz, ck! I like it more when you use your formal tone... sigh.. anyway it''s a really important thing..]


    [What is it?]


    Trying to ignoring me eh? anyway, it isn''t the time to flirting around, and with her character, she would only use her formal tone when we are only at a public ce after all...


    My face became serious before started to tell her about the information I got, and my spection about someone targeting the Federic house.


    I didn''t forget to took out Gorchef Corpses and showed it to her. after hearing my story and information her face became serious, she gasps in disbelief after seeing Gorchef corpse and hurriedly took the corpse inside her storage bag, she grabbed my hand while looking at the surrounding area cautiously before dragged me to a more secluded ce


    [You! why you take the corpse so casually! never the less is a noble corpse!! do you want to die?]


    [ck! why are you so cautious for? isn''t this why I asked you to meet me here in the first ce? I already checked the surrounding area and it''s safe here after all]


    [this reckless man! anyway, it''s really serious! I need to discuss this with the youngdy if this information is true...


    to think Duke Grenfilts personally sending his former knight captain.... sigh... I am d you found out about this soon... and the Baltimore Empire movement... haah...]


    [Ah.. if you want to discuss it with Alein, discussed it yourself.. I decided to give her some time after looking at her expression that morning, and somehow it''s quite awkward to discuss a serious thing with her if there is me there, I wonder that she will be focused on this situation, so it''s better if you both discuss it by yourselves.


    oh! and about that Duke greenfields or whatever! it seems his son is the one plotting about this with some of Baltimore empire dog, did he has some bad history with Al? or maybe he just wants to gain some merit to inherit the Duke title from his father?]


    [Huh? Duke Grenfilts son? which one? wait-.... maybe it''s his good for nothing son, the degenerate phnderer young masters from the Capital! Piter von Grenfilts! he is one of the youngdy reckless pursuer who getting beat up by Youngdy because he tried to rape her! he is a venomous man that always hold his grudge towards anyone that ever defy and humiliated him until the end! I am 99% sure its will be him if you said one of the Duke son is behind this scheme....]


    [Hooooh...]


    without knowing I released a dangerous aura that surrounded the entire manor unconsciously! this is bad! I hold my annoyed feeling and tried to control my aura before made it disappear, ck! thisck of control... sigh.... anyway, its better if I leave here soon and discussed it in more detailter with Eliz and Al as Chali still waiting for me at the abandoned mine after all,


    [Eliz, please get the information about this bastard Piter and Duke whatever greenfields for me, It will be better if you get their portraits, anyway I have to go, Chali is still waiting for me after all..]


    Eliz tried to open her mouth but I already started to embrace and kissed her sexy mouth deeply before released her and waved my hands to bid goodbye with a smirk in my mouth, mwehehehe~ its taste like a cake, did she just eat the cakes that I gave her from before?


    [Alex! you! sigh... anyway, I hope you could meet with Youngdyter....]


    [hohoho~ let''s give her more time, don''t forget your role, as her butler you should help her overcame this, anyway it''s all because of you in the first ce~]


    [Sigh...., Youngdy is still mad at me and always evades me, that''s why I asked you to do it...]


    I just gave her a light smile, before disappear and teleported back to the abandoned mine.


    Before long I appeared in the room where Chali and Silvi still organize the people. mah... it''s all women and children... I am happy and sad at the same time... I am happy because I could see some mature beautiful widow in the group, and sad because I wonder, if they could help me to build and developed my secret base to berger and more productive... haahh... its quite conflicted


    Seeing me suddenly appeared, Chali smile before approached me with a lighthearted feeling, I embraced her while looking at the people in front of me


    [Did you guys already firmed your choice to follow me? I know maybe this sounds inappropriate after I save you guys from the bandit... but I want you guys to believe in me, you could see Chali''s condition right? yes, she is my ve, but I never treated her as one. if you guys really want to follow me, this is thest test... let me register to be your master! if you want to back now, I will send you guys to viscountess manor like the 6 people from before..]


    The Silver Wolf member didn''t hesitate to walk towards me to register me as their master. Silvi that stand in front of me staring straight at my eyes firmly before opened her mouth


    [Can we believe in you?]


    I just gave her the most gentle smile I could muster, and she started closing her eyes before opening it with firm resolution.


    I touched her ve cor to register her as my ve, with both parties'' agreement I could register her safely without being branded with a criminal job. the other Silver Wolf members came to me one by one and before long all of them registered as my ves.


    Suddenly a beautiful mature woman with orange hair and has fluffy fox ears approached me from the former captives group. the group slightly hesitated after heard that they must register me as their master, but somehow they stop arguing and silently looking at the Fox woman.


    It seems she is their leader. She sighs before looking at me with a serene expression


    [We don''t have a ce to go back as we already lost everything... we also didn''t have a man that protect us like the 2 women from before.... we didn''t believe to any nobles anymore after hearing the one behind our misfortune is their kind... young master... please help us..]


    Her eyes slightly red before she tried kneeling to the ground in front of me, I hurriedly hold her body to stop her action. and wiped her tears from her beautiful limpid eyes gently


    [Leave it to me~]


    I give her the most reassuring smile I could make to her before registered her and the others as my ves, I leave the children as it is and not registered them.


    I didn''t know how to take out their cor, Hence, I just let it be for now and do itter in the future, I just need to grasp the adult as I need to make sure they not betray me after I brought them back to my hidden base.


    There were too many secrets there, and it''s necessary to register these women as my ve for my own protection. Of course, I wouldn''t mistreat them, I gave them all the necessary things to live before trained them to suffice their need by themselvester.


    I brought the people to exit the abandoned mine before whistled toward the sky, Sable and the other wyverns suddenly appear from the sky and made the peoples beside me and Chali trembled in fear, looking at this spectacle I sighed tiredly...


    haaa..... Maybe I should take my rest after all.....


    With this thought, I started to teleport them all to my hidden base.


    There are 24 woman and 16 children, from the group of captives, 14 of them is a widow, while 10 of them is young adult, as for the children, 10 is a little girl and the other is a boy. their bright wide innocent''s eyes is really cute... sigh... I didn''t why, after looking at them, my shoulder became heavier, it seems I unconsciously regard them as my children now, and the feeling of responsibility pressed me hard after seeing their innocent eyes and smile...


    Ah! there are still 25 women in the Silver Wolf, Sigh..... and it seems there are no bandits that escaped from the abandoned mine... so I overthinking it after all.....


    as expected, I should take my rest...

 Chapter 50: "Hot" Spring (NSFW)

    Chapter 50: "Hot" Spring (NSFW)


    [Master? how is it? It''s good right?]


    [Umm~ Chali massage is the best hohoho~]


    I enjoyed Chali massage in the hot springfortably while checking my own status


    name : Alex


    Age : 26


    Job : Magic Swordsman


    Titles : [Otherworlder] [Lord ss] [Monster in Human Skin] [Puhi yer] [ Be The one with mana] [Magic swordsmen] [Loved by Thunder] [Embraced by Coldness]


    Lv 8


    HP : 530.000


    MP : 13.312.500


    STR : 42.000


    AGI : 16.000


    INT : 28.000


    ATK : 84.000


    MATK : 112.000


    DEF : 8000


    Item :


    Skill : Online Shopping I[Mythical] Swordmaster Sensitivity[Unique +] Absolute Copy III[Unique] sh VIII[Rare] Sword Mastery VIII[Rare] Illusive Step VI[Rare] Combat Enhancement III[Rare] Sword Aura II[Rare] Heavy Sword Expert[Rare] Ice Armor [Rare] Lighting Strike [Rare] STR uprge[Umon] ATK Boostrge[Umon] Otherwolder [???]


    Magic : Space&Time Magic (max)[Unique] Blood Magic V[Unique] Lighting Magic VIII[Rare] Fire Magic VI[Rare]


    skill slot : Ultra Mana Body (Max)[Unique +] Magic Eye[Unique+] Dragonkin V[Unique] Sky monarch V[Unique]Lord ss Monster[Unique] Dragon Breath I[Unique] Storm Incarnation[Unique] [__] [__] [__]


    Otherwolder [???]


    Party : [Alex] [Chaliope]


    Pet : [Sable] [Wyvern]x24


    Follower : ] Silver Wolf (25)


    ] Viger (40)


    Even though I didn''t get experience by killing the bandits, but today''s profit is quite big. I got a lot of Master of Sword skills, and somehow the Magic Swordsman job unlocks its function to open a Magic skill slot that could contain any magic skill I copied, this thing is really huge! I could copy any magic skill I saw without worry now! Anyway, I get the Lightning Magic, and Fire Magic from Al skill set. I want to copy all the magician skill set from her, but for some reason, what I could copy is only her elemental magic .


    Come to think of it, I was a little confused about this follower thing, I thought the people that already registered as my ve will automatically be my party member, but for some reason, the Otherwolder skill assigned them as my follower... I couldn''t understand how this Otherwolder skill work, anyway the fact that they could read and understand my former worldnguage was still there, hence, it''s somehow really helped me a lot when I wanted to educate them about my former world technology and knowledge.


    Who knows? maybe one of them could be scientists and made nuclear weapons in this world in the future? mwahaha!


    Still... I couldn''t treat them however I want since I already promised to treat them well, haah..... I feel like bing a lord now, to think the anti-social me became a leader.... lets just tried to treat them well as my family, as I wasn''t that good at the political thing in the first ce.


    I hope I could make a sense of belonging forged inside their heart by building their ce and instilled a sense of camaraderie between me and them..


    I felt the soft and slender hand that massages my back suddenly stop.


    A soft and warm body suddenly enveloped and embraced me from behind before a beautiful charming face suddenly appeared closely beside my face, and rested itself in my broad shoulder gently.


    I could feel a hot breath of a woman and smelled an aromatic rxing scent of a mature woman enveloped my body as it brought me back from my thought


    [Master... you should try to rest and rxes more, and if master feel the burden is too heavy, I am here to take half of it... so don''t worry too much and just be yourself~]


    I touched Chali''s hand that stroking my naked chest and hold it gently before kissing it. I looked at her charming face that has a gentle and motherly smile on it before embraced her back while moving her body to my front.


    we embraced our naked body by facing each other faces romantically and started flirting while soaking our body in the hot-spring.


    I hold Chali beautiful charming face gently before kissing her slightly wet forehead gently


    [Thanks... you eased me a lot...]


    I released my lips from her soft forehead covered by some strands of wet hair before staring at her beautiful purple eyes, just like my eyes that suddenly changed to light golden color, the color of her eyes seems became lighter after she got Dragonkin skill from me.


    [Chali, I love you... It maybe sounds not convincing to you as I have other women I slept apart from you, but I really love you a lot...]


    [Master... I really love you too.. I hope we could stay like this forever~]


    Her eyes became limpid and her seductive aura oozing from her body intensely.


    I kissed her gently before embracing her th hot mature body with my both hands, her bountiful chest squeezed my chest slowly and gently before enveloped my body with warmness radiated from it.


    [mhmmm.... master~]


    [enghh... Chali!]


    We continued kissing and exchanging our saliva by entwining our tongue as we seeking each other pleasure.


    We slowly making out while soaking our body in the hot-spring. I moved my hands that still stroking Chali back to her juicy mature butt before grabbed it and indulge myself in its bounciness, I slowly positioned her slim waist to my already hard towering rod that already twitching asking for pleasure.


    [Mhmmm~ muahh.... Master~]


    Chali moved her soft slender hand to stroke my gant hard rod up and down before positioned her waist to make her wet plump pussy rubbing my hard twitching cock. I could feel her moist pussy lips started touching my twitching cock gently


    MoooOOooaaAnnnNN~


    [Ahnn ah ah ahnn~]


    She started moving her hips to rub her pussy to my hot cock lustfully, she moaned full of pleasure and started to grab my head before stick it out to her twin bountiful tits.


    I sucked herrge tits while licking it with pleasure, I indulged myself in its softness while using my hands to feel the softness and bounciness of her gigantic mature breasts while my dick enveloped by her moist and damp mature pussy inside the hot water.


    I licked her beautiful pink nipples with delight while inhaled her aromatic mature aroma greedily.


    [Chali.. urg stop teasing me~ let me entered your warm tight hole okay~]


    [huhuhu~ is master already satisfied sucking my tits? moaaan~ my inside already itching for master young big thing too~]


    Chali stroked my already twitching cock inside the hot-spring with her slender white hand, she held it gently while started moving her waist to make her plump pussy being smooched by the tip of my cock, her clitoris started to rub the tip of my cock inside the warm water and made it slightly erect before giving her small orgasm


    MoooOOooooaaAAnnnnN~


    I kissed Chali while greedily sucked her sweet nectar and enjoyed her lewd beautiful face, she kissed me sloppily while savoring her slight orgasm from the pleasure given by my cock.


    She pressed her waist down and made my cock prated her deeply before the tip of it kissing her womb gently


    AAaaaAHhhhHHnnnn~~


    Chali moaned while still doing a deep kiss with me, her eyes rolled back and became white because of the pleasure.


    Without hesitation I keep attacking her by moving my waist rhythmically while savoring her warm pussy that squeezed my dick tightly before made her moaned in pleasure, I continued slowly prated her juicy mature pussy and savoring its mature royal tastes more in my heart-contended.


    Moaaan~


    Ah AH ah~


    Ahhhnnn~


    With Chali moaning from time to time, I started tasted her beautiful fit mature body slowly and contentedly, I savored in her gigantic soft mature breasts by buried my face in it before continued lifting one of her hands up and started greedily kissing and licking her white beautiful clean armpit, I indulged myself her rxing mature aroma in my heart-contented while continued to savor the pleasure that her plump mature pussy gave me.


    My dick moving in and out rhythmically and rubbed her folding vagina excitedly as it has given me the heavenly sensation that only a mature woman could give.


    We indulged ourselves in this heavenly pleasure as we continued having slow romantic sex inside the hot-spring.


    Thefortable warm water enhanced the pleasure of sex by another level and melt our body in these love-making acts, we continued indulging in our lust and continued seeking pleasure from each other bodies in our heart-contented.


    Before long, Chali inside became tight and squeeze my dickfortably and tightly before making me ejacte.


    I shot my thick white seed deep inside her while her body started jerking to the back before having a big orgasm that made her moaning in heavenly pleasure~ she hanging out her mouth as her saliva dripping immorally while having an expression full of pleasure that dyed her face in lewdness.


    MooooOOOoooAAaaaaANnnNNNN~~


    Arghhh~~


    We cumming together while our body still soaking inside thefortable hot water, I embraced her body tightly with my dick still connected inside her mature pussy while continued ejacting.


    I savored the after-taste pleasure from our orgasm while indulged myself in her soft mature body, I kissed Chali deeply while she still has sloppy faces because of her orgasm.


    Before long we continued our long lovemaking activity until both of us satisfied~


    Our night is still long and way from over~


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    After finished "enjoying" our hot bath we back to the mansion with a lighthearted feeling.


    Inside the living room of the mansion, the group of women and children timidly sat on the floor while having satisfied expression, it seems they already finished eating the dinner if you ask what dinner did I served? of course it''s the fast food! I bought burgers, pizza, fried chicken, burritos, tacos, sandwiches, fries, milkshakes, and c inrge bulk to feed the 65 people. the taste of fast food is the best to fill their empty stomach and healed their tired mind.


    the usual empty mansion now became crowded after the sudden group of people I brought here. It''s a good thing right?, this big mansion is too empty for only me and Chali after all.


    I didn''t know whether tough or cry after seeing them sitting on the floor, but I understand their feeling as this is a new environment for them after all. They look around the modern beautiful decorated room curiously, from time to time a small 3 years old children tried to escape from their mom and wanted to touch the furniture inside but their mother hurriedly stopped them before scolding them with a small voice.


    hohoho~ what a cute kid, looking at this warm scene, somehow the guilty feeling that haunted me after killing people suddenly eased a lot and made me better. yes.. it''s good if I could bring a smile to these innocent children, even though I am not a lolicon, but I like children as I always dream to have my own family when I was still in my previous world, but because I never found the "one", I buried this dream and started indulging myself with loveless night with prostituted I found online, as you know, I didn''t have a hobby to go to some bar and nightclubs, so the Online prostitutes is a nice choice.


    Maybe that little dream sprouted out once more after I arrived in this world and met Chali.


    Before long Silvi approached me with a slightly serious expression... this woman, I know what she thinks of, as I always observed her since when we came back here, she seems to guess my identity after seeing this out of this world stuff in my room, but still hesitant to confirm it with me


    [Young master... did you...


    sigh...


    I apologize it seems I am being rude to the young master, even though the young master already benevolent enough to us..]


    I just give her a meaningful smile and tapped her shoulder gently.


    She flinched a little after I touched her shoulder, huh? did she hate a man after being betrayed by her subordinates? but looking at her reddened face, its seems that''s not the reason after all~


    [Tell the other to follow Chali, she will bring you guys to the bathhouse, clean your self up before resting in this mansion for today, and about the trash from the food you guys could throw it in the small concrete pit outside the mansion, there is a sign in there so you will know it after seeing it, tomorrow, I will burn it all out, so don''t bother to bury it with the dirt~]


    Silvi nodded her head obediently. after that, I looked at Chali beside me


    [I am sorry to ask you for this even tho you are already tired. just introduce them to how to use the hots-spring facility and you can leave them alone after that~]


    [Huhuhu~ it''s not a problem, I am really happy to see this ce became lively after they came, and as their senior, it''s my duty to teach them to adapt in this new environment faster after all~ ]


    I give her a grateful smile before seeing her and Silvi started to bring the other people to throw the trash and clean themselves at the hot-spring.


    I looked at the living room and started thinking to myself, even though this mansion is gigantic, and had a lot of bedrooms, but as expected the bed is not enough to suffice 60 peoplepletely. lets just bought some temporary air bed and ce it in the bedroom, I could let them stayed her for this night and thinking about the n tomorrow


    [Master~ I forgot to ask master about their new clothes, I couldn''t let them used the tattered rags again right?]


    Chali suddenly appeared behind me and started asking for clothes for the new people, ah!! I totally forgot about that! I hurriedly bought a lot of women and children''s pajama set before gave it to Chali.


    She took it and rushed back to the hot spring after thanking me.


    hah~ let''s get this done faster and rest~

 Chapter 51: Somehow, I Suddenly Became a Father

    Chapter 51: Somehow, I Suddenly Became a Father


    The next day I gathered the people in front of my former yurt to organize and exin to them what they would do from now on.


    They silently looking at me with slightly anxious expressions, I could see they have goodplexion after filling their stomach and good restst night, but as expected, they couldn''t erase their anxiousnesspletely as they still not knowing me too well after all


    [Today I will provide you guys with a temporary ce to live. but of course, it will be you guys that build it by yourselves, I just provide you with the material and basic furniture.


    look behind me, this is the big tent that could amodate 1 family, I already provide the material needed for you guys to build it yourselves,plete with its instructions.


    don''t worry I will enhance your strength so you could build this more easily,


    sigh... after hearing this, now you guys know why I have to register you as my ve right?, as you guys spected, it''s because I have too much secret.


    But don''t worry, one day I will release all of you from very, I Alex vow will never mistreat you all!]


    I could hear some gasp from the group of people after I told them that I could enhance their strength.


    What? you guys ask when did I collect the skill to enhance them? did you all forget that I slew more than 80 more wyverns when I fought with Sable before? of course I copied out the Dragonkin Skill from the wyverns and their other skill before I sold it to the adventurer guilds!


    I took out a lot of wooden blocks that had simple dragon symbols in them from my inventory skill before calling the people one by one.


    The first one who walked towards me is Silvi and her subordinate, the Silver Wolf.


    She stared at me with a serious expression while ncing at the wooden block in my hand from time to time.


    Sigh... I thought this woman is not sharp as she got betrayed by her subordinate once before, but it seems it''s her personality that always held virtue and a sense of justice that blinded her judgment toward people.


    As her intelligent, she is on the upper side, anyway lets ignored her probing


    [Silvi, Give me your hand]


    She silently lifted up her right hand toward me silently. I pasted Dragonkin II skill, Fly, and STR Up Large to her. the Dragonkin will enhance her overall status, as for fly, I nned to make Silver Wolf my private force.


    It will help them scout something easier and give them a height advantage for the archer by shooting arrows from the sky


    Silvi silently checking her own status before changed her expression to disbelief and hurriedly trying to kneel herself toward me.


    I hurriedly hold her body and stopped her


    [You don''t have to, from now on I will give you a duty to protect the people that will live here. as the Silver Wolf captain, I didn''t doubt your leadership.


    You guys could live in my mansion and helped Chali to take care of it, you could sleep in the empty bedroom the mansion has, as for food, you could cook it with the ingredient in the mansion, if I need your guy''s power, you guys will be my private troops, if you judge the job I gave was inappropriate you guys could tell me directly and I will not force you to do it, I have to fulfill the promise that you request from me before you guys decide to be my panion" after all.


    Since you decide to be my subordinates I want you to work not only for me but also to protect the people here as it''s your guy''s goal by following me in the first ce right? maybe you already realizest night after seeing my ability...


    Yes, I need manpower to build up my business empire on this continent. as you know all the goods I brought is a "weirdly" package, I need to produce it myself and make it more mon" on this continent. so I hope we could work together from now on, not as my ve but as my trusted partner]


    [As Young master wish!]


    I could feel a hint of worship in her eyes as she giving me her answer.


    seeing that I could increase her power, I could feel Silvi''s impression toward me change a lot.


    As expected, power is really important in this world,. I patted her shoulder lightly before continued paste the same skill set to the other Silver Wolf. All of them had the same reaction as Silvi.


    Anyway, as you can see, all the items I bought from the earth is always packaged in modern packaging, I couldn''t sell it as it is since it would make people doubt about its origin. I want to make it simpler, for the skincare and woman product I could let Eliz Handle it, but I nned to sell the other stuff like canned food that will be a big hit to the adventurer and the other kinds of stuff. that''s why it''s better if I build a modern farm in my hidden ce and build some automatic modern factory to produce canned food. and the important thing is, the readied food I bought directly now has some enhancement on it, it''s not only the fast-food chain goods that have to recover mana option, but all readied food also had that option, except raw ingredient!


    With the modern farm build, I could make the people here to sustain themselves without me and the leftover product could be processed into canned food and cut the production cost. It''s like hitting two birds with one stone!


    I continued to paste the Skill to thest member of the Silver Wolf and made her gasp in shock because of the sudden power they get and they tried to worship me like Silvi but I stopped them from kneeling and told them to work together from now on.


    Before long it''s themon people''s turn.


    Most of their job is a farmer while the children its allmoner since they didn''t change their job yet.


    The mature fox beastkin with orange hair is the one that first came to me, her name is Sofia, She was one of the 14 widows. unlike the other widow, she didn''t has children, maybe it''s the reason they choose her as she didn''t have a big burden on her shoulder and could do the work as their leader easier.


    As the leader of my follower of course I would let her handle more responsibility.


    I pasted Dragonkin and STR Up Large skill to her, I didn''t give her fly skill as it''s not necessary, maybe if there is an Engineer in their side job, I will consider it to give the fly skill to them.


    [Sofia, I know the other people trust you a lot, hence I will point you as their chief. I want you to instill a sense of camaraderie and help each other in need.


    If you feel you couldn''t solve it, you could ask me for it and I will try my best to help you all.


    After a while, I will build Farm and animal husbandry for you guys to work on, but for now, I want you guys focused to build your own house, it''s not the Yurt behind me, but literally a house, I will give you guys the design and you guys could choose it for yourself.


    As for your guy''s children, I nned to build a school for them, they could learn how to count and a lot of other knowledge from my "Books" Collection that you guys seest night when the first time we came here.... without me telling you, I guess you already know how precious is it and "out of this world" knowledge that it contains right? just count it as my payment for you guys, after all, I kinda forced you to sign the ve contract with me, even tho it''s your own choice, but it''s still gives me a bad after-taste after all..]


    Sofia listening to my word silently and obediently, her eyes slightly red after finishing heard all of my speech andmand.


    She sobbed after seeing her status window, she realized the tremendous benefit I gave her is not ordinary and maybe she thinks she already used her luck in her life-time just to obtained it, its strength! It''s all the people in this world yearning for! like Silvi, she tried to kneel but I immediately stopped her. haa... I am really tired of this....


    This worship thing, it''s really bad if I indulged myself in it, as I consider it a poison to my ego.


    After experiencing how my conceitedness almost made me lose Chali forever, I really didn''t want it to happen for the second time if by chance my arrogance would resurface because of this worshiping shit!


    [Y-young Master... sob..sob... thank you very much! we will promise to help you with all of our strength!]


    I hugged her gently and stroke her back slowly to stop her sobbing. she slightly startled after seeing my action but calmed herself after a while.


    I released her body before told her that there is a lot of people still waiting for their turns behind her, she embarrassedly nodded her head before moving out and waited in the distance for the other people to finish.


    I continued to paste the skill sets and get the same reaction as Sofia, they started sobbing and crying while trying to worship me, I tiredly appeased them by patting their shoulder or stroked their back gently, some of the women asked me to hug them like Sofia and I obediently embraced them gently. It couldn''t be helped since it''s their request after all~, mweheheh~ their soapy smell is good~ oops! Anyway...


    The children who didn''t know why their mother suddenly sobbing with tears, thinking their mother became sad. Hence, they started crying innocently with pitiful faces


    Gyaaaa~


    gyaa~


    I sigh while looking at this chaos before started to appease the children by giving them chocte and candy.


    They stopped crying and blinking their big innocent eyes that has some tears on them. I patted their head gently and teach them how to open the chocte and candy before I told them to eat it.


    They started giggling and smiled happily after tasting the delicious stuff in their hand, they ate the chocte and candies sloppily and smudged their mouth with chocte and candies crumb cutely.


    [Papa! more~ more~!]


    A cute white cat-eared little girl with white short hair suddenly came to me and pulled my pants cutely as she gave her empty hand and trying to ask for more chocte. PAPA???!!!! this kid.... but she is so cute~ sigh... since they are my people anyway lets her call me whatever she wants.


    I smiled at her gently before hugging and carried her up in my chest, she giggled happily after I gave her another chocte, I stock a lot of it in my inventory after knowing there is a lot of children as my follower yesterday.


    [Papa! high high!~ gigle~]


    [Ahhhh, Elli!! unfair~]


    [[Unfair unfair!!~~]]


    [Papa me too!! high high!!~]


    [[me too~ me too~~]]


    So this white cat-eared little girl''s name is Elli... tte! It''s not the time to think about that!


    I looking at the group of little brats crowding me while lifting up their hands with dumbfounded expressions.


    Giggles*


    I moved my head toward the source of the seductive giggles and found Chali who always silent all this time started giggling while covering her mouth seductively. The Widow that saw their kids started clinging on me started giggling and smiling in amusement, I could see a hint of redness in their eyes but now it''s covered with their smile andugh of happiness


    [You all, what it''s so fun about? help me do something about the kids! anyway it''s you all kids in the first ce! stop giggling and help me! Chali too!]


    [Giggles* its seems master became a great daddy today, I am really happy huhuhu~]


    I sighed after hearing Chali''s words, my responsibility became harder now after seeing these happy children clinging to me and called me their father... anyway, I didn''t paste any skill to the small children as it will be dangerous if they couldn''t control their power after all.


    Their mother giggling while started to calm their children and made them stop clinging to me.


    I gave them more choctes and they stop clinging to me before focusing on enjoying their little snack.


    Anyway, let''s started to build more Electricity generators! I should build a Sr panel and wind generator as a lot of people would need electricity after all.


    And it''s better to install a bigger water system and build a sewer system to make this ce clean. Should I design it as a whole town? there is a lot of things to do!


    Sigh~ let''s enjoy this peaceful working~ I am tired of shing and killing, and it''s better to take this peaceful work as the necessary rest for my mind~ anyway I liked to build something, as I love kingdom building game a lot when I was on earth.


    building something from my own hand increased my mood a lot, and with this engineer skill, the building is like a game! Rise your spirit! and started the Min*ecraft! hohoho!

 Chapter 52: Silvia Salvatore

    Chapter 52: Silvia Salvatore


    My name is Silvia Salvatore, even though I looked like a human, my race actually is Night Elves.


    We the Night Elves were one of the almost extinct races in this world. Our Ancestor told us that we used to live in the Southern Continent, but since "The Sun Goddess Rage" incident more than 1000 years ago, thend there started to change and the climate became hotter, the Biggest fertilend in Southern Continent hit by drought and almost made all the fertilend changed to a desert.


    After a long time, the dweller of the South Continent started the war for their survival.


    The people from different races started waging war to seizure Oasis that rarely formed in the wide Desert.


    As the elf races, we excel at the forest terrain and not at the desert. furthermore, the Night Elf race ability that increased our status in the night and blending with the night to became invisible, heavily influenced by the desert terrain and rendered it became useless, the desert couldn''t cover our invisible body like the forest did, and the cold desert night made ourbat capability plummeted sharply as the cold temperature that almost freeze up our blood, what its the use of increase stat if we couldn''t fight properly because of the cold?


    In the end, Our Ancestor chooses to flee the Southern Continent a.k.a Antana Continent as the Southern Continent well known for its archipgo. I asked my grandfather who told me the story why we just didn''t move to another ind? the grandfather just smiled at me gently.


    Later that I know, when I grow up and heard about the Southern Continent in more detail, I know what grandpa smile means.. the Archipgo is famous as the Spice Ind, in there, dwell an incredibly and mysterious strong people called Pandekar. The rumor said they are battle maniac that has weirdbat technique and strange mysterious way to fight, somehow they never relied on the status that this world provided and always fought with brute power and sharp technique, some people said, if you wanted to be a real powerhouse you have to go there once...


    Anyway, I will continue my Grandfather''s story, in sort, Our race used the elder ability to crossed the Death Sea that split the four continents apart in the middle.


    The four continent is, The Southern Continent Antana in the South, The Western Continent Guilmoreth in the West, The Northern Continent Arckanian in the North, and The Eastern Continent Wuxialong Continent in the East, somehow the east continent is the most mysterious continent, I heard some rumor the people there didn''t believe in the goddess and choose to cultivate their own martial arts... its almost the same as Pandekar, which one is stronger? no one knows as they were a group of mysterious people after all. anyway, the Archipgo is one of the Deadliest ces in this world.


    We used our Artifact the ck Siren''s Ship that only the Elder could control to cross and sailed in the Death Sea.


    the Death sea, a famed Sea that rumored as the dwelling ce of the cursed Devil Race, the mortal enemy of the goddesses. The legend said the goddess trapped the immortal devil in the Death Sea and made a countless tier of hell to torture them forever, but somehow they could resist the hellish environment and adapt themselves there before made Hell as their habitat instead.... what terrifying race... but I didn''t know why they didn''t escape from there? or maybe they just couldn''t escape from there...


    Anyway, The Devil Race is different from the Demon race, as the Devils were an immortal race meanwhile the demon race just an ordinary mortal race.


    We back to the grandpa story...


    During the terrible journey on the Dead Sea, Our Ancestors faced trials and hell.


    The cursed Mermaid that had the average power as Master of Sword inhabited the wide Death Sea, they are just small fries in there but already had that kind level of power, until now, the stories about the Death Sea still chilling my body and freeze my blood if I remembered how my grandpa told me about it dreadfulness, the hideous Kraken, and the gigantic Dark Whales fishmans, its all has the power of SS rank ss Monster and its littering around there like an ordinary monster....


    Maybe if our Ancestor didn''t have The ck Siren''s Ship our race already Extinct since along time ago... but, Our race could cross and sailed the Death sea wasn''t for free! Because of the Red Moon that only happened once in 100 years, Our race inflicted by the Immortal Devil Curse that weakened us from the roots! Our dark blue skin became pale white while our dark blue navy hair became silver, the long lifespan that our race characteristic had, became short like a human.


    We paid a terribly huge price by sailing and crossing the Death sea.. my grandpa alwaysmented that the Goddess of the Moon abandoned us because we gave up our home and stopped protecting the Moon wells. But I never thought that it was the case.. maybe we just being unlucky that day, Anyway, I still believe in the Moon Goddess virtue.


    I never med our ancestors as its a very difficult choice at that time after all. it''s about faith or our lineage? It''s really hard for the religious Night Elves to make a choice in that situation.


    That''s my race history, and it happened a long time ago. The night elves could cross the Death Sea and we somehow survived it this west Guilmoreth Continent.


    Somehow our races choose to blend with the human races and now in decline because we had a short lifespan, as you already know, we elven race is infertile in the first ce, I didn''t know how many Night elves family was still outside there as I came frommoner family in the first ce.


    Anyway, what about my own history? I just used to be a normal housewife that lived happily with my husband. My husband has a rare job called Shaman, in our night elves history, its job that could enhance our strength by drawing tattoos on our body. yes... the tattoo on my and the other Silver Wolf body was drawn by him...


    If you imbued MP to the tattoos our battle power could significantly be increased. that''s why he enhanced me and the other Silver Wolf with tattoos that he drew in the first ce. don''t get my husband wrong, he just tattooed them in visible ces while mine... guhun~ lets back to my story..


    Somehow our vige that located in the southern border area in the Baltimore empire became more unstable, since the conflict between the two countries started escting, our vige affected a lot and famine started attacking us, the viger sold one of their children to fill the other family member belly, even some shameless man sold his wife for some silvers.


    My Husband, who have the same race as me still heavily influenced by the Moon Goddess virtue. even though I still hold that virtue strongly, but my husband was more reckless and never tolerated the injustice in front of him, its that charm that could make me agree to marry him in the first ce so what could I do? as his wife I could only support beside him silently. he found out that some corrupted nobles never paid the harvests from our vige and made these terrible situations, that''s why the vige chief always silent when weined about the little copper the viger got after harvest sell and told the farmer to notined if they still wanted to live.


    Ah! since we get money from hunting, it''s not affected us that highly.


    But seeing the famine and desperate situation in the vige, my husband couldn''t let this situation continue and started consulting his n with me. As we used to do some adventure together in the past before settled our marriage lives, I agreed to his proposal by started building an organization called Golden Serpent and fight with him together. It''s the organization that helped the poor by stealing from the evil rich in a nutshell.


    In the Night Elfs folklore, there was a story where the Golden Serpent Helped the Famished Fafnir Wolf by stealing the prey of the evil dark dragon to feed the Fafnir wolf, as Golden Serpent and Fafnir Wolf were told to be fated,panion.


    In our folklore, The golden Serpent was the reincarnation of jormunngar the wingless immortal dragon, while Fafnir was the reincarnation of Fenrir, The Wolf of the apocalypse. these two is apanion that used to be mortal enemy, as the wingless dragon have a duty to defend the world while the Wolf of the apocalypse has the duty to destroy it. But somehow the Devil Garragal tried to control them and they ceased their grievances and becamepanions to defeat the Devil.


    That''s the source of the organization''s name, the Golden Serpent.


    The Golden Serpent organization run smoothly and we could help a lot of viges that affected by the war by stealing the treasure and golds of some greedy Nobles.


    We make our Organization became famous and well known as the thief of justice, Thief of virtue, Noble thieves, etc. there is a lot of nicknames that people gave to us.


    But the taller we climb the stronger the wind!


    After we became famous and had a lot of members, somehow the information about my husband Shaman job leaked out and its invited the greedy nobles from The Baltimore Empire that used to ignore us, showing its fang and tried to kidnapped and used my husband power to enhance their military power.


    We tried to move our base a lot of times to evade the bounty hunter, but it''s not long before the situation became worse. the Capital nobles started moved their riches and hired a famous criminal that used to be Mithril Rank adventurer, Edward Athrast, the one-eyed Banshee.


    He is a human who sold his soul to a Grand-duke Vampire Alucard De Maria. it seems he betrayed De Maria after getting his power from her and became a well-known criminal and bounty hunter. The rumor said he could still alive even after betraying the Grand-Duke was because the Grand-Duke De Maria used him to trained her hounds the Blood Servant and didn''t kill him directly, but these yful attitudes of De Maria affected Golden Serpent a lot before made me lost my husband forever in the end.


    He sacrifices himself to save me and the Other Golden Serpent member by using "the moon''s tear", the forbidden ability that the Night Elves has. It used our soul and life essence as a catalyst to enhance our power greatly. if we used to be the Night Elves from the Ancestor Generation maybe it''s not a big deal if we used it once as we had a long lifespan before, but in my generation of Night Elves is different.


    We just have a short lifespan like a human. and as expected he traded his life to cripple Edward Athrast, I lost my husband while the enemy that killed my husband escaped sessfully. at that time I really hated my powerlessness, I swore to myself to bear the burden my husband has and became stronger to avenge him!


    I lead the Organization alone while searching the news about the one-eyed Banshee Edward Athrast for 3 years, but get nothing in the end. Edward Arthast vanished like air and the news about him couldn''t be found anywhere, it''s great if the Grand-Duke Alucard de Maria Blood Servants already killed him, but before I look at his corpse with my own eyes, I will not give up!


    I nned to go to the Arsn Dukedom but suddenly a traitor sold the organization that I and my husband build with blood and sweat to some Baltimore Empire Nobles bastard!! I will never forgive him!! I fought with the Oldman called Gorchef before he dirtily used underhanded mean by grabbed one of my subordinates as a hostage before someone used poison dart to paralyze my body from behind.


    I lost my consciousness and saw myself already in miserable condition with a ve cor on my neck.


    My heart suddenly crumbled, the death of my husband, My revenge to kill Edward Athrast, all gone like smoke, even I didn''t know what my future would be from now on after all.


    Before long the traitor treacherous bastard Eric told me about the truth! about how he leaked the information about my husband''s job, this bastard even dares to tarnish the Golden Serpent Organization by ving and piging the vige like a bandit! he used my female faithful subordinates as him and hisckey''s toy!


    Ohhh The Moon Goddess, I will forget about revenge I will stop doing this thievery as long as you give me a chance to tortured and killed that wretched man! I will be content!


    I desperately holding the unbearable feeling to not losing my mind by focused my hatred toward that bastard Eric! I bear all the pain and wait! wait until the Moon Goddess granted my prayer! I still wanted to believe that the goddess didn''t abandon me yet! she could abandon our race, but I never diminished my faith in her! at least.... somehow... please..... I desperately praying until my fated young man suddenly appeared out of nowhere. he was a young charming man, he was my savior that the Moon Goddess Sent to me! And he was my young master


    Alex!


    [Miss Silvia- Miss Silvia what are you daydreaming about?]


    The sound of the serene mature woman suddenly brought me back to reality, she was a mature beauty, the Chief of the young master people.


    [Ah? no-nothing, I just remembered about my lives beforeing here]


    [Umu umu, I know that feeling really well.. after all, there is a lot of unbelievable thing in this young master ce. The magic crystal-like bulb that could illuminate the house, the magical thing that showed a living person inside a slim box, the magic tool that could washing clothes by itself.... what is young master identity really? he is so young but already that strong and mysterious, his future is boundless... I feel really lucky to be one of his people right now~]


    [Mmmm... He is really spectacr young man... if I was young maybe I would fall in love with him.. but I already an old unappealingdy.. anyway lets helped the others to build this yurt stuff, I don''t know which part of the continent thisnguage came from, but because of Young Master ability we somehow could understand it]


    [Kunkunkun~ Miss Silvia, don''t be discouraged, you seedy Chali that always together with master right? by looking at her, I wonder if you still not understand what Young Master taste of a woman is like? kunkunkun~]


    I startled in surprise after hearing Sofia''s words.. I realized it but I didn''t want to admit it... after all... I still loved my former husband very much, isn''t this betraying him?


    [What are you hesitating for? It''s one chance in a lifetime to meet a young charming person like Young Master you know? or maybe should I take my chance first? kunkunkun~ just don''t regret itter okay?~ maybe Young Master will touch your subordinate first beforeying his hand on you, right?~ kunkunkun~]


    Sofia teased me while giggling charmingly with her unique Foxkin Laugh, It''s not that all foxkinughed like that, but they mostly used kon or kun in their speech orugh, anyway! I couldn''t let my subordinates sleep with Young Master! they already bear the hardship vited by their formerrades, I am sure it would hurt their mind more than anything, I couldn''t let them suffer more, should I sacrifice my self and made young master satisfied, as long as young master satisfied with my body, I believed he wouldn''t touch my subordinates.... maybe...


    I walked weakly side by side with Sofia, we started helping the others to build their temporary yurt.


    Far from us, I could see Young Master started building something like a tower with a big propeller at fast speed, Lady Chali said its master side job skill.... Young master, what kind of person you will be in the future.. ah... I cannot... I cannot betray my husband... but... but... I couldn''t let myrades suffer again....


    Husband..... What should I do...

 Chapter 53: Sofia and the 13 Widow

    Chapter 53: Sofia and the 13 Widow


    My name is Sofia, before the Bandit came to pige our vige, I am already a widow.


    My husband said he will go to hisst job as an adventurer with his friend and try to conquer the Dungeon in batrost town before he left me, he said he want to held a proper wedding ceremony when we already settle in our marriage live just for 6 months. at first, I thought he will back after half a year and surprised me on our wedding anniversary before holding the marriage ceremony, but he never came back even until now.. its already 5 years, deep within my heart I know that he has already died... its really short marriage life, and with the bandit incident, I already yield my fate to the creator Goddess, Gaia.


    But somehow my misfortune twisted my fate, and brought me to a new fate that I never thought of even in my dream! I met a very incredible young man! I ever heard it from my husband that among the adventurer there is someone called Unique skill wielder, even though they are young, you couldn''t underestimate them as every Unique skill wielder has a very unusual skill and really hard to defeat, they are a monster talent and Grandmaster/Grandmagus in the making, so if you met one it''s better to not in their bad side unless it''s really necessary.


    Grandmaster! the peak of this world! an overlord being that could control people''s lives and death, ordinary people like me called them as the demigods, to someone like us their existence could decide our fates in their whim like insects.


    It''s one of the reasons that people in this world pursue Power that highly.


    To meet a person like that is the same as winning Grand prizes in the gambling houses, the chance is really that slim...


    I saw the young man fought with the hateful noble''s knight who behind our misfortune. At first, he looks like he was losing but after a while, he reverses the situation and defeat that wretched nobles knight!


    I look at this amazing scene after being saved by a mysteriousdy that suddenly appeared out of nowhere, she was really a very beautifuldy, I could see her face is so smooth without blemish, its even better than a noblewoman I saw before along time ago when I still young in some town. somehow, what made me curious about her is the ve cor installed on her neck, how much money did that young man spend to buy thisdy? or maybe the young man really cherished her a lot?


    Suddenly my impression toward the young man became higher to another degree, and without knowing I called the young man as Young Master in my heart.


    The young man gave us a choice after saving us, that is to follow him or go to the lord manor and let the Lord decides our fates. I am not stupid to believe the kind of nobles that always treated us worthlessly, I even overheard the information that wretched man whom almost rape us spew out when he was being tortured by the miserable silver-haireddy, after a while I know her name is Silvia, but at that time I still didn''t know her name, anyway the important thing is the information!


    I heard from the treacherous man that the one behind our misfortune seems to be a high noble from the Duke house! as expected, I couldn''t believe and submit my fate to the like of them!


    I heard the people started to discuss what is the better choice to choose, seeing 6 people (one of them is a boy) walked to the front and choose to go to Lord manor, the people started being restless.


    Looking at this situation I tried to calm them and give them my reasoning


    [You guys, what will you do after go to the Lord manor? did you guys have a capable man that will protect you? or maybe one of you has abat job and want to start again from the scratch? you know, actually, the one behind this bandit ident seems to be someone from the Duke house! If I were you guys I will never want to believe the like of them in my life again, you already saw it with your own eyes, how that duke behind this banditry treated us like?!]


    After hearing me the people started to calm down, we only have 40 people now, and all the adult is a woman, and the rest is a child. we couldn''t take a risk by going to the lord manor, there is a risk if the young master would lie to us and mistreated uster, but my intuition told me that Young Master wasn''t that kind of person after seeing the youngdy that saves us before. She was literally a young master-ve, but I could see her condition is way too much better than any ves I ever saw in my life! Her condition and appearance even look better than the nobledies I ever met before!


    The one who decided first was the other 13 Widows beside me, they choose to follow Young Master, they have to think about the children as if some chances they choose the wrong choice they could lose their children forever. it seems they had the same intuition as me or maybe they have stronger instinct than me, after all, they all were a mother, and in my experience, most mature woman tended to has better instinct than that of the younger one~


    [Sofia. I hope you could be our leader and being our speak person to the young master, you are the most beautiful among us, and I am sure, the young master will love to listen more about something from you, and looking at Lady Chali by his side, we were convinced that Sofia is the best choice for being our representative after all...]


    One of the widows, an elven beauty with long brown hair named Andrea suddenly suggested it to me, I could see the other Widows started to nod their head in agreement, as for the young one they could only follow the mature adult decisions as they still couldn''t ovee and came back to their own normal mind yet after being hit with this cruel situation.


    The bandit brutality really shocked their heart greatly, until now I could see someone from the young one still trembling in anxiousness and fear, and it''s not only one but 5 of them, as the other, they seemingly tried to act calm in the surfaces but I could still saw their eyes shaking from time to time, they need more time to ovee this bitter experienced.


    [umm... if you guys already decided, then I will take this responsibility!]


    they exhaled long breaths in relieves, it seems they know that this duty has a big burden as if by any chance that Young Master wasn''t the same with what in our expectation, all the me would be on me to bear.


    We continued to discuss while trying to calm the young one and the children.


    Before long we saw the 6 people suddenly left with the young master after being enveloped with a luminescent blue light magic circle around them! Space&Time magic! to think I could see this legendary magic with my own eyes... what is Young Master''s true identities!


    [Are you their leader? nice to meet you my name is Silvia, as you could hear from before, I will take all my subordinate wrongdoing as my responsibility, I hope all of you will forgive us and didn''t hold a grudge to the remaining members behind me, as you all know they also had it hard....]


    I could see Silvia bowing her head deeply to apologize to us, the remaining tattooed woman followed her lead and also bowed their head toward us


    [Miss Silvia isn''t it? we not that stupid enough to me that animal doing to you guys as we still have eyes and brain what is happening inside this ce... please lift your guys head, anyway, my name is Sofia, I will represent the remaining people here, let''s work hard together~]


    I only gave her a gentle smile, after a while, She lifted up her head and saw my sincere smile before sighed in relieves. suddenly I could seedy Chali looking in our direction while smiling gently. I wanted to approach her and gave our thanks to her for rescuing us, but before long the young master suddenly appear and started to embrace Lady Chali, she is really loved isn''t she? somehow I really envy her, its good to have a man that always by your side after all~


    after a while, the young master started to give us another test, and this one is harder even for me, he asked us to register him as our master, this proposal is really hard for me, maybe not only me but for all of us! I firmed my resolve and calmed themotion in my surrounding.


    the people started to calm after looking at me, seeing them already calmed, I nodded my head toward them


    [I will take the responsibility~]


    I calmly dered myself to them before walked toward the young master... this decision will change my fate, no it''s changed all our fate...


    We got surprised after decide to follow young master!


    We met a flock of Wyverns lead by the Lord ss monster that actually Young master pet


    We saw a beautiful luxurious mansion that has a lot of weird magic tool!


    We have the ability to read some unknownnguage from master ces


    We discover an unknown advanced knowledge that we never heard off


    We could clean ourselves in a warm bath like a nobles


    We could wear beautiful clothes and dress that''s out of this world


    We could see our ordinary-strength enhanced greatly and made us on par with low-levelbat jobs!


    like peeling an Onio (ps: this world onion) you will found incredible thing after incredible thing!


    Without knowing we seem to follow someone with outrageous ability!


    of course, I couldn''t let this chance slip from my hand!

 Chapter 54: The Restless Night #1

    Chapter 54: The Restless Night #1


    -------- Sofia POV--------


    After we finished building the yurt for the people, Young Master asked us to help him out connecting electricity stuff and water system for our yurt. we helped him by obediently did anything as he said, and right ordingly to every step he exined to us.


    With our new enhanced power, we finished it quickly before lunch.


    I couldn''t help but mesmerize after seeing myself suddenly became this strong, I really wanted to worship young master as a god if he did not forbid us to do it, it''s not only me that had this feeling but also all the other people too including the Silver Wolf that lead by Miss Silvia.


    While helping him, he told us a lot about what the electricity thing is, in sort, its some kind of energy that will power up all the weird tools that will help our daily lives like the thing in the Young Master mansion.


    It''s basically the same as Magic Power that powered up the magic tool, in a nutshell. they both had the same concepts.


    This energy produced by so-called natural force by some devices that help it change to electricity.


    I could see a t board that has some dark square in it while lined up precisely formed a square like a farm, that board thing seems to be called a sr panel, while the other thing is a gigantic tower that has three propellers spinning at the top part of the tower, its called wind generator.


    I learn a lot of things today, but the one that really opened my mind is, of course, the knowledge Lady Chali has when she told me after lunch! She told me how to use magical cream like thing to enhance our beauty! this! T-this is all the woman in this world dream about!! as expected of young master firstpanion!! she knew a lot of things about how to enhance our beauty!!


    She knew a lot of beautiful clothes and dress that could make young master happy, about perfumes that made a lot of nobledies in the capital dying for even to get one of it, even about the beauty care that could make us more appealing!


    she is like the beauty guru!


    [Sofie, if you already resolved yourself to be one of the master''s women, you coulde and meet me in the storage room tonight, you could invite the other who had the interest in it. I know that you guys are a widow, but I hoped you guys started to think about your future now, after all, its only one chance that you can get in this life, as you already know Master is not an ordinary person, he will get more follower in the future.... you understand what I am trying to imply after telling you this much right? I know that you are a smart, and capable woman huhuhu~ ]


    I stared at the smiling Lady Chali eyes while thinking deeply, her eyes are very deep and clear like ake. I already know that she used to be someone with extraordinary background... as her temperament showed it all when I first met her...


    I resolved myself after hearing her suggestion and started to share this information with other widows.. I must build my own faction before it''s toote after all...


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ------- Alex POV--------


    I leisurely lied down and rest on my King size bed with two of my hands under my head inside of my bedroom. In front of my eyes, I watch a TV series on my 42 inches OLED TV. It''s the famous Gam*e Of* Th*rone, I didn''t know why but I suddenly wanted to watch this TV series since I found it in the blue-ray DVD section in my Online Shopping skill, I decided to buy it on a whim.


    Maybe because I became a Lord now? it could be one of the reasons.


    Anyway, I build a lot of facilities today after increased the Generator and Build the water system! I build a farm even though it''s not cultivated yet, but with the Tractor and Modern Farming Machine that I will buy in the future, maybe it didn''t need a lot of manpower to cultivate it when the timese.


    Not only Farm, I also build barns, chicken coops, and a ce to rearing some animals outside.


    I didn''t buy the livestock yet as I didn''t know how much should I buy, better to discuss it with Sofiater.


    But as expected I need to n this out carefully, I should draw the town design or it would backfire me in the future, that''s why I build this farm thing far from the ce where I live!


    Because of this, I expand the Illusive Barrier, and since it would be bad if I maintained it by spending my MP every day, I used the A ss monster Magic stone as a catalyst to maintain the MP consumption of the barrier permanently.


    It almost has the same principle as Teleportation Gate in my Space&Time Magic spell.


    Because I need to expand the ce, of course, I asked Chali and the Silver Wolf to help me hunt the monster in a nearby area together, and with the help of Sable and his subordinate we cleaned up the monster quickly, mah... most of them is Frogord and other small fries, so I just gaining 5 levels from the experience.


    While Watching the TV series leisurely, suddenly I heard My door knocked from the outside, is it Chali?


    I stood up and opened the door before found Silvi wearing a see-through woman pajama standing in front of my door, I could see-through her sexy lingerie covered by her pajama thinly, is she trying to seduce me? but looking at her nervous appearance, maybe its something important? after all Silvi isn''t that type of person


    [Silvi? is there something urgent you want to inform me about?]


    [N-no I just want to tell something to Young Master, it''s something private, so could I enter?]


    [A-ah.. sorry, it seems I am quite rude to make you stand outside h-hoho~, please help yourself~]


    I asked her to enter before closing the door absentmindedly, I lost in my thought and started thinking and specting, what Silvi wants to talk about with me? is it about Silver Wolf? anyway, I will know about it soon.


    Silvi Looked at the TV with a mesmerizing expression and wonder, I ignored her mesmerize expression and asked her to sit on the single sofa in my bedroom, it''s a sofa that I usually used when I read a book in my room.


    She sat there quietly, looking at her that already started to make afortable position and slightly calmed herself, I turn off the TV and sat on my bed before asked her


    [So, what did you want to talk to me about? is it about the Silver Wolf?]


    [Young Master.... I....]


    She started hesitating for a while before resolved herself with resolute expression. She stood out from the sofa before sat beside me and tried to embrace me.


    I could feel she trembled slightly with a nervous expression, looking at her face that slightly nervous with closed eyes, I embraced her body before stroking her back gently to calm her.


    I slightly confused about this sudden situation, because I didn''t expect Silvi is the type of person to do this with someone she barely knows, or maybe, did my judgment wrong? but her nervous expression slightly bothered me a bit, It looks like she forced herself to do this to me, maybe if I choose the wrong choice I would end up with the same situation as Al...


    [Silvi, I really happy that you want to seduce me, but it seems you have something in your mind? you know, even though I loved to have sex with a mature woman but I didn''t like it if the woman didn''t enjoy it too. mah... maybe if you have drugged I will take you without hesitation tho as it is necessary to ease your lust...


    Anyway, you could tell me anything that bothered your mind, how? you want to tell me or we stop here?]


    I could feel Silvi body trembled slightly in my embrace, she started calming herself in my embrace before speaking to me with a low voice


    [Young Master... I hope you didn''t touch the other member of Silver Wolf... I will give this old body to you if it really makes you satisfied..]


    I looked at her slightly anxious face weirdly, this woman, why she suddenlye to this spection? did she think I am some kind of a sex maniac that started fucking people around? if the woman didn''t attack me first of course I will not force myself on them? I enjoyed the sex if both of us could satisfy each other together after all...


    [Did you already discussed this with yourrade? or you just decide it as it is... anyway, I am not the type of person that will force someone to do it with me if they didn''t actively want it, you know?]


    [N-not yet... but.. young master, you nning to sleep with them right?]


    [It depends on what they truly want of course? if they want to do it with me why not?]


    [young master?!! y-you can''t!!]


    [Huh? Why? if it''s their choice why should I not do it? Silvi..... don''t tell me you always thinking like this before? I am sorry to tell you this, but it''s no wonder you get betrayed by your former subordinate... you should not decide anything on your own and should get to know your member thought more by actively talking with them you know?~ mah... maybe it''s not sound convincing enough if it said from an Anti-social like me tho...]


    Silvi startled after hearing my reasoning, She seems to think deeply, I didn''t know what was she thinking about but it looks like she realized something.


    Her eyes started to redden in sadness, looking at her pitiful appearance I hold her body in my embrace and wiped her tears that about to drop from her limpid eyes


    [It seems you realized something.. sigh... maybe it''s better you back to your room and rest for tonight...]


    Before long I could hear the door in my room opened and a group of woman wearing sexy lingerie with a stocking on their long feet entered my room, I could see the one who leads them is Chali, her gorgeous mature body became more seductive in her dark crimson lingerie and crimson fis stocking connected with some seductive garter belt on it.


    T-this! this temptation is too much! and is that Sofie with the other 13 widows beside her? they dressed in seductive lingerie of a different type! Looking at their sexy seductive th mature body my dick became hard without knowing, my libido started increasing wildly while my blood boiling in excitement!


    [Arara~ it seems we arete~ Silvi is quite sneaky aren''t ya? huhuhu~]


    Chali started teasing me after looking at me who still embracing Silvi in my arms, oh yes, what did I do about Silvi?


    [E-enn... Silvi, you seem already calm down, if you have nothing else to tell me about, you could back to your room and rest... after all, I have some "business" with Chali and others tonight~]


    Silvi looking at this scene with a dumbfounded expression on her face, looking at Chali and the other women she seems became fired up, before strengthening her embrace, her eyes became watery before she stole my lips and started sucking my tongue all of a sudden. She started pressed me toward my bed and continued making out with me.


    Looking at her sexy mature body that decorated with beautiful tattoos, my blood started rushing, and I started kissing her back lustfully


    [Huhuhu~ so you already decided it too~ anyway we cannot lose to Silvi~]


    [[Its unfair~]]


    I could hear Chali and the woman started murmuring something but I couldn''t care about what they are murmuring about as I already drowned in pleasure with Silvi sexy seductive warm mature body in my embrace.....


    This night, it''s gonna be restless night~

 Chapter 55: The Restless Night #2 NSFW

    Chapter 55: The Restless Night #2 NSFW


    -----------Silvia POV------------


    After hearing Young Master''s reasoning I started thinking back to what I have done since my died husband and me started this organization...


    yes, we always talk about our ideal and virtue without hearing what ourrade feeling at all, maybe its fine for the woman in our organization, because most of their family affected by the unstable situation in the southern border of the Empire, but most of the male member, only joining us because they need the money and didn''t have any ce to go...


    Maybe it''s not entirely Eric fault, But also, I and my dead husband had our mistake in handling our subordinates too... sigh


    Feeling the warm embrace from Young Master, I calmed my messed up feeling.


    I realize, Maybe this time I came to the Young Master''s room because of my selfishness too...


    Deep inside my mind I already fall in love with Young Master since I saw his dependable figure when he saving us from that hell, somehow, I always made myrade as reasoning to justify myself with this lingering feeling...


    My ego forced me to stay loyal to my dead husband.. but it''s already 3 years since he already dead. And in these 3 years, I always filled my lonely heart with vengeance, after killing and tortured Eric, I eased my vengeance slightly, but it made me started to feel empty inside, I could move my hatred to Edward Athrast but I am already really tired in this path of vengeance and hatred... in the first ce, I doubt that he was still alive after being crippled by my husband while being hunted by the De Maria''s Blood Servants... as expected, i was already tired with this unending darkness


    But now, I could feel the Young master''s presence filled that emptiness and enlighten the darkness inside my heart slightly...


    Without knowing, His presence slowly reced my dead husband''s shadow, but I who didn''t want to acknowledge this always made myrade as a reason to justified my action and used it to cover my guiltiness from the guilty feeling of betraying my dead husband.


    My eyes became redden after realizing my true self.. I felt my real ugly self look like some dirty puddle water that always hides my filthiness by covering it with my selfish virtue and faked righteousness


    Without knowing I started to tear up a little, I felt a warm finger erased my tears that about to drop...


    looking at the Young Master''s action, my feeling for him became stronger, and the darkness inside my heart started illuminated more by his warmness...


    Husband... I am sorry.... I.. I fall in love with Young Master after all...


    Before long, Young Master asked me to go back to my room after seeing me calm down.


    I who still embracing him hesitated slightly, but that feeling crumbing before long when I saw Lady Chali, Sofia, and the other 13 beautiful mature women suddenly appeared in this room.


    Looking at them, my sense of rivalry suddenly ignited uncontrobly.


    I don''t want to lose! from now on, I will stop justifying myself! and confront this Love directly, fair and square!


    I saw young master started ignoring me and became excited after seeing the other woman with sexy and revealing underwear, My heart filled with jealousy, but this jealousy became fuel as it started burning my love for Young Master wildly.


    This feeling exploded after hearing young master that I should go back to my room as he wanted to be busy with the other women!


    Like I ever do that!


    My burning heart dominated me and ignited my lust! I started stealing the Young Master''s lips and started making out with him!


    .


    .


    .


    --------Alex POV----------


    I started to undress Silvi and left her with her only sexy lingerie on her, we continued making out while I enjoyed her beautiful tattooed sexy body as my hand roaming around in her whole part of her voluptuous body, I stroked her soft skin that decorated with beautiful tattoos gently with my finger while my mouth still sucking her delicious sweet nectar from inside her mouth.


    Before long she separated her lips with mine as our tongue made a sticky bridge before she inhaled the air greedily, she stared at me lustfully before move to my groin before started removing my pants sexily.


    While I enjoying looking at Silvi action, suddenly I felt many soft slender hands touching my body, their beautiful soft hands started to undress my clothes and started stroking my whole body!


    I found myself in the middle of being embraced by a lot of beautiful mature woman wearing sexy lingerie and stocking, my libido started rising wildly and made my lust exploded vigorously, before long my Dick started to harden and twitching as it asking for pleasure, I feel the warmness and supple feeling suddenly enveloped my ragging son.


    I found my ragging dick already sandwiched between the tattooed big breasts of Silvi, She sandwiched my erect son between her beautiful twin mountain peaks valley while started licking its tips with a thirsty slutty expression!


    Aghh~


    I groan myself in heavenly pleasure that rushed from my groin, but before I could fully enjoyed it, Chali, Sofia, and the other women started to lean their soft mature body to mine and started rubbing their voluptuous seductively as if asking for pleasure!


    I found myself already drowned in their soft fleshy body and felt something beyond heavenly pleasure keep flowing all over my body endlessly!


    Aghhnnn~


    The strong smell of their womanly perfumes enhanced the lewd atmosphere in this room, I inhale their mature body fragrance greedily while sunk my self into this heavenly pleasure by roaming my hands to fondle their soft body, breast, and their juicy butt in my heart-contented while my dick still being pleasured by Silvi soft big breast and moist tongue that keep drenched my mighty rod with its sweet nectar.


    I felt a voluptuous soft breast suddenly cover my whole face, not only my face but I could feel this sensation all over my body and started drowning me in their softness as their mature sweet body fragrance pleasuring my nose.


    Before long, the mature fragrance changed to the milky fragrance as I could felt my body drenched slowly with some kind of milky liquid!


    T-this is! It''s breast milk!


    [Young master~ itch''ed mweal twime yuwknoow~ giggles*]


    giggle* giggle*


    I heard some of the widows giggled while sprouting their breast milk from their voluptuous breasts!


    It seems some of the widows havectating breasts! I became excited and started sucking the breasts in my face greedily! I started kissing and licking the voluptuous breast before moved my mouth to one of the slightly dark pink nipples!


    I used my tongue to lick it before greedily sucking the sweet milk that started leaking from it.


    The taste of the milk is very sweet and milky, and it will vigorously leaking whenever I lightly bite the nipples with my lips. I enjoyed teasing the stiff mature nipples and sucked it for milk like a baby, the moistness of the nipples made my dick be really hard because of the excitement!


    I didn''t stop at that! I used my free hand to fondle the other widow''s breasts consecutively while keep making the milk to leak from it excitedly! I indulge my hand in the firmness and bounciness of their voluptuous breast lustfully!


    Ahhhnn~


    AhHHhnnn~


    Moaaan~


    I could hear the sound of multiple seductive moaning echoed in the room. It seems the widow really turning on while I gave the pleasure by fondling and massaging their firm and voluptuous breasts with my hand and nimble finger.


    The sweet milk thatctated from some of the woman''s breasts started to flooding my whole body and made the bed drenched in their milky liquid before covered the whole room with strong milky smell!


    I continued enjoyed theirctating breasts consecutively while my already ragging dick still being sandwiched and pleasured by Silvi tattooed voluptuous breasts, I could see some of the milk breast mixed with Silvi Saliva soaking my whole dick in their moistness and softness erotically!


    I could feel an incredible pleasure started enveloped my ragging twitching little son before started attacking my whole being and rushed to my head as it started dominated my mind with otherworldly pleasure that made me almost lost my consciousness!


    Cuuuummminggg!!


    Arggghhhhhhhhhhhh~~~


    Before long I already at my limit because of the endless heavenly pleasure that still keeping enveloped my whole body endlessly and started to make me ejacte a bucket of white sticky liquid from my raging dick!


    I could see some women excitedly frolicking my still cumming dick like a zombie that found a living person to seizure it for themself. I dyed Silvi tattooed voluptuous breast with my seed and made it drenched before the other woman snatched my still trembling ejacted dick as she sucked my still cumming rod deeply to their throat lustfully!


    [Ahhhn~]


    [Its unfair~]


    [Hey! let me drinking it too~]


    [huhuhu~]


    I continued ejacting while sucking some breast milk from one of the woman''s breasts.


    Before long I stopped ejacting and satisfied myself drinking the sweet milky nectar from the widow that enveloped her breast to my face. I licked the nipples that has some white sweet liquid dripping in them before lift up my body.


    I started kissing the women who breastfeeding me deeply and exchanging my saliva before continued doing the same thing to the other women consecutively. After exchanging saliva and enjoy their sweet moist red lips, I moved closer towards the rough breathing Silvi.


    [Firste first serve okay~]


    I smirked myself toward the group of woman around me that still leaned and rubbed their body toward mine yfully after being kissed by me


    [Eeeeeeeh~~]


    [It couldn''t be helped~]


    [We arete after all~]


    [Riiighhtt~~]


    I fondle their juicy body and thigh that still has lingerie and stocking on it to appease the disappointed woman, After a while, I moved my body to press the breathless Silvi that has a big smiley lusty face toward the bed under us gently, along the act I could feel her bountiful breast and soft body slowly squashed gently before being enveloped my body in its warmness and softess


    [Is it okay?]


    [haah~ hah~ yes!~ I want it~ young master~ please~~]


    I stroking her beautiful long silver hair then continued moving my hand on her voluptuous soft mature body while tracing her beautiful tattoo that decorated it before moved hand to shift her sexy thin seductive panties to made her drenched plump pussy visible.


    After seeing her drenched slightly dark pink mature pussy, I became excited and couldn''t hold myself to suck and lick the dripping love juice in it! the slightly fishy and womanly aroma stroked my nose and started aroused me greatly!


    MoooaaAnNnn~~


    Ahhnnn~


    Silvi started moaning in pleasure while moving her hand toward my head to stroke it roughly!


    I enjoyed her moist wet mature pussy in my heart-contended while keep using my tongue roaming around her clits and sexy pussy lips, before long I protrude my tongue to invaded inside her mature plump pussy before indulged myself in her love juices and moistness inside it. I could trace her pussy folding inside her that keep wriggling in excitement. My dick started to slowly erect before twitching in madness asking for fleshy womanly pleasure.


    MoooaaAnNnn~~


    [Ahhnnn~ Young Master~ Please stop teasing me and give me your hard young dick!]


    I sucked her pussy hard at the end of the act and made her pushy gushed a little love juice because of the small orgasm!


    Ahhhhnnnn~~~


    I continued with the next act that Silvi asking for, I positioned her groin and made her drenched mature pussy became visible~

 Chapter 56: The Restless Night #3 R-18

    Chapter 56: The Restless Night #3 R-18


    I started pounding my hips gently to prated her wet juicy plump pussy with my erect ragging dick!


    Ahhhhnnnn~~~


    grhh~~


    Her hole is really tight! it made me unconsciously groaned while moaning together with her!


    I move my hips gently and started slowly savoring her juicy tight folding hole that keeps massaging and enveloped my dick inside.


    While still slowly savoring and pounding Silvy mature pussy under me, I embraced Chali who still beside me and started kissing her lips as using my one hand fondling her voluptuous breasts before making it continuously changing shape with my nimble finger while indulging in its suppleness.


    Chali started to embrace me back lustfully as her voluptuous mature body enveloped half of my body and dyed it with her scent. She vigorously kissing and sucking my tongue back as she keeps rubbing her sexy voluptuous mature body that still has sexy lingerie and fis on it in a lusty manner.


    on the other hand, I embraced Sofia Mature Body while fondling her giant soft bouncy breast and stroked her fluffy fox tail from time to time as I indulging in its silkyfortable sensation!


    Sofia became excited and embraced the other side of my body as she started licking and sucking my neck and nipples in lust. she roamed her soft slender hand all-around my top that keep giving pleasure to both of us.


    She continued to rub my body by pressing her supple mature widow body and showering my body with an indescribable sensation! I could start smelling her alluring mature beastkin woman fragrance that has some unique fragrance that I found new to me while she rubbed her body on my side!!


    ''This smell... it''s somehow really aroused me!''


    Her fox tail enveloped my waist that still pounding Silvi from time to time to keep me more arouse along the time!


    Pa pa pa!!


    I continued moving my hips and fucked Silvi to keep making her moan in ecstasy


    MoooaaAnNnn~~


    Ahhnnn~


    Ahn aHn~


    She started to fondle her own breasts and licking her nipples in a horny manner.


    I continued to fuck Silvi while enjoying the other woman who still frolicking around us by making out and enjoyed their moist delicious mouth and tongue that keep producing sweet nectar consecutively, the endless pleasure continued enveloped my whole being as I indulged in this sex-fest!


    Before long we both started cumming together as the heavenly pleasure hit both of us together!


    AaahhhHhnnnn~


    aghhh~


    I cummed inside Silvi and embraced her body tightly before raining kiss in her beautiful face and tattoos on her breast.


    Silvi''s body started to trembled in pleasure before she embraced me tightly and started to bury his nail in my back as she moaning loudly in pleasure!


    MoooooOOooooAaaaaAnnnNnn~~~~


    She lifted up her waist and gushed her love juice heavily from her still connecting pussy before drenched my body and sshed the other woman that still frolicking around us!


    [Kyaaaa~]


    [She is cumming so much?! she must hold it for a long time as it made her squirting this hard~ kunkunkun~]


    [Young Master~~ it''s my turn now, right?]


    I embraced Silvi who still has a lewd slutty expression full of pleasure before making out with her and sucked her tongue lustfully to enjoy her moist and sweet saliva inside it.


    I continued licking the tattoos in her neck for awhIle after satisfied sucking her sexy lips before I released her to make her rest.


    After that, I continued to fuck the other woman and indulging my boundless vigor that still not extinguish yet!


    I fucked Chali while indulging myself in her voluptuous mature body! by using my hands to fondle her breast along with kissing her beautiful slender neck in a lusty manner, I enjoying her body in my heart-contended.


    I inhaling her mature body fragrance aroma greedily from her sweaty slender neck while my waist never stops keeping pounding her drenched plump mature pussy vigorously in missionary position!.


    I roamed my hands to her body before moving it to other woman and started fingering their wet thirsty hole with my finger, I prated their mature pussy with my nimble middle and ring finger altogether as their moist folding inside squeezing my two-finger in retaliation.


    Before long their love juices started to spray everywhere as it drenched me and Chali who still enjoyed fucking vigorously! I could feel their love juices sshed toward my face while I keep moving my hips as my dick pounded Chali plump pussy in and out vigorously!


    Ahhn~


    Ahh AHhhn AHhhh~~


    Moaannn~


    Ahn~


    MMmmoooannnNNnn~~


    I indulged myself in this endless heavenly pleasure and keeping the other woman moaning from their little orgasm with my fingering technique!


    [Ahhhn~ there~ Young master is really good]


    [Ah! my milk started leaking~]


    [Kun~ Young master, moooare~~]


    My piston waist movement became faster after getting aroused by multiple women alluring moaning voices! before long I pulled out my twitching dick and inserted it into Chali''s thigh that decorated with sexy fis! the sexy silky fis and Chali''s firm smooth thigh rubbed my twitching hard dick before made me ejacting and releasing my white thick seed from its indescribable pleasure!.


    Chali who seems not satisfied yet rubbed her swelled plump pussy with her hand madly while moaning in excitement before trembling and squirting a lot of love juices that drenched me and the bed under us!


    I cumming together with her while we enjoying seeing each jerking off, and relieved ourselves as we rubbing and stroking our own sex organ in a lusty manner


    [Master~~ Ah! ah! AhhhhHhhhhnnnnn~~]


    [Chali~ grrhh~~]


    I continued ejacting in her sexy fis while Sofia, Silvi, and the other 13 sexy Milf frolicking toward me and Chali as they joining us rubbing their own pussies, and relieving themselves vigorously!


    Moooaaannn~


    Ahhn~~


    AH ah AH!


    AhhhHHhnnnnn~~


    Multiple seductive women moaning echoed in loud alluring voices inside the room! their love juices and breasts milk flooding and start drenching the bed in this sex-fest before dyed a heavy lewd atmosphere in our surroundings.


    Some of the liquid sshed toward me and Chali and dyed us with heavy lewd smell.


    The smell of our sex strongly enveloped our room and became an aphrodisiac that heightened our libido and lust greatly!


    Influenced by the smell and the atmosphere we started madly making love with each other, some of the women even relieved themselves by moving their waist and start rubbing and pressed their pussy toward each other vigorously!


    I who already enjoyed Chali wet tight pussy moved to embrace Sofia whom already in heat and drenched her pantyhose groin with her love juice.


    She madly kissed and sucked my lips like there is no tomorrow maniacally, i don''t know why, but maybe she already being a widow for too long and that''s made her libido exploded vigorously now after seeing my young big dick in front of her eyes.


    She roamed her head after satisfied kissing me and started to lick all over my body aggressively. I enjoyed her slutty mature beautiful face while fondling her breast and roamed my hands all over her voluptuous th mature body in my heart-contended, the suppleness and softness of her first-rate body taste really heavenly as its indulging my hand in extreme pleasure!.


    Her fox ear started twitching from time to time and her fluffy fox tail swaying in excitement.


    Before long I being charmed by the beastkin beauty Sofia who busily licking my neck while breathlessly lost in her lust! I stared at her sexy lingerie and dark pantyhose and became more aroused by the sexy alluring appearance she has now!


    I pressed her mature voluptuous body under me in missionary position before grabbed her soft thigh that covered in pantyhose and made it to sandwiched my erect dick that already twitching in excitement for the thigh-job!


    I started moving my waist in excitement to indulge myself between her voluptuous thigh that covered by thin silky pantyhose. Her silky smooth pantyhose texture enveloped my dick tightly and give me a pleasing sensation as her thigh keep squeezing my dick and gave an endless extraordinary pleasure that running throughout my whole body madly!


    I keep doing the piston movement in delight and indulged in the heavenly pleasure before burying my head to Sofia mature voluptuous giant breast! I inhaled her unique mature beastkin woman fragrance greedy as she started embraced my head tightly and forced my face to be enveloped by her voluptuous breasts. The suppleness of her mature voluptuous twin peak gave me the endless soft and bouncyfortable sensation!


    Before long, Sofia started moving her waist up and down while her drenched groin panties started to wet my dick that still being sandwiched by her silky pantyhose thigh in her groin! the dampness of her groin made the area that I fucked became slippery and enhancing the pleasure I got to another level! it seems it not only me who tasted this sensation as she started moaning in pleasure after feeling me continued fuck her thigh faster!


    [Young mwaster~ Morreee~ fuck my thigh moaaar! please enjoy this old widowed body mwooree~~]


    I could feel some women embraced me from the back when I still fucking Sofia''s thighs.


    They started roaming their juicy voluptuous body toward me and drenched me with breast milk that leaking from their tits.


    Before long, I start cumming and dyed Sofia''s pantyhose with my thick seed because her thigh squeezed me out after giving my cock an indescribable sensation and pleasure! some women started frolicking to Sofia''s thigh and my dick to start licking my seed that stilling from my hard twitching dick.


    I grabbed one of the widows who about to lick my dick and started kissed her deeply before fondling her giant breast to started sucking her slightly dark pink erected nipple and sucked her sweet milk that started leaking vigorously from her nipple inside my mouth greedily.


    [Ahhnn~~]


    After quenched my thirst with breast milk, I tore Sofia''s pantyhose in the groin area slightly before shift her panties to the side to make her juicy plump drenched pussy became visible. I started prated her alluring plump mature pussy with my ragging cock, before it moved deep inside her moist mature hole and start smooching her womb gently! I could feel my cock being squeezed by her folding pussy wall and enveloped in moistness that gave me otherworldly pleasure!


    MmmmooooOOOooAAAnnnn~


    She started moaning in high voice before madly moved her waist vigorously on her own with messed up slutty expression. Her mouth hanging while dripping some saliva like a dog in heat, She rolled her eyes and made it became white while losing herself in her lust and pleasure that the sex she waiting for after a long time gave!


    She grabbed my waist with her hand and enveloped it with her fluffy fox tail before she fucked me senselessly by moving her waist up and down maniacally!


    .


    [Leader where are you?]


    .


    .


    [Hey did you hear something? it seems I could hear leader voice from the Young master room?!!]


    .


    [[Don''t tell me!!]]


    Suddenly the door from my room opened before a group of tattooed sexy women entered inside. I that still indulging myself in heavenly sex with Sofia while still being embraced by multiple women suddenly became dumbfounded after seeing them entered my room.


    [[Leader! it''s unfair!]]


    ......


    its seems this night is far from over~

 Chapter 57: The Restless Night #4 (NSFW)

    Chapter 57: The Restless Night #4 (NSFW)


    The night is far from over, I who was still drowning in this endless heavenly pleasure, continued fucking the group of horny women in my room.


    My waist kept moving without rest as I pounding the plump juicy pussy one of the widows had, under me like a dog in heat. She was a mature beautiful elf that has a graceful voluptuous body. the moistness of her first ss elven pussy kept squeezing my dick inside her while enveloped it in the warmness.


    Ahnn~


    ah AH aH~~


    Moaaan~


    Beside me, Silvi kissing me deeply as her tongue keep entwining me in a lusty manner. She pressed her voluptuous tattooed body and rubbing it to my side up and down excitedly while I had her pussy rubbed by my nimble finger recklessly that made her squirting her love juices in small orgasms at the same time


    [Young mwaster~~ MoooOOOOooAAArrreeee~~]


    slurppp~ slurp~ ahnmm~~


    In my back, Chali pressed and rubbed her voluptuous body gently to my back and massage it with her hot bountiful tits as she embraced me from behind. She licked my neck while having her slender soft hands caressing my chest alluringly


    [Ahn~ huhuhu~ master body taste really milky and sweet~]


    Maybe it''s because my whole body already drenched in the breast milk that made her taste the milky sensation? I released my mouth that still kissing Silvi as it made a sticky saliva bridge erotically for a while before I smooching Chali and exchange our sweet nectar by entwining our tongue lustfully.


    Ah, I could taste something milky.


    I continued kissing Chali and Silvi consecutively before the three of us kissing and sucking our tongue sloppily together. We sprout out our tongue and erotically entwined it together as we taste each other sweet nectar immorally~


    in my other hand, I fondle one of the widow''s voluptuous breast and indulge my hand in its suppleness and softness. From time to time I could felt her nipples started gushing milky liquid and made her moan in pleasure


    [Ahhhhnnn~~ Ywoung Mwaster idsh gwoood~~]


    squuurt~


    I saw Sofia hurriedly sucked the milk as she rubbing her already drenched pussy that has white sticky foam in it.


    ''Ahh... I want to taste that first-ss mature pussy once more~


    Looking at her swollen foamed pussy, I started remembering the wild sex we did before. Sofia''s pussy is really incredible as it keeps squeezing me like a ck hole. the dampness and the tightness are really first-ss! and she somehow could control the folding movement inside her pussy to give my dick indescribable otherworldly pleasure!


    without knowing, I was already at my limit before started ejacting myself inside the elven woman under me deeply. She started cumming together with me as her tits leaking and gushing milky liquid all over her breasts.


    I started releasing Silvi and other widows in my side before embraced the woman under me and started sucking her lips and kissed her lovingly while loading my thick seed deep inside her womb as her milky liquid drenched my chest after being pressed by me.


    Arghh~


    [AhhhhnnnnnNNn~~ ywoung mwaster big young cock ishw gwooooooooodddd~~]


    I became more excited after cumming inside her and started fucking the other woman consecutively.


    I fucked them directly and indirectly! I rubbed my dick inside their pantyhose or stocking and started to make a piston movement before dyed their pantyhose and stocking with my semen after reaching my climax. The silky sensation from their silky pantyhose and the softness of their flesh that sandwiched my throbbing cock really gave me unspeakable pleasure! I couldn''t get enough of their silky pantyhose sensation!


    I didn''t stop at that! I used all parts of their body and fucked them senselessly before dyed all over their body in my thick seed.


    I fucked their voluptuous thigh, juicy butt crack, seductive clean alluring armpits, Sexy feet that covered by thin silky pantyhose/stocking, and their bountiful juicy voluptuous tits as I enjoyed the different texture and unique pleasure that each their body part could offer to~


    I continued this sex carnival as I moved my hips and keep doing the piston movement without rest for along time. the endless heavenly pleasure seems too far from ending as I could see the woman keeping without seeing it end.


    with the addition of Silver Wolf, the army of women that I need to satisfy became more endless as they have good stamina because of theirbat job.


    Along the way, the first one team that down in theirst orgasm was the widow team lead by Sofia.


    they tiredlyy in the ground without strength while having satisfied faces as having their lingerie messed up because of the sex and had their whole body covered in my thick sticky seed.


    Their drenched wet Pussy already swelled and red from the repeated sex that we have done as the white foaming liquid keep flooding from the gaping hole between their pussy lips.


    the fishy semen smell enveloped their whole body and made them drunk in the pleasure aftertaste~


    [haah.. haa... I couldn''t live without young master big young cock anymore~~]


    [hahh.... hah... Young master~~ is so good~]


    [hah...Please treat us well from now on~~ hah...]


    Their alluring mature body littered the carpet like sardines motionlessly as they murmuring in weak tired voices.


    I rested for a while by sucking Silvi''s plump mature pussy as she sat on my face with excitement and full of pleasure expression.


    [Young mwaster~ there~ yes! ahn~ more~]


    her moist pussy drenched and soaking with her love juices flooding my face as I continued to lick and suck it vigorously.


    Chali and the Silver Wolf didn''t want to lose and started to clean my listless dick by sucking it deeply to their throat consecutively. The other Silver Wolf who didn''t get a chance, choose to use their voluptuous body decorated with tattoos to rubbing it toward my body erotically.


    The soft sensation from their juicy mature voluptuous body awaken my lust and aroused my vigor greatly!


    With the warmness and dampness from the women''s mouth, my listless dick started to awaken and became stiffly elongated showing its truest final form while twitching and throbbing vigorously.


    iyaaaan~


    kyaa~


    I immediately pressed Silvi''s body to one of the Silver Wolf members that has beautiful dog Beastkin features.


    their voluptuous tattooed body pressed each other seductively and invited me to rub my gant rod between their closely glued pussy.


    hahhh... hah..


    I unhesitatingly positioned my dick between their pussy before doing piston movement as the double pleasure sandwiched and enveloped my whole dick in between their damp juicy pussy lips.


    [Grahhh~ its so good~~]


    The extreme pleasure made me groan in ecstasy. Not only me, but Silvi and the other woman also started moaning after feeling my hard young cock rubbing between their pussy lips as its scratching their erect clitoris


    Ahhnn~ Moaannn~~


    MooaaAnnn~


    I moved my hips faster before started ejacting between their groin!


    Arghhhhh~~~


    Chali who embraced me by my side, bite my ears lightly before started to whisper to my ears seductively


    [it is that good?~ but the night is still far from over~, I wonder if master couldst till the end?~]


    I embraced her with one hand and smooched her deeply while sucking her sweet nectar greedily. I separated my mouth as it made the saliva bridge between our tongue, and give Chali a challenging provocation as I smugly smiled at her.


    I looked at the Silver Wolf member that have heavy breath and lustful expression in my surrounding before dived my body towards them.


    I indulged myself in their tattooed soft sexy body and started licking all their sexy body part decorated with tattoos that aroused me greatly while I seeing them.


    I indulged myself in ecstasy and started hold one of the Silver Wolf members before fucked her inside out while the other member keep frolicking as they embracing, and fondling my whole being in a lusty manner


    Mooann~~


    Ahnn~


    Ah ah ah!


    Ahhhnnnn~


    The sexy moaning voices of different multiple women echoed all over the room as my hips continued moving to no end and give them the pleasure and love that they want!


    Papapapa!!


    The sound of flesh hitting flesh echoed inside the room


    Pa pa pa PA!!


    I savored this endless incredible pleasure with every thrust of my waist! I indulged myself in the heavenly pleasure from their every unique body that they had!


    Before long, their body liquid and love juices started to drench the whole room, and dyed the already lewd atmosphere became more immorally lewd along with our lovemaking activity!


    I saw there were still more women that waited for me to pound their pussy as they used their finger to spread their drenched wet pussy lips that has some love juices drooling from the inside.


    This scene showed me how thirsty they are! Their limpid eyes and excited faces stared at my groin excitedly with naked lust, they licked their sexy red lips from time to time as the gulping voices came from their throat!


    Yes! The night is still far from over!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ---------3rd Person POV----------


    While Alex enjoying his endless night full of pleasure, in Arkham Town, Lord Manor, a heavy atmosphere enveloped Alein''s office.


    Alein who just heard serious information that concerned Federic House''s future from her butler Elizabeth, massage her wrinkled temple tiredly.


    She looked at Elizabeth in front of her seriously before sighing deeply with a tired expression.


    Elizabeth : So? how? did the young Lady still me my decision that night? If I didn''t tie up Young Lady with him, I wonder if we could get this information so soon, maybe by the time we already realized it, the Federic House already end up razed to the ground without us knowing what really happened....


    Alein : After saying that, is that mean... you know this thing will happen sooner orter?


    Elizabeth : Sigh..... I know the Young Lady didn''t have any interest in the political situation inside the Kingdom...


    For your information... I already heard some rumor about some of the Duke House nning to start their movement in the shadow three weeks ago... that''s why I started restlessly find more connection and some backing to enhanced our safety in the forting storm...


    Alein : Is that so.... hah..... sometimes, I really want to let everything go and just be a freemoner... but I know it''s impossible, as I still have you guys...


    About that night incidents, I still couldn''t forgive you fully, after all, I am a woman too...


    still, to give my virginity that way... it''s quiet..


    Elizabeth : <strong>Young.Lady.Please.Grow.Up!!!!!</strong>


    Elizabeth suddenly became angry and Speak word by word with a heavy tone toward Alein as she stared seriously at her.


    Elizabeth : don''t forget that you are a noble before you are a woman! I can tolerate it if you didn''t want to have political marriage! but, in this urgent situation, you have to use any means possible to save your peoples and territory!


    Alein : Even it''s mean that I have to sacrifice my purity?!! why it''s not sound noble at all in my ears?!! so you prefer your lord to be a prostitute and offer her vagina to the young man she just knows not long ago?!!


    Elizabeth : So what?!! that''s considered cheap price if that''s mean we have the Swordsaint power level as a backing to Federic House! and don''t forget what happens if the Federic house fall, a lot of your subjects will die in meaningless death as the tool to fight in the meaningless civil war that just to satiate selfish ambition of one person!


    Alein startled in disbelief after hearing Elizabeth, she ignored her rude tone as its just an ordinary urrence between them when they are alone


    Alein : What.. what do you mean by sword saint back-


    D-don''t tell me! Alex is...


    Elizabeth silently looked at Alein for a while, before sighing tiredly.


    She looked at the ring with a beautiful red gem in Alein hands. She knows where the gem came from, as its glittering color and luster only could be processed from a lord ss rank magic stone.


    Elizabeth : It seems the youngdy prediction slightly off. He has almost surpassed the wall between Grandmaster and Saint..... you couldn''t underestimate him easily... as expected, you need to train your judgment ability more... sigh.... you still have a long way to go..... if Old master still here, maybe he could guide you better than me....


    Alein : W-what!!!!!!!


    Alein who seemingly ignored thest sentence of Elizabeth, started screaming in disbelief after processing the word "<strong>almost surpassed the wall between Grandmaster and Saint</strong>"

 Chapter 58: Lets Build Teleportation Gate

    Chapter 58: Let''s Build Teleportation Gate


    ------- Alein POV---------


    After hearing the information from Elizabeth this night, I couldn''t sleep peacefully all night long.


    Iid down on my bed while having this unsettled feeling in my heart after the meeting awhile ago with Elizabeth. It seems she checked the validity of the information she got from Alex yesterday and told me about the information this night after she confirmed the truth of the information she got from Alex.


    But what really shocked me was Alex''s true strength! that young man''s strength almost reached the pinnacle of this world! is that even possible?!


    Anyway, lets back to the information I got for now


    I already know the Aristocrat Families in the Capital already regarded the Federic''s House as a hinder to their ambitions before, but ignore it since we didn''t intend to join the game of throne in the capital.


    But I didn''t expect the Grenfilts Duke''s House to send their former family Knight''s captain personally in his scheme to erased the Federic house.


    Even though Sir Gorchef was Master of Sword, but his abilitybined with his shrewdness almost make him had the samebat power as Lv 1 Swordsaint. His swordsmanship almost reached the breakthrough to became Unique Tier and his level already reach its limit, it could be said that he was a pseudo-Swordsaint.


    From the information provided by Alex, it seems they want to lure Swordsaint Harminton and deal with him to decrease thebat power of Arkhaim town....


    With the absence of Vice Guildmaster, Magus Kael Albens, thebat power in Arkhaim city already decrease to 65%, I couldn''t imagine what would happen if Swordsaint Harminton somehow left the town without going back, maybe we barely have enoughbat power to defends the city from one Lord ss monster... after realizing the terrible situation in my head, a chill run down throughout my body before cold sweat drenched my back and made my hair rising to no end!


    [Someone really aimed with this situation in mind!! I am sure of it that this was their original goal!]


    [Alex... if he didn''t take the quest.... sigh... I really have to thank him now.... and this information is really big, I wonder if he wasn''t sleeping with me and Elizabeth, will he give this information to us for free? with that young man''s personality, I doubt it.. did I wrong to me Elizabeth for what happened that night? but.... still...]


    sigh.....


    I sighed tiredly after thinking about that night incident.. I know Alex has interested in me, and I had some interest in him too.. but, I wanted it to happen naturally if possible as it''s my first time I had an interest in a male after all.....


    ''Am I asking too much as a woman?''


    Somehow I remembered how Elizabeth scolded me a while ago..


    The responsibility of the noble aka Noble Oblige....


    The words that annoyed me the most! why should I born as a noble! sigh.... Father... Mother... if both of you still at my side...


    I stared at the night sky full of stars while reminiscence about the beautiful memory with my parents.


    Unknowingly, tears started dropping from eyes.... yes... it''s not Elizabeth''s fault... but it''s my fault! if I powerful enough to protect the Federic House, Elizabeth didn''t have to make that choice... with her personality, I know she is struggling a lot before deciding to use that drug. I know her well, as she was the one who always takes care of me since I was a child.


    I gripped my hands into a fist full of grieves


    ''I... didn''t have the right to ask to be spoiled and have that flowery thought!''


    I neglected my most important duty as their lord... I couldn''t reassure my subordinates and my only families to face this oing storm... I really failed as their lord....


    While Imenting about my powerlessness, A handsome young face suddenly appeared in my mind


    ''Alex... Please help me...''


    While I murmuring these words in my mind, I started losing my consciousness while my eyelids became heavy by every second, in the deepest of my hearts, I d Elizabeth choose to drug me that night~


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Before long, I felt my eyelids started to tremble and opened slowly, the fatigue and the messy thing in my mind started to disappear from my body.


    I refreshed a lot after falling asleep unconsciously yesterday night.


    I lifted up my body and stretched my hand outfortably with closed eyes. I opened my eyes after savoring thefortable feeling and saw a young man leaned his back while crossing his arm silently on the wall beside the window of my room.


    He smiled gently after seeing me waking up, looking at his figure, an indescribable feeling suddenly filled my heart before made me jump into his embrace subconsciously


    [Good morning Al~ did you sleep well today?]


    Hearing his soft and gentle voice, my eyes started to redden and swollen before shedding in tears, I sobbed in his embrace, Somehow my heart relieved a lot after realizing that this powerful young man is the man that I could depend on.


    Ahhh.... I didn''t have to bear my burden alone now~ Father... Mother... I finally found someone to lean on~


    .


    .


    .


    ---------- Alex POV ----------


    After spending a restless night with thedies whole night, I rest for a while before woke up and prepared myself to install the Teleportation gate. I wanted to connect this ce to Al manor as it made it easier to travel into Arkhaim town whenever I want.


    As long as Al gave me her permission, I could travel between two ces freely without paying the taxes every time I passed the gate to enter Arkhaim town.


    Even though I could illegally enter the town, my conscience still told me to enter the town through the gates for some reason.


    mah.. I ever did that once when I brought Chali to the river and taking a bath together. but since I have to back into the inn, I include it as a special case...


    Anyway, somehow a feeling of urgency tried to tell me to hurriedly installed the teleportation gate between this ce and Alein manor.


    I have the feeling, something bad will happen to the Arkhaim near these days. Maybe it''s because of the clue I got from the Bandit Quest before...


    I woke up and wore casual clothes before giving the woman who still sleeping tiredly in the bed and floor inside my room a quick kiss on their foreheads.


    I took a pen and paper from my inventory before started writing a memo and put it on Chali''s breasts gently. Looking at her tired sleeping face I couldn''t bear to wake her up so I decided to write a memo for her instead. In the memo, I told her that I went to install the teleportation gate to Al ce, I told her to ask the people to do their own thing when I was not here.


    for the viger, it''s of course about building their house in the settlementplex that I already designed yesterday. Even tho I didn''t design the whole town yet, but I had to n it out, where the ce to build the houses was.


    After considering for a while, I ced it near the area around my mansion. I n to make this mansion a ce to gather the people and discuss something about the growth of our ces. It''s basically a Townhall in a nutshell.


    As for the Silver Wolf. I ask them and Chali to hunt monsters and raising their levels. as their weapon and armor? I believed Chali has it in her as she collected it in the Banditirs and corpses when I left her to deliver the 6 people to Al ce.


    I bought a walkie talkie for them to make their hunt easier. I just realized that even though I couldn''t use a Smartphone tomunicate, I could still use a walkie talkie. But of course, it''s only useful in short-range, and it kinda unnecessary if it''s only me and Chali that used it, but since the Silver Wolf worked as a force, I bought this tool for themplete with the headset to make themmunicate inconspicuously.


    I already asked Sable and the wyverns to assist them so it would be no problem for them to hunt in the forest area near the base. I asked them to bring the corpses of strong monsters they hunt as maybe I could get useful skills from them.


    After finished doing this thing, I exit the mansion and stopped at the empty ce in front of my mansion. I nned to build the town square here, so it''s the right ce to build the Teleportation gate here!


    I checked the Space Door spell in my mind. Before long, the knowledge about how to build a teleportation gate appear inside my head like a movie. I closed my eyes and concentrate on the information inside my head, it''s basically almost the same as the Illusive Barrier that I installed in this ce. I used the A rank magic stone as a catalyst and embedded it in something, as for the Illusive Barrier I used my mansion as the core, and embedded it in somece in my bedroom.


    as for this Teleportation gate, it seems I had to make some a gate-like structure before embedded it with A rank Magic stone. I had to engrave someplicated magic symbol in the gate to make this thing work.


    As the Teleportation Gate is not the same as the Illusive Barrier which automatically activated all the time, Hence, it needs a moreplicated process to make.


    I started to build the Teleportation Gate with the knowledge I got in my head. With the help of my side job Engineer, the process didn''t take too long and it''s finished in a hitch!


    After a while, I giant gate the size of a two-story building appeared in this empty space.


    I know it''s not finished yet since I need to make the other gate at the manor site before activate and linked the two gates using the magic stone as the core energy.


    I hurriedly teleported to Al manor. After a while I arrived at the garden where I dropped the ves I saved from the banditirs.


    Before long, I saw Elizabeth came with Lucia (Battle Maid) in hands


    [Sir Alex, told you, don''t! teleport here!]


    [Hohoho! sorry-sorry, but Lucia, I think you should be used to it already since I will build a teleportation gate here after all~, of course, I have to ask for permission from your youngdy first~ Anyway, miss Elizabeth, its seems you are healthy as always, as you can hear I want to talk with Lady Alein for permission installing the teleportation gate here, as you know it would make our business easier to have this facility in ce after all~]


    I could see both of them gasp in surprise after hearing that I will build the teleportation gate here. Elizabeth, as always fixed her sses elegantly after calmed herself, while for Lucia, I couldn''t read her expression well, but her opened eyes indicated that she was still surprised.


    Before long, Elizabeth seems to realize something after looking at me for a while, therefore, she chose to ask Lucia back to the manor. Lucia came back to her sense after Elizabeth tapped her shoulders before she nodded and disappearing like the wind. After confirming Lucia already left, Elizabeth fixed her sses and opening her sexy mouth


    [Lady Alein seems somewhat down after hearing the news that you give to mest night.... I hope you could raise her spirit while you talk about the Teleportation Gate permissionter, sigh.... It would be better if you are the one who did it after all....


    Anyway I will bring you to her room, follow me~]


    [huh? didn''t I tell you that information 2 days ago? why you just told her yesterday?]


    Looking at her already walking, I followed her by walking slowly behind her. She realized that I already walking behind her, Thus, she answered my question while walking


    [Of course, it''s to check that information you give to us is reliable or not... it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I have to do this as procedure before pass it to Lady Alein After all]


    Sigh... this woman is really do anything in a detailed manner... what reliable Buttler


    .


    .


    .


    .


    And that''s what happens before I am in this kind of situation!


    Looking at the Al sobbing in my embrace speechlessly, I somehow felt really guilty... did she really mad at me after taking her virginity while she isn''t conscious? sigh... now I am wavering about my motto... should I really take every MILF that will attack me in the future?

 Chapter 59: The Information About the Capital

    Chapter 59: The Information About the Capital


    Looking at Al who still sobbing in my embrace, something tingling in my heart and it pained me for some reason.


    I hold her fragile mature body gently as my hand caressing her back slowly to appease her.


    ''Did she really that sad because of my recklessness that night? but Eliz sad she is down because of the bad information I gave...sigh...''


    Anyway, I couldn''t keepmenting on this, it''s better to apologize to her directly now as in case, she is really sad because of that night ident...


    [Al... I am sorry if that night ident really bothers you a lot... I will be responsible for the thing that I have done, and promise to take care of you in this life...]


    I could feel her body trembled slightly after listening to my apologies. She nced her face at me strangely while still being in my embrace. I could see her eyes redden and her cheeks wet stained by her tears, somehow she looked really fragile and pitiful at this moment


    [I-i think you misunderstood something... I am not sad because of that... but because of the other thing... and.. you don''t have to me yourself too much.... as it was Elizabeth that made us did a... th-that thing... anyway, I am not crying! I just happy that it made me cry!]


    [I-is that so? sigh... I thought you stillmenting about that night''s ident... Anyway, did you happy after seeing me? hehehe~ don''t worry, I will never abandon you, so, my baby Al could act cute too~]


    I wiped her wet cheeks gently as yfully teasing her. Her face started to redden in embarrassment before she trying to calm herself to act maturely as possible after realize that she acted inappropriately at her age.


    ''isn''t that toote? hohoho''


    I feigned my ignorance and act like I didn''t see anything to not hurt her self-esteem, I waited for her to settle her feeling as keeping her in my embrace.


    Before long, she became normal again, but for some reason, she kept embracing my body without having a sign to release me soon.


    She startedfortably closed her eyes before snuggling at my chest like a kitten


    [Alex... thank you very much for your help and give us that important information... and about your worry about that night''s ident... you didn''t have to think about it too much... you know, even though I am being drugged, I absolutely will not sleep with someone that I didn''t like in the first ce... so...


    Anyway, I am really happy after heard that you will take responsibility now, fufufu. Then, please take care of me from now on~ I will not be asking too much as keeping you for myself or anything... but please... love me as your women~]


    I embraced her tightly and lean my head in her ears before whispering at her romantically in a soft voice


    [What are you talking about? you already be one~ so of course, I will love you the same as the others]


    [umm... Anyway, thanks a lot for defeating one of the Duke pawns, I couldn''t imagine what would happen if you not taking that quest... maybe... sigh... lets not talking about this heavy stuff, I just want to enjoy this warm feeling a little longer~]


    I silently agreed with her and enjoyed the warmness radiated by her bodyfortably.


    ''Al you don''t have to worry, as long as I am alive, I will not let anything happen to you and your family''


    I silently resolved myself firmly!


    To anyone out there who dared to touch my woman, just sit tight and enjoy your pitiful life while you still can!! it''s not long before I made you guys pay for your debt after trying to touch what is consider mine!


    I continued embracing Al while silently swore to myself


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    After embracing and flirting with Al for a while, I told her the reason I came here. After she somewhat understands that it''s a kind of formal business she started to bring me toward her Lord''s office.


    I just silently followed her and enjoying the scenery inside the manor along the way.


    Before long, she asked me to wait for a while as she changed her thin pajama to the formal ck dress she usually wore.


    She sat and behave herself elegantly and full of prestige. It seems I forgot that she was originally a noble in the first ce.


    It couldn''t be helped as we just flirting around like a young lover just a few minutes ago


    [So, you nned to install the Teleportation Gate that connects your base and my manor? hmm... I could permit you as long as you could guarantee its safety and control the people who could use it. The gate is quite necessary to smoothen our business dealings in the first ce, so I will not making it hard for you to get the permit. but, I am quite curious, how high are you Space&Time magic level?]


    [It''s a max level, hohoho~]


    [sigh, you don''t have to lie, I will not ask you if you didn''t want to tell me about it yet anyway~]


    [Right...]


    It''s not that I didn''t want to tell her, but she was the one who didn''t believe it in after all~, so it couldn''t be helped right?


    Anyway, we continued talking leisurely until Eliz knocked on the door and entered the office to discuss the issue about the trouble the Capital aristocratic family will bring toward the Federic''s house.


    This meeting was one of the reasons why I came to Al manor in the first ce.


    We wanted to discuss the solution and countermeasure of the iing ''Storm'' that wille and hit Al noble''s house while sharing the information we have in hand to finalize our n. I didn''t know a lot information about the Duke that targetting Al noble house except for its name in the first ce, that''s why it''s really necessary for me to get the information from Eliz, if possible I wanted to deal with the Duke family anonymously by myself.


    With the help of Silver Wolf I confident that I could raze the Greenfields whatever Duke house to the ground. Of course, it will be in the future as I need to train and strengthen the Silver Wolf to increase the sess rate and safety when dealing with the Duke force.


    Eliz bow in courtesy after seeing me and Alein, she fixes her sses as usual before seriously looking toward both of us


    [I am sorry to disturb both of you, but I will start the meeting now.


    After getting the information from sir Alex


    ...


    .


    Eliz started to tell us about the result of the investigation after mobilizing the intelligent force of Federic''s house to gather information and check its credibility with the assistant of the <strong>"RAT"</strong> that Federic''s house nted in the Capital.


    As its name, <strong>RAT</strong> in here was the metaphor used by the nobles to change the word of spy, I don''t know why they bother to use the <strong>"RAT"</strong> word instead of spy, but it seems it''s one of the noble etiquettes because it''s somewhat tarnished their reputation if they found out nting spy to other territories. in short, it''s too vulgar if they tantly used and nted spies in their noble ethics.


    Anyway, it''s one of the noble''s antiques, so I didn''t want to delve further into their silly games of words.


    Eliz continued informed us about what did they found out in the capital, it seems the <strong>RAT</strong> detected unusual movement from the Duke''s house, and as expected, the young master of Grenfilts family seems to be absent for some reason. It''s rumored that the first son went to the dungeon expedition with his knight at batrost town.


    While the second son aka the degenerate phnderer rumored to be attending some of the low-ranking noble party of one of the Duke Grenfilts faction with one of the Duke knight.


    What a bullshit?! I am sure The Duke spread out false information to hide his true agenda.


    But with the two of the sons missing, it''s somewhat made me unsettled... did the first son really go to the dungeon? hmm...


    Talking about the dungeon, I really need to go there and brought the Silver Wolf to train and raised their levels, lets find the timeter after dealing with this problem.


    Eliz continued telling us about the situation inside the capital, with the absence of the king and the death of the crown prince, the political situation started to heat up as some of the old aristocrats tantly formed a faction by using the second and third princes as their puppet and acting as their backing.


    The Gharam Kingdom king has 3 sons and 1 princess. the princess was still 6 years old and the only daughter of the king with his second wife.


    As for his 3 sons, it was the son he got from his first wife. there is no information about the queen''s situation in there as it seems the two queen always act lowkey, or maybe they just smart enough to hide their activities from the <strong>RAT</strong> sharp nose.


    But one thing is, it seems the two wives of the king had a title as the two immortal pearls from the west sea, they get that title because of their well-known beauties and their evesting appearance that rumored never aged but somehow became more beautifully mature like a wine along the time.


    gohon!* should I cuckold the king? haha, it''s a joke of course, what?! you guys doubt me?!


    caugh caugh!*


    Anyway, since the death of the crown prince which the oldest among the other princes, there were only two princes left, the 12 years old second prince that still in puberty and always acts like a spoiled brat that always did anything he wanted.


    And the other price is the 5 years old third prince, that still innocent and naive.


    These two useless princes are the perfect tool for the Capital Old Aristocrat''s family to fulfill their ambition of gaining control and power from the ownerless kingdom.


    .


    ..... and that''s all the information that our <strong>RAT</strong> provided, most of the dukes family already started showing their fang to each other, but somehow the Duke Grenfilts has the disadvantage in this power struggle as his faction is the most weakerpared to the other Dukes family... maybe its the reason why he is very adamant to annihte our house and put the Neutral faction under his wing]


    hmm..... I wonder what the two wives of the king do in this situation. Unfortunately, there is no information about their activity, Anyway, what I have to do now is get the information about the territory and the defense of the Duke whatever greenfields, what? It''s not that I couldn''t spell his name properly, I just toozy to care about that almost dead Old man.


    Did you guys think I am too arrogant? no no no! you have to differentiate between arrogant and confident. what was my source of confidence? of course, it''s the broken skill Absolute Copy! what else?!


    [Eliz, could you give me all the information about Duke greenfields along with his two sons? its really helped me if you give it in a detailed manner]


    Elizabeth stared at me annoyingly before fix her sses elegantly and took out a bundle of paper like document made of some animal skin.


    Looking at the obsolete paper, somehow I have an idea to introduce white paper in this world, hmm... let''s note this inside my business n.


    Elizabeth gave me the document like bundle while started talking grumpily


    [Please called me Elizabeth on this formal asion, and stop making fun of the duke name and spell it properly, even though he is our enemy, he is still the high noble of this kingdom, please learn some courtesy will you? sigh.... anyway I already prepared it before you ask me since I know you nned to take action alone... just please be careful as you are the only strong important backer that we have now...]


    [ggh! it''s quite a lot, did you gave me that duke biography? sigh... let''s read itter, as for now, it''s better if I begin to build the Teleportation Gate first, With the unstable situation in the Capital now, I didn''t know when it will explode before affecting your noble''s house after all. with the Transportation Gate installed, I could back you up by sending my ownbat force anytime you guys need it~]


    Suddenly, Al and Eliz stared at me in surprise before started asking me at the same time in excitement!


    [[Since when did you have your own personal force!! why did you not tell me before?!!]]


    I dropped the document in my hand because of surprised and dumbfoundedly looking at the two of them with a bbergasted expression!


    Bahg!!


    shaakk~ shk!~


    *heavy paper scattered noise


    Why they are so excited for?!

 Chapter 60: Call Me Mr. Stark hahaha!!

    Chapter 60: Call Me Mr. Stark hahaha!!


    At this time, I looked at the giant gate-like Structure in front of me with a calm expression.


    After getting Al permission, she brought me into the most secluded garden in this manor to build the Teleportation Gate. Without further ado, I started working on it with the help of my engineering side job skill.


    Like the previous gate in front of my mansion, the gate I built in the Al manor vicinity is not that different.


    Without a hitch, I build the gate thing like ying with wooden blocks that toddlers usually y with.


    After the base structure was already being built, what I need to do now was just engraving the magic in the gate structure before using the A rank magic stone as a catalyst that linked the two gates in a different ce.


    I slowly engraving the gate carefully while the two women, Al and Eliz looking at me curiously in the distance. Their eyes glued at me who still engraving the structure of the gate. for some reason, I could feel Al pupil have twinkling stars when gazing in my direction, maybe it''s just my imagination...


    Before long, I finished engraving the gate and took out the A rank magic stone from my inventory skill.


    I look at the stone that glowed with blue luster dimly in my hands. With my magic eyes, I could feel strong magic energy trapped inside the stone like an egg.


    After checking the stone for a while, I looked at the gate-like structure in front of my eyes. my gaze slowly moved toward the middle top part of the structure that has a circr hole in the middle of it.


    I used my Sky Monarch skill to slowly flew in front of it.


    I closed my eyes slowly before started concentrating. Suddenly, I could feel the information about the space door spell appeared inside my head, after a while, I somehow understand what the engraving in the structure worked for, not only that but I know what the hole in the structure is used for also, while I reminiscence with the knowledge inside my head, suddenly a words of mantra appeared inside my mind.


    I opened my eyes slowly while activating my Magic eye skill. Lifting my hand that still holding the A rank Magic stone, I opened my mouth to chant the mantra inside my head


    {Kul Il Wurdo, Spaca, Intra!!}


    The Magic stone started glowing brightly and illuminate the surrounding aura with blue light! not only the magic stone but also my eyes that still activating the Magic eyed started shining with the same color as the magic stone!


    The bright blue magic power from my eyes suddenly spread throughout my whole body like a vein before focusing and entered as if being sucked by the magic stone in my hand!


    I put the magic stone inside the hole in the structure. The Magic stone levitated in the middle of the hole and still keep shining brightly! along the process, the light of magic power inside the stone started filling the engraving in the structure before lighten it up like amp!


    One by one, the engraving in the structure started shining brightly in bluish hue! the whole gate-like structure started to tremble when thest engraving shined. I who still transferred the magic energy in the magic stone, decide to stop pouring my mana in it after seeing the structure slowly working and trembling, My intuition told me the structure would explode if I continued transferring my mana.


    I could feel my MP inside my body draining slightly as the light in my eyes started to dim. I looked at the structure and found something dark matter like neb thingy already covered the whole empty part inside the gate like a curtain.


    As the gate structure continued to tremble, the dark neb curtain started distorting and spinning around, from time to time, I could see it changing into different scenery, its started to stabilized to the scenery in front of my mansion for a while but it continued distorted again. the scenery kept changing like a broken film that you look from a TV! after awhile it stabilized again to my mansion scenery, it''s right in the same ce where I installed the other gate in my hidden base!


    After 5 minutes, the scenery inside the gate started blurring and back to the dark neb curtain that keeps spinning around. the dark curtain started vanishing as the Gate structure stop trembling slowly. The light in the engraving part of the structure started to dim as the structure started to stop trembling.


    The disappearing light in the engraving seemingly being sucked by the Magic stone that still levitating inside the top structure hole.


    The light in the engraving turning off one by one, in the reverse order to when it lightens up. As the light in the engraving started to disappear, the light in the magic stone became shining brightly as the magic stone became bigger and started filling the whole hole in the top part of the structure! it keeps expanding until it covered the hole in there, before long the magic stone shape became like a thick blue crystal ss that covered the hole in the top part of the gate structure.


    It''s shining brightly for thest time before it started to dim, as the blue luster in the crystal started to stabilize. I sighed in relief after seeing this phenomenon as I know that the Teleportation Gate sessfullypleted.


    While I still sighing lightly, a notification suddenly appeared inside my head!


    ....


    [Condition met..]


    [Your Side job changed to: Magic Engineer]


    [Side job skill Acquired: Magic Stone Processing]


    [Side job Function unlock: Structure Design]


    [Acquired Design: Mana Core]


    [Acquired Design: Teleportation Gate]


    Magic Stone Processing : You could processing the magic stone as an energy source the fit your Structure design by consuming your MP. the consumption depends on the magic stone rank


    Structure Design : this function will automatically save the sess structure you ever build. with the help of this function, you could save your design without worry. you couldbine this function with your "Build" skill to create the structure easier by consuming your MP. the MP consumption depend on the structure difficulty. (Note: you still need raw material to create the structure)


    !!!!!!!


    T-this!! isn''t this broken?!


    My brain started to spin faster, one by one, the item that I could buy on Online Shopping skill started appearing inside my mind. suddenly, something unspeakable idea struck me a sh of lightning!!


    HOLY SHIT!!! could I produce a weapon that used Magic as its base???!!! how if Ibine the knowledge of my fire magic and my magic engineer to creating a mass destructive bomb?!! not only that!! I could steal Stark''s idea and creating my own power suite generated by magic power!!


    Hahahahahahahah!!!!!!


    Call me Mr. Stark from now on!!


    This side job is really unbelievable!! I thought it''d only help me do construction working like coolie! who knows it could rank up to be this amazing! maybe without it, I could make the thing in my mind manually after studying the magic energy in this world, but! with the help of my side job, I could mass-produce it fastly as long as I had the raw material!! magic engineer-sama I am sorry to doubt you!


    suddenly, I felt someone tapping my shoulder when I still losing in my own excitement


    [Is the Teleportation Gate sessfully build? and did something good happen? your excited expression somehow really made me curious~]


    I could see Al curiously looking at me after tapping my shoulder. as for Eliz, she fixed her sses habitually while giving annoyed remarked


    [Considering it''s Alex, maybe he is just excited about something like sexy voluptuous mature women. ck, don''t tell me you are excited after thinking about the Pearl of the western sea, the two queens? sigh... even though you could use your Teleportation Gate making the ability to impress the royal family, I hope you stop that thought for now as the condition in the Capital is still unstable...]


    What is this elven beauty talking about? her mind really roamed wildly! she even guessed something that even I am not thinking about the possibility yet? but it''s sound like a good idea though~


    Anyway, let''s feign some ignorance here, I want to keep this ability as a surprise to them hohoho! I wonder what expression that the two of them made after I remake something crazy from my previous world with magic power and showed it to them? not only power suites, I could even create a g*undam if I want to!! hohoho!!!


    [Ah, it''s nothing, I just excited after seeing The Gate ispleted beyond my expectation! anyway, in my spection, this gate only could be used for 5 years, but somehow Ibined my own magic power while making it so it could be used longer now, hmmm let''s see, maybe we could use it for 50 years without needing to charge magic power to the Magic Stone every time we used it, but of course the people that could use this Teleportation only the one who branded with my magic seal.]


    It''s not that I lie to them to hide the Magic Engineer side job, but it''s how the truth is. the teleportation gatepleted beyond my expectation.


    Anyway, the thing about the magic seal already includes inside the knowledge about the Space Door spell. it seems I could my MP to created a special seal that could mark their body and made them used the teleportation gate freely without consuming any MP. that''s why I told them that we could be using the gate for 50 years as if we used it normally (Charging MP to the magic stone), it could be used for 100 years. anyway, I doubt that we will use this gate for that long though~


    [Wh-what?!!! 5-50 years you said?! you didn''t lie, right? i-i read in some book that the teleportation gate used by the Baltimore empire only could be used for 1 year! and they need to change the magic stone with S ss magic stone every year to prolong the utility! ar-are you sure i-its 50 years?]


    Al looking at me with a disbelief expression as she bbergasted, and informed themon sense in this world to me


    [T-thats not the important point youngdy! S-somehow I heard he said that we could freely use this teleportation gate anytime we like! i-i know!! h-he is lying! A-Alex stop joking with us and tell us the truth! there is no way we could use the teleportation gate without consuming a tremendous amount of magic power every time we use it!]


    Eliz adding themotion by started speaking with her ss already shift in a funny way.


    I just give them a meaningful smile before casting the Magic seal on both of their foreheads with my index finger as I chant the mantra.


    {Fa!}


    A magic seal in the form of a simplified dragon suddenly appeared on their forehead before vanishing like air as if being sucked by their skin.


    did the Dragonkin change the characteristic of my origin mana? the seal shape somehow really intriguing me...


    They both gasp in surprise after seeing my action before calmed themself for awhile and started staring at me seriously


    [Seeing is Believing~]


    Looking at their serious face I only stated the word shortly with a yful smirk in my mouth.

 Chapter 61: What Should I Do With This Special Quest?

    Chapter 61: What Should I Do With This Special Quest?


    [Young Master~ look!! I somehow got a strange side job like young master~]


    [Hey, stop acting young will ya?! don''t forget about your actual age! Young master~ I thinks mine looks more useful than her~]


    [Ck, please have some manner! It''s really barbaric to mention the women''s age even though you, yourself is a woman!]


    [What? you wanna go one round with me? looking at your sagging tits I wonder that young master will keep his interest on you!]


    [W-what did you say?!! this bitch!~]


    looking at themotion in front of me, I sighed tiredly while trying to appease them


    [Enough you all! you know... I really didn''t like a fussy woman. anyway, you don''t have to fight with each other as I will treat you all as fairly as possibly I could. of course, it''s an exception to Chali, as she is my first woman, it couldn''t be helped if I ying favoritism in her~


    As part of my harem, I hope you guys could living in harmony, I know it''s impossible, but at least just show it on the surface will you? sigh~ anyway, it''s quite unsightly to start fighting in front of the guest, you know the two respected personages behind me? yes, she is the viscount Federic and her butler, so stop fighting in front of the guest okay?]


    [[W-we are sorry, We greet the lord!]]


    The Widows stopped their bickering after hearing that one of the two women behind me are the Lord of their former vige! They stiffly bowing their head toward Al and greeting her respectfully after apologizing to me in synchronous voices.


    They started scrambling to escape as being afraid of bothering us.


    Sigh~ now I know why the protagonist with the harem route is always tired of dealing with their woman.... sigh, but still!! my dream will never change!


    Rise for the MILF faction!!


    I raised my spirit up with silly conviction in my mind and started looking at the two dumbfoundeddies behind me. did she still bewilder because of the Teleportation Gate amazingness?


    [Sigh.... I didn''t know what should I be surprised to more, it is the unbelievable super Teleportation Gate or your Harem of mature women that you collected this far? sigh... I know I couldn''t have you to myself... but isn''t this too much, Alex?]


    I awkwardly scratched the back of my head while averted my eyes guiltily from Al inquiring gaze. as for Eliz, she already calmed herself and fixed her sses cooly as usual


    [U-Umm.... a lot of things happen and somehow it ended up like this before I know it, I-its them who want to be with me y-you know, I swear I never forced myself to them!!]


    Al stared at my face with a deadpan expression for a while, before sighing again


    [Sigh~ that''s not the point... nevermind~, I already prepared my heart after ended up choosing a fickle man like you after all~ Anyway, please take care of yourself more and don''t break your body in debauchery, okay?]


    Al touched my cheek with her slender hand gently as she has a worried expression. My heart pained a little after seeing her sincerely worry about me...


    hahh~


    I am really a sinful man, am I? but I already choosing this path, so, if God decided to punish this sinful me in the end, I will bear it myself!


    I touched Al soft hand and stroked it gently with my thumb. I stared at her apologizingly as I keep stroking her hand that still caress my cheek


    [Gohon*Gohon* We already checking the safety of the gate, so I think we should go back to the manor. you know, there is a lot of things to do as we are busy prepare to deal with the uing <strong>storm</strong>..]


    Eliz conspicuously coughs to remind us of her presence, she looked at me with an annoyed expression. Her gaze somehow contained a "You should treasure our youngdy more!" message in it.


    I just give her a reassuring smile as an answer, and I could see her sighed in relief after seeing that


    [Anyway, since Chali and my private force still do some training out there, I think I will stay here for awhile~ AH! yes!! I forgot to ask this to both of you... but... what should I do about the special quest I take from adventurer guild?


    .


    should I give Gorchef head to them per their request?


    .


    as corresponding with the quest, I have to catch the leader who controls the bandit behind the scene alongside the head of the ordinary bandit leader...]


    I continued to exin


    [It''s quite troubling me now that what I found is one of the noble knights in this kingdom, and not the Baltimore empire person as the quest stated after all...]


    Hearing my question, the two of them started staring at each other before thinking deeply. I could see the two of them seem didn''t know about the best solution to my situation too.


    Sigh..


    It''s unfortunate because I could rank up to the gold Rank after I finished this quest, but since it will bring trouble to the two of them and me if I bring Gorchef head, its couldn''t be helped-


    [Just gave the original bandit''s leader head to them for now. as your original quest reward, I will try to discuss it with the guild master. But I think it''s better if we will talk about this after dealing with the ''storm'' that would hit Arkhaim city as it''s more convincing that way. I am sure the guild master will understand after he has seen it for himself, who behind the piging and banditry really was]


    Eliz suddenly lift up her head to look at me after finishing her thought and started giving her opinion as it cutting my own thought.


    Al who still touching her bottom lips with her index finger while losing in her thought became sobber after hearing Eliz advice. She looked at me who has a troubled expression before agreeing with Eliz


    [I think Elizabeth''s suggestion is not bad at all. don''t worry, if, by chance that we failed to ask your original reward from the Guildmaster, I could give you a noble peerage, and became a baron in my territory. even though there is no other noble in my territory, it didn''t mean that I couldn''t give someone peerage. It''s just I am toozy with dealing with someone politically while managing my territory. and since my territory is small, I didn''t urgently need more subordinate in the first ce~]


    [Sigh~ please stop joking, I didn''t have any interest to be noble... you know the people there are busy about? yes. I n to build my own city here, but I didn''t want to publicly announce the town that I build here, moreover I nning to make this city my private hidden base. in short, I am sorry, but I will refuse your offer~]


    [is that so? its unfortunate~ but still~ where did you get so many women withbat job? hmm strange~]


    Al looking at the woman who still building their own house happily, looking at the woman who lifted up the heavy material easily, she spectes that all of them had thebat job. hah.. I really want to tell her the truth, but since it''s not the time yet, let''s gloss it over for now


    [Sigh~ I will tell you about this in the future, Anyway, I will just do as Eliz suggest and gave the adventurer guild the bandits head, I am sure Chali took it in her Storage bag when I go to your manor to deliver the ves]


    [Then, good luck~, I will inform the people in the manor that you lived with us, its easier for you to roam around the manor when you want to go to the town via the teleportation gate after all~]


    I nodded my head in agreement before escort her back to the teleportation gate not far from us. Along the way, I could see Eliz looking at the woman who worked happily on their own thing.


    From time to time she always ncing in my direction while fixing her sses. I didn''t know why, but for some reason, her gaze really piercing me deeply.


    did she already have some spection about my secret ability? sigh~ this fox intelligence is really troubling.


    I keep feigning my ignorance along the way until we arrived in front of the teleportation gate.


    I came near Al before embraced her voluptuous body and started kissing her lips deeply, I sucked her tongue as we exchanged our saliva intoxicatedly before removed our lips after we making out for 1 minute. our tongue started making a bridge in a lewd manner before it snapping. I could see she still has an intoxicated face, but since we both know that we have something to do now we only started caressing each other cheeks gently


    [I''ll see youter~]


    Al nodded her head gently while still having a lingering expression


    [umm]


    After got her affirmation I continued to grab Eliz hand before bringing her to my embrace, like Al we started making out while entwining our tongue as we indulged our self in its moistness and sweetness, before long Eliz removed her lips and start raining kisses on my faces lustfully.


    Did she jealous because I was flirting with al before? she keep raining kisses before moved her sexy lips to bite my ear lightly


    [I hope you could keep expanding your force~ I am really looking forward to your future <strong>''Super''</strong> Force]


    I could feel her hot breath caressing my neck as she whispering with a very low voice seductively


    As expected, she somehow noticed it... whatever, I just didn''t have to give her the confirmation of her statement.


    I moved my hand which still caressing her back to her buttock before pped it yfully


    Pa!


    [Don''t overwork yourself, and please take care of Al for me~]


    before I could hear Eliz answer, somehow Al interjected our conversation


    [Alex, your courage is big now eh? to even start treating me like a young girl~ fufufu~]


    Al face became darker after hearing my words for Eliz. Suddenly, she smirked evilly after remembering something


    [Anyway, you said you already build a private force right? did. they. all. a. women?]


    I gasped after hearing her somewhat scary question!


    I feign ignorant while turning my head away from her gaze and started whistle sloppily


    Fiuuu fiuuu fiuu


    Fiuuu fiuuu fiuu fiuu


    A cold sweat slowly appearing on my forehead but I keep my desperate sloppy whistle with my life on the line!!

 Chapter 62: The Mysterious Otherwolder Skill

    Chapter 62: The Mysterious Otherwolder Skill


    ---3rd Person POV---


    Inside the dense dark forest, a group of 5 women with some tattoos on their skin hide in the dense bushes while peeking at the Gigantic lizard in the shape of a giant komodo who busily munching a giant bull-like corpse leisurely


    bzzzttt..


    e in, ck Wolf]


    bzzt


    Suddenly a blurry feminine voiceing out from the small white earphone in the ck cat ears of the short ck-haired woman, apparently she was the leader of the women group. The woman still seriously looking at the giant komodo as she seemingly answered the feminine voice question by taking out something dark rectangr tools that sticking on her belt, before talking to the dark rectangr tool with a low voice


    bzzzt


    [ck Wolf here, Go Ahead]


    bzztt


    After the woman answer shortly, a blurry feminine voice came from her earphone again


    bzzzttt


    [Guardian Wolf and Silver Wolf already in ce, please give assistance when the battle started!]


    bzzztt


    [Copy that!]


    bzzzt


    The woman suddenly gave a signal to the other four-woman behind her after answering the instructioning from her earphone as she readied herself by drawing her dagger put the tools back to her belt.


    After seeing her the other woman started following her by taking their own dagger and gripped it tightly to prepared for engaging battle at any time.


    Before long, in the ce where the giant komodo like monster leisurely eating, a two sh of light suddenly strikes the komodo out of nowhere!


    GroooOOROOooooOOOAAAA!!!


    The giant komodo screamed in pain, as blood suddenly gushed from its thick skin. It started trashing around the ground as it is swinging its tail in anger! it used its sharp w to wave it around in madness! even, the bull corpse under it started being bisected in pieces after being shed by its ws!


    Suddenly, a rain of arrows started shooting at the giant komodo out of nowhere from the sky! even though it couldn''t prate its thick skin, but it still could act to distract the giant komodo from being angered by two previous light!


    When the giant komodo trying to find out the source of the arrows that hit its body, the two lights from before appeared once again to strike him of a sudden! this time, one of the lights changed to Chaliope''s appearance who already in her werewolf mode!


    Her red hair became redder and longer, as her human ear and face already changed to a wolfish appearance, even though her face looked like half-wolf half-human, but her beautiful human characteristic made her wolf form somehow still look elegant and charmingly majestic. She purposely didn''t use her Absolute stealth skill to make the giant komodo attention focussed on her!


    She used something like a giant iron w in her hand to fight head-on with the giant komodo intensely! with the skillful fist art mastery that she trains for a long time, she blocks the giant komodo w attack and started counter-attacking with her own iron w from time to time as she holds the Giant Komodo in ces!


    As she continued engaging the battle, her fluffy red wolf tail swaying side to side in excitement. Her appearance in the battle really suited her nickname in the team! Guardian Wolf!


    If you wondering what is the iron w in her hand? is it her natural hand after Transformed to werewolf mode? the answer is no!


    The identity of her w turns out to be her Unique rating gloves! with the beast transformation, the thing that once to be gloves already morph to be a giant iron w to suited her Beast Transformation fighting style!


    As werewolf Chaliope continued fighting with her fluffy red wolf tail swaying and her long red ponytailed hair waving around elegantly, the other silver light like being continued shing at the giant komodo opening at lightning speed, if you focused on the silver light like being, you could see a feminine silhouette of a pale tattooed woman with long silver hair using her twin cuss to cut the giant komodo body!


    With two cusses on her each hand, she cut the giant komodo body in a ''brutal yet elegant'' manner in fast speed! her hand looked blurry as she continuously shing around her twin cuss skillfully!


    Her graceful figure when shing her cusses is really enchanting as if what she is doing now isn''t an act of killing, but dancing! her step is light and her movement is very nimble, she maximized her light cuss advantage to the fullest as she performs her twin de sword art!


    Even The blood of her enemy didn''t make her way of fighting brutal!


    As the blood keep sshing around, it somehow looked like became her beautiful dance partner, the scarlet blood enhance the graceful twin-de dance that she performed!


    The person is Silvi. as the same with her silver hair, she bears the nickname of Silver Wolf


    looking at the two-person already started engaging in battle with the giant komodo! the ck cat-eared woman with her team started toe out from their hiding ce before started assisting the two women as the instruction stated!


    not only the ck cat-eared woman team but also 2 other teams started to came out from their hideout to assisting Chaliope and Silvia by besieging the giant komodo blind spot with their weapon continuously!


    In the sky, two groups of women with bow and arrows keep assaulting the Giant komodo as they flew around in an orderly manner!


    Looking at the pinch situation it is in, the giant komodo realized that it would die if it keeps fighting with the group of little thing that besieged and assaulting him in an orderly manner before long! As it realizing the danger, it started to activate its unique ultimate survival skill! absolute stealth! yes, the giant komodo identity is an A rank monster, Rock Drake!


    Its presence started to slowly vanish like air as the group of women continued besieging it, from time to time a blood sshing to the seemingly half invisible Lizard thing! before long the blood stopped to ssh, as the Rock Drake figure disappearedpletely like a lie!


    looking at this situation, Chali suddenly shooting toward the air!


    [Sable!]


    A giant wyvern with ck luster in its scale suddenly appeared from the sky before roaring in a majestic manner!


    GroooOoooooAAAaaaa!!!!


    Sable dived into the seemingly empty space before started released her Lord Rank Monster ss Aura in its surrounding area! this is the difference between the original lord ss monster and a human who forcefully gets the lord ss skill.


    The Lord Rank ss monster could intimidate the other monster and temporarily disabled any skill that the monster has for 1 minute as it''s their natural ability. With just its aura as long as his status is far superior to the monster its intimidate!


    Because of the dreadful aura, the rock drake started showing itself! its condition is really pitiful as its body has so many deep wounds and made it bloody.


    looking at the impending death that it couldn''t escape to, the rock drake started struggling in madness and destroyed the surrounding area with its w, and tail! even sable took some distance from it as its struggle really that dreadful!


    Grarrar *rumbling sky sfx


    DOGAAAAAAN!!!!


    As the Rock Drake started struggling in madness, I thick lighting bold suddenly strike from the sky toward the rock drake and made it electrocuted before it stops moving, and paralyzed!


    looking at this sudden situation the group of women paused their action and started warily looking at the sky.


    [What are you guys waiting for? kill it!]


    Suddenly, after hearing these charming majestic masculine voices echoing from the sky, the group of women''s expressions started to change to that of excitement and they started shouting in a synchronous manner!


    [Master!] [[Young Master!]]


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    --------- Alex POV --------


    .


    {Rock Drake}


    Lv 90


    HP : 0/136.000


    MP : 0/140.000


    ATK : 60.500


    MATK : 30.000


    DEF : 3000


    Skill : Dragonkin II[Unique] Absolute Stealth IV[Unique] Glide III[Umon] Poisonous Skin[Umon] Neck Bite V[umon]


    I looked at the corpse of the rock drake that now being dismantled by the Silver Wolf team. Of course, before dismantling it I already copied all the skills the rock drake had to the wooden blocks.


    But, the thing that really troubles me is the 5 other rock drake that the Silver and Chali hunt before. as they are too big, they couldn''t put in the storage bag as it is, Thus, they already finished dismantled the corpses before I got the chance to copy the skill. sigh...


    I tried to appraise the dismantled corpse, but as expected, the part of their body somehow changed into an item when I appraised, so I couldn''t get any skill from it..


    Haa~ let''s try to hunt their skill on my own, next time!.


    Ifort myself for a while, before Chali who already beside me excitedly informed me about their weird experience points gain!


    [This is really unbelievable! we somehow leveling up faster than normal! M-master... as expected it is because of master unique skill right?!]


    Hearing Chali talking excitedly about her EXP gain boost, suddenly all the women stopped doing their thing and cock their ears to eavesdropping on our conversation. They trying to act calmly but their twitching ears and sparkling eyes couldn''t hide their expectation and excitement.


    I sighed to myself after looking at this situation, it''s not that I want to hide my ability but I myself not sure what is the reason that could make their experience gain ability to increase tremendously is! anyway, after defeating Gorchef, I didn''t have to care if people know my true ability or whatever they think of me is.


    But of course, it didn''t mean I will exhibit my skill in detail and showing it off vulgarly! you guys maybe could call me chuni or delusional, but I wasn''t that idiot for sure!


    Anyway, the only suspect of their increasing exp gain is this mysterious Otherwolder skill! but I couldn''t 100% sure about this..


    Otherwolder [???] : explore yourself!! don''t bezy!


    This fucking system is really pissing me off now! just give me the details about the skill already will ya!!


    sigh~


    that aside, but what really connected them with me is this skill. perhaps, after being my follower and party member, they get some benefits from this skill, who knows, right?


    I started appraised Chali and the silver wolf, most of their level increased to 3-10 level depending on the tier of their job. for Chali and most silver wolf member, they gained 10 levels mostly as their job tier is not as high as Silvi who only gained 3 levels


    [Um, perhaps, you guys benefit from my unique skill, somehow, after you guys registered me as your master, you guys get some benefit from my unique skill. but I didn''t know the detail of it, maybe we could know it in more detail along the time, anyway, good job on the training today. maybe you guys already know it, I came here to inform you guys about the mission... Silvi, maybe this mission is rted to the incident of the betrayal on your previous Organization...]


    The woman started to be excited after hearing that the experience boost is one of the benefits they got after registering me as their master, but, it''s not long before they became dejected and sad after hearing thest of my word about their former incident.


    Silvi, who was the leader of their previous organization clenched her hand into fist strongly when she heard that my mission was rted to her previous betrayal. she bowed her head in a frustrating manner for a while, before lift up her head and stared at my face seriously and nodded.


    After looking at her determined expression, I looked toward the other member of a silver wolf who already collected their mind and has burning eyes, it seems they raise their spirit after realize that they could get their revenge on the one who makes them fall into misery before.


    I take a bundle of information about the duke two sons that I get from Eliz to Chali silently, before helping the Silver Wolf collecting the dismantled corpses inside my inventory


    Chali just silently took the information, and nodded her head without words to me after seeing the serious expression I had. we just silently acknowledge our duty and doing our own part. I knew Chali understands what she should do even without me exined it to her.


    I nned to give the absolute stealth skill that I just copy from the rock drake to Silvi, in this operation it''s not necessary for me to deal with it directly, I would only step in after they found the <strong>Target</strong>, and deal it with my own hands.


    I am not alone now, I have to train and trust my subordinates more, of course, you had to have a strong awareness of your subordinates'' condition, it''s a basic thing as a leader, it''s what the wise leader in the movie once said, hoho!


    We quickly packed the corpses before prepared to teleport back to the hidden base. we n to rest for a while before preparing ourselves more to go to Arkhaim town.


    ''hmm.. should I visit the adventurer guild to report my special quest while I am at it?''


    As I had this thought in my mind, I started checking my surrounding area before teleporting the people, and suddenly felt a glimpse of a very ominous aura came from the waterfall direction not far from us. the feeling started to disappear like a lie when I was going to use my magic eyes in it. I hesitated for a while before decided to activate my magic eyes in that direction, but somehow I couldn''t see any strange magic power came from that direction


    Puuurrrrr


    Sable and his wyvern army suddenly dived in our direction after seeing we prepared to leave. it seems he wants to back together with me.


    I stroke his head gently to teased him as throwing the ominous aura thing on the back of my mind.


    ''maybe it''s only my imagination, anyway, I could go back hereter to checked the source of that ominous feeling carefully''


    I started teleporting the people and the wyverns around me back to the hidden base as I had these thoughts on my mind.

 Chapter 63: The Calm Before The Storm

    Chapter 63: The Calm Before The Storm


    ------ 3rd Person POV-------


    .


    Somewhere in the underground area hidden in the poorest slum in the Arkhaim town, a three-man who has their gorgeous full te armor covered with brown cloak sitting silently at the table inside the worn-out dirty bar, even though the bar crowded with rogues and the goons, but these dirty viinous people didn''t even want to approach the three people covered by brown cloak because of the heavy and strong auraing out from their body.


    Kling klng *rusty bell sfx


    The old door of the worn-out bar opened, indicated that a customer entered the bar. However, the appearance of the one person who entered the bar somehow made even the dirty rogues and goons inside the bar frown ufortably.


    A dirty beggar like a man with unkempt dirty hair suddenly entered the bar before looking around, his originally white shirt dyed in filth that made it to change to brown and made the people who see it wonder when did thest time this man washed his clothes.


    After the dirty beggar like man saw the three people, he approached them by slowly walking with one of his limp feet.


    After he arrived near the three cloaked people table, he took out something cylinder bundled in dirty rag from inside of his dirty shirt before he put it in the table of the three people in the brown cloak


    One of the men in brown cloak suddenly took the bundle before uncovered it from the dirty rug. a clean brown skin paper tied with blue ribbon could be seen after the person uncovered the dirty rug. after staring at the red wax seal that connected the blue ribbon, the person took a small leather bag from his storage bag before giving it to the dirty beggar.


    The dirty beggar took the bag before shaking it up and down on his hand as if to weighted it.


    His eyes closed solemnly while he is doing this action.


    After a while he nodded to the person who took the bundle and left the three people without saying anything. he headed in the bartender''s direction and put a silver coin on the table in front of the bartender before he left the bar silently.


    After seeing that the beggar already left, the person who takes the bundle gave the letter-like thing to the brown cloaked person in the middle


    Brown cloak A : young master, here.


    The young master that the cloaked person called silently took the letter and started pouring his magic power into the wax seal. the seal started shining before the wax melting into nothingness.


    He opened the letter before reading it silently.


    As he read the letter over time, the surrounding atmosphere became heavy and heavier every second. the heavy atmosphere explode when the table in front of him shattered into pieces when he hit it with his bare hand!


    BANG!!!


    kltk katlk *wood chips thudding sfx


    Young Master : FUCK!! FUCK! FUCK!! WHAT THE HELL IS THAT BASTARD DOING!!! THAT OLDMAN IS STILL IN THIS TOWN ADVENTURER GUILD !! FUCK THIS!!!! THAT USELESS BASTARD!!!!


    The young master person suddenly enraged after destroying the table in front of him as he stood up from his seat in heavy breathing.


    Unknowingly, the letter in his hand already turning into ashes as he started kicking the chair and the table around him to vent his anger.


    Bagh!!


    GRAgh!


    DAggH!


    A man with an ugly face who enjoyed his drinking silently suddenly stood up from his seat before started to confront the angry young master. He started spitting out some curses to him and scolded him while scratching his butt in a sloppy manner


    Ugly Man : Shut up you fucking brat!! are you an idiot?! do you know where you are now?!! stop making ruckus or i will-


    SLASSSSSH!!!


    ssh*


    before he could speak more, the young master drew his sword all of a sudden without batting an eye and cut the head of the ugly man. The blood gushing vigorously from his neck before his head fell and started rolling on the floor as the blood pouring out from his detached neck dyed the floor in redness. Before long, the ugly man''s no-head body slowly fell weakly in the pool of blood. on his detached head, that stop rolling on the floor a disbelief expression and dreadfulness could be seen on his dying face.


    All of a sudden, all the noise inside the bar stopped creepily. This silent atmosphere made the people in the bar became very ufortable as it chilled their bodies and made the hair on their back rising to no end!


    The young master who still breathing heavily started to calm himself after seeing the atmosphere in the bar already became silent because of his doing. He looked at the corpses in front of him in disdain before spit on it as he insulted it


    young master : you dirty cockroach!! know your ce! let''s go!


    He signaled the other two cloak man behind him to exit the bar. one of the cloaked men silently followed the young master while the other came to the bartender before throwing the small leather bag to him.


    Brown Cloak C : clean the corpse, and buy a new table and chair with it.


    The bartender slightly loosened the small rope that tied the end of the small leather bag before peeking on it for a while and tied it up again after it. he nodded at the cloaked man that gives him the small leather bag.


    Seeing the satisfied bartender he left hurriedly to follow his young master that already walked toward the door to exit the old worn-out bar.


    the sound of the te armor rubbing noise echoed at the silent bar as the three people started to left.


    A sound of saliva gulping and sighed could be heard as the people inside the bar breathed in relief and calmed themselves because the devil already left their favorite drinking ce.


    .


    Outside the bar, in a dirty alley where some rats could be seen littering the dirty water along the way, the three cloaked men walked slowly with a heavy atmosphere around them.


    The young master in the middle stopped his foot of a sudden before His redden eyes that still filled with anger suddenly gazed toward the direction of the Lord manor of Arkhaim town. The lord manor that built in the highest ce of the town could be seen even from far away. It showed the majestic and prestige the lord has in this town.


    The young master clenched his fist as he gazed venomously at the manor direction with an expression full of hatred. after a while, he started to inhale a big air before exhaled it to calm his raging heart. After that, he looked at the cloaked man right beside him before speaking in amanding tone


    Young Master : You do as the original n. and.....Take Li Gang with you.....


    The cloaked man beside him trembled after hearing Li Gang name as he clenched his fist in frustration, he held his emotion to avoid himself being rude in front of his young master. after a while, the cloaked man sighed in resignation before giving a bow to the young master and left the two people in the opposite direction.


    after seeing one of his subordinate left, the young master gazed at the manor direction again, before he continued walking after murmuring to himself in a chilling low voice


    Young Master : since I couldn''t get it, then I will not let any people get it, it''s unfortunate, but I will make sure to make you disappear forever...


    .


    .


    .


    Not far from the walking young master location, a tattooed mature woman with silver hair suddenly appeared from a thin air like a ghost before looking at the leaving young master silently. she took the dark rectangr tool that attached to her belt and pressed a button in it and started talking to it


    bzzzt..


    Silvia : Silver Wolf here. Target found.


    bzzztt...


    a blurry noise came out from the white circr thing that stick in hear ears. the blurry noise suddenly changed into feminine blurry voice


    bzzzt


    [Affirmitive]


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ------5 hours ago before the incident inside the worn-out Bar--------


    (Author note: This time information is a hint, as for what hint it is? it will be you, the reader to find it out yourself :D)


    .


    .


    Far from the Arkham town, inside of the deep dense dark jungle, two people wearing dark assassin cloak sitting on the gigantic tree branch leisurely. they are the other dogs of the Baltimore Empire mysterious person that Gorchef talking about and the subordinate of the mysterious person that plotting near the Orc King cave!


    one of the cloaked men who eating a fruit-like thing, suddenly saying something to the silent woman beside him


    Mysterious man : Strange, the mad dragon n should be starting now, but somehow, I couldn''t hear any news about it from the Arkhaim Town yet... is that guy really did the thing right ording to the n?.. hmm... Anni what do you think?


    Anni : ...


    Mysterious man : sigh... it seems the stress already piled up as I start to expect an answering from your mouth now...


    But Anni, How can you poisened this fruit?... sigh... it seems <strong>that</strong> guy already dead... it should be better if his highness registered the master contract to me, it''s really unfortunate... he seems to not trust me yet after all...


    Seeing her scheme already being found out, Anni took her dagger from her back before she rushed and stabbed the chest of the mysterious cloak men with a dagger in her hand as she shouted the name of the mysterious man!


    Anni : Edward Athrast! Die!!


    The mysterious man aka Edward Athrast looking at Anni action without undisturbed expression, he didn''t have any intention to dodge her attack, perhaps, he was paralyzed by the poison, but his calm expression facing his impending death really disturbing to anyone who looked at it.


    Edward Athrast looking at his bloodied chest calmly before nced at Anni face with a smirk in his face


    Edward Athrast : so, you could speak after all haha, you really got me this time~ now i should find another vessel again... ck.. this is really pain in the ass... if i didn''t take that mission.....


    Edward Athrast skin and flesh slowly turned into dust as his voice started to disappear. Even after seeing his disappearing flesh with his own two eyes, his expression is still emotionlessly calm as the death just an ordinary urrence to him


    Anni who still held her dagger tightly, staring at Edward Athrast''s body slowly turn into a mere skeleton as his flesh scattering into dust and carried by the wind.


    she absentmindedly looking at the skeleton while remembering the calm face of Edward Athrast even after his chest being stabbed.


    She knew that she didn''t kill him thoroughly as he said it himself that his body was just a vessel. She sat on the tree branch tiredly before sighing.


    she didn''t bother too much about the still alive Edward Athrast as she didn''t have a grudge with him. She only killed him because it''s necessary to escape from the person who always observing her in the shadow! the bastard that destroyed her family... the crown prince of Baltimore Empire, Eric Von Baltimore!!!


    She clenched her hand tightly as she gazed at the scene under her.. after a while she looked toward Arkhaim Town direction before started apologizing


    Anni : I am sorry... I didn''t have any power to stop him from doing this before... but I believe you all could solve this impending disaster for sure... and maybe... if there''s still enough time...


    She started touching the ve cor that didn''t have any seal on it as she stared at the scene under her dejectedly. After a while, she turn her head toward the deep dense forest direction before she murmuring something.


    Anni : I have to find Anna...


    Anni started to stand up and prepared to leave the ce, she readied herself to leave but stopped to nce at the scene under her for thest time before left and disappear toward the jungle.


    Under the gigantic tree that Anna and Athrast previously rest, a countless B rank and A rank bipedal monster slowly walking toward the Arkhaim town direction in a swarm. the flock of monsters looked endless as the swarm seeminingly have no end to it.


    In the deepest part of the swarm, a two 4 meter giant ogre followed the swarm slowly as they continued roaring andmanding the swarm of monsters to walk faster! one of the ogres has dark ck skin while the other has pale white skin.


    If any of the Adventurer guild staff saw these two ogres they will gasp in shock as its strength almost the same as a Overlord ss monster even though they were not!


    The two ogres are S rank Monster, the Immortal twin Ogre, the danger level of this ogre could increase to SS if they fought together!


    .


    .


    .


    At this time, In the Arkhaim town, the townfolks still peacefully do their activities inside the town. the group of children running while giggling yfully, the housewifes doing theundry near the Town well while gossiping with a smiling expression, and merchants still offered their goods to any people who crossed in front of their stall vigorously, they still didn''t noticed the impending <strong>storm</strong> that soon hit their peaceful town...

 Chapter 64: Meeting Galiust Sword Once Again

    Chapter 64: Meeting Galiust Sword Once Again


    --- Alex POV---


    ] 3 hours ago before the mission start (Silvi start Spying In the underground ce) [


    .


    After resting in the mansion and had some quick lunch, we started preparing ourselves by maintaining our weapon and armor before armed ourselves and started to teleport to Al manor in Arkhaim Town.


    I marked the Silver Wolf and Chali with my special seal to identified them as a friendly unit and gave permission for them to utilize the Teleportation Gate freely. I didn''t have to worry if they will try to escape as with my seal I could check their location with my Space&Time magic anytime and anywhere I want it.


    We started to head toward the teleportation gate with serious expressions, because, this time, I didn''t go to Arkhaim Town to y around as I usually do with Chali. After a while, we arrived in front of the teleportation gate.


    For this mission, I pasted the Absolute stealth skill that I copied from the Rock Drake to Silvi. As its really necessary to have powerful stealth skill that would help her a lot during her mission.


    After that, I started checking the silver wolf and Chali equipment and nodded myself after seeing them already armed themselves to the teeth. Even though most of their item was Umon and rare rating, but its enough for now, as their task this time is not doing somebat but focussed in reconnaissance.


    I moved my gaze toward the nonbatant people that looking at us from far. the ce of their residence is still under construction, but because it''s lunchtime, they are now resting and chatting leisurely under the trees. One of the widows that I slept with before, now is cooking the wyvern meat that I gave to them in a big pot outside under the tree, and ask the 10-11 years old kids to help her distributed the meal to the others.


    In the construction site, I could see some woman have their house structure already build. I already know that some of them get the engineer side job, so it''s not that surprising that their work became faster. it seems the civil engineering book I gave them, really did it wonder! as I already found some talent among them in this short time.. maa.. It was only 3 among them that get the side job tho...


    I gazed back to the still resting people under the trees not far from us once more. This time I could saw some children waving their small hands excitedly at me if their parents didn''t ask some of the young women to hold their children I am sure they already started frolicking to me now!


    Looking at the children that cutely waving their small arms to me, I started to wave at the back with a smiling face and used this opportunity to bid my goodbye at once. somehow by looking at these people my tensed feeling eased a little and calmed myposure a lot.


    I turn my body toward the Silver wolf and Chali after bade my goodbye to the nonbatant people before gave them a signal to enter the teleportation gate. The seal in their body part started shining whenever they entered the teleportation gate before they started disappearing one by one.


    If you guys asking me why I didn''t teleport them directly to Al manor? It''s because I want them to familiarize themselves with using this teleportation gate. in the future, I couldn''t always be their transportation tools whenever I asked them to go to some mission, could I? even though I am looking like this, I am still their leader after all, so it''s kinda inappropriate to use me as the mean of transportation right?


    .


    .


    After a while, all of us arrived at the side of Al manor.


    As usual, Before long Lucia brought Elizabeth to greet us.


    as I have already talked about the private force before, the greeting didn''t take too long as it''s just some basic formality by introducing the member of Silver Wolf to her.


    [So this is your private force? What an <strong>incredible force</strong>! this force memberposition really shows what kind of <strong>great</strong> person you are!]


    I ignored her sarcastic remark and gloss it over by introducing Silvia as the leader of Silver Wolf to Eliz, as the other member? I decided to let Silvia introduce it to Eliz herself.


    [This is Silvia, the leader of my force, Anyway, if you need some manpower you could discuss it with her as I want to go to the adventurer guild now and take care of my Special Questpletion there.]


    Eliz started fixed her sses as she observed Silvia from head to toe before started to open her mouth


    [Hooo... you are quite lucky to have a Night Elf subordinate~]


    I looked at Eliz strangely before observing Silvi appearance with a questioning gaze. as I gazed at her expression, she had this disbelieving face after hearing Eliz statement! it seems it''s as Eliz said, she is from the elven race, but for me, she looks like human no matter from wherever angles I saw her appearance from~


    [Hmm Silvi, it is true that you are a Night Elf?]


    [Y-yes! I-i am sorry to not told young master about this yet...]


    [What are you apologizing for? I am not the people who judge people from their race. anyway, you seem to have your own circumstance about your race, so it''s better we will talk about itter in the future when you are ready, for now, I kinda in rush to go to Adventurer guild soon.


    Eliz, I will go now, see ya~]


    I started walking to leave the manor before stop after taking 5 steps, I turn my body toward Silvi that seems going to start discussing something with Eliz


    [Oh yeah Silvi,]


    Silvi who seeing me stopped walking to talk to her again, curiously answered me


    [What is it, young master?]


    [you could start the reconnaissance mission in three hours, for now, you should learn about the situation we are in from Eliz as she understands it better than me.


    You could coordinate with Chali for the reconnaissance missionter and don''t forget to follow the original n, don''t engage in any battle when you find the target, and just observe it from a safe ce. and Chali if you get the news about the target location from silver wolf member, you could inform me directly. I am counting on you guys~ Good Luck~]


    Silvi nodded her head in affirmation, as for Chali she smiled at me reassuringly before answer me


    [Leave it to us, Master~]


    I nodded toward the both of them then smiling at Eliz to bade goodbye before started to left the manor. this time I left the manor for real..


    .


    .


    .


    I leisurely walking while observing the town situations along the way.


    ''If it''s really like me and Eliz spected, what kind of attack that the Duke prepared to raze this city to the ground?


    .


    It''s impossible if he used his army tantly as it would be noticed by hispetitor, I am sure the Duke should know it better.


    .


    if he tantly trying to erase the Federic house, his opponent Duke house could take this opportunity to rake Al to their faction by helping her to repel the Greenfield whatever Duke as a price


    .


    hmmm....


    .


    then, what kind of mean did the Duke will use.... don''t tell me, Baltimore Empire army?.... that''s not possible... i wonder how much price did the Duke will pay to just made the Baltimore Empire moved their Army... It''s not really worth it after all....


    .


    Anyway I will know itter when the timese''


    With this thought on my mind, I finally arrived in front of the adventurer guild. I prepared to enter the guild before a somewhat familiar voice called me from behind


    [Monyaa?!! Cringe King Alex nya!!! monya! Its been awhile nyahahahahahat!!! Hachuu!~~]


    gughtt! it''s her again, that annoying cat!


    I turn my head toward the direction of the voice and saw a group of adventurer wearing various cool armor walking together intending to enter the adventurer guild, in the very front row a t-chested cat-eared girl who has short yellow hair, waving her hand in excitement to me after seeing me turned my head at them. for some reason, I could see her keeps sneezing from time to time.


    What was her name again? Right! it''s Nyamo! It''s easy to remember because of her annoying tone when started speaking was the origin of her name.


    I hurriedly took a poker card from my inventory skill and readied myself to copy their skills as I nned to save them temporarily in the card in my hand!


    If you ask me why I did not permanently save it in the card, because it''s pain in the ass to cover the drawing in the card before changed it to a symbol. And I didn''t know why, but I prefer saving the skill in the wooden blocks to make it not too conspicuous when I took it! but maybe,I could make the nk card myself when I had the time. Right! I could design it with myputer! let''s note this forter!


    ''This time I will not let you guy''s skill go! mwahahaha!!''


    Their party consisted of 4 men and 2 women, it seems The burly handsome human man behind the cat girl Nyamo is their leader. As for the other woman in the party beside Nyamo, I saw a brown-skinned voluptuousdy is wearing tight-skinned ck leather armor with a deadpan expression as She silently observed me.


    For the 3 other male, one is tiger Beastkin, as I could see it from his swaying tail, the other one is seemingly an elf, I am not sure as his ear is not long enough like the elf Imonly have seen, as for thest one he is a weak-looking human man that always had a smiling face, I could feel the pragmatics auraing strongly from him...


    I started appraising all of them with this shrewd thought in my mind!


    Let''s started with the leader and the 3 men before thest 2 women after that!


    Adventurer


    Job : Master Of Sword


    Lv 60


    HP : 83.500


    MP : 62.300


    Skill : Sword Mastery VII[Rare] sh VII[Rare] Bullet Time V[Rare] Illusive Step IV[Rare] Combat Enhancement I[Rare] Sword Aura I[Rare] Dual Sword Expert[Rare] Charge Strike V[Rare] STR Uprge[Umon] ATK Boostrge[Umon] Etiquette IImon] Charisma [Common]


    Adventurer


    Job : Grand Fist Fighter


    Lv 50


    HP : 75.000


    MP : 13.000


    Skill : Block IV[Rare] Tiger Strength[Rare] Tiger''s Eye[Rare] Fist Art Mastery V[Umon] Counter Attack V[Umon] Rumble III[Umon] Power Punch II[Umon] Martial Art Movement II[Umon] DEF Uprge[Umon] ATK Boostrge[Umon] Vigor [Common]


    Adventurer


    Job : ArchArcher


    Lv 45


    HP : 33.000


    MP : 32.000


    Skill : Bow Mastery VI[Rare] Magic Arrow V[Rare] Power Shot III[Rare] Eagle eye IV[Umon] Haste III[Umon] Ice Arrow II[Umon]AGI Uprge[umon] Dismantle Vmon]


    Adventurer


    Job : GrandPriest


    Lv 50


    HP : 27.500


    MP : 52.300


    Skill : Light Magic VI[Rare] Heal IV[Umon] Archheal I[Rare]Valkyrie Song IV(area buff)[Umon] Chain Healing II[Umon] Ares Streght II(Area Buff)[Umon] Boundless Vitality I(Area Buff)[Umon] Sharpen I(Area Buff)[Umon] INT Uprge[Umon] MATK Boostrge[Umon] Pray [Common]


    Adventurer


    Job : ArchAssassin


    Lv 45


    HP : 40.000


    MP : 38.000


    Skill : Dagger Mastery VI[Rare] Flicker V[Rare] Invisibility III[Rare] Critical Strike III[Umon] Assassination III[Umon] Shadow Movement I[Umon]AGI Uprge[Umon] Poison Boostrge[Umon] Observe [Common]


    Adventurer


    Job : Cat Druid


    Lv 50


    HP : 80.000


    MP : 23.000


    Skill : Sacred Nose III[Unique] Golden Cat Transformation IV[Rare] Nature Sense III[Rare] Fist Art Mastery V[Umon] Summon Spirit Tiger[Umon] Summon Spirit Hawk[Umon] Danger Perception[Umon] HP Uprge[Umon] STR Boostrge[Umon] Pure mon]

 Chapter 65: Nyamo Sacred Nose!

    Chapter 65: Nyamo Sacred Nose!


    Looking at the Dual Sword Expert skill that the leader of the Galiust Sword Party had, all of a sudden, I retorted it in my mind!


    ''K**irito! is that you?!''


    Joke aside, of course, I started copying all their skill into the poker card before putting it back to my inventory skill after I finished copying their skill


    That aside, all the member of Galiust Sword somehow had their own characteristicmon rating skill... it''s quite new for me, but what really surprised me is that annoying Catgirl! She turns out to be a unique Skill Holder!


    Nature Sense III[Rare] : Blending with Nature and be invisible(Complete), erase your presence and smell (High) as well as enhancing your 5 sense with the help of the Nature! consume 200MP/second


    Sacred Nose III[Unique] : Unique to only Female Cat Beastkin. The nose of the legendary Cat-Nature Prophet, ~Everything has its own unique smell Nya~


    So, She used the Nature Sense the first time we met before.. more importantly, this Sacred Nose skill... what ambiguous description, hmm... Somehow it''s quite intriguing me, could I copy this skill?


    When I tried to copy this skill, a notification appeared inside my head all of a sudden!


    TrRiiNG!


    [Otherwolder [???] warning system triggered]


    [..... warning to the Host. After you copied the skill, your gender permanently changed to female, and your [???] race will be changed to [Cat-Beastkin].....]


    [Proceed? [Yes/No]]


    T-the heck! No no no!!!! I don''t want to lose my little son!!! what a scary Unique skill!!


    huh? why my race is [???] ?


    [Hachuu!! Monya, it''sing again nya~, hey Cringe King! did you did something to us monyaa? I smell something really strange from you a briefly ago mnya?? Hachuu! mnmmnya~ hhuh? the smelly smell appeared again~ munyunyu~ its really annoying nya~]


    The thought about my race suddenly disappears as my heart skipped a beat after hearing Nyamo words that indicated that she seemingly noticed me when I copied their skill.. what terrifying nose.. anyway why she keeps sneezing for a while ago?


    I saw the leader worriedly looking at Nyamo who keeps sneezing with an annoying face


    [This is bad... it''s been a long time since thest time Nyamo keep sneezing like this, everyone! it would better if we hurriedly informed this to the Guildmaster! I don''t know what impending doom that will hit this town soon..]


    For some reason, I could see the handsome burly man has a pale face! although his expression calm on the surface, I could feel he is very nervous inside as I could see his hand trembled since awhile ago they starteding here.


    It''s not only the leader but also all the member had a grave expression on their face, even the deadpan voluptuous brown-skinned woman who always staring at me awhile ago started wrinkling her forehead in a worried manner after seeing Nyamo seemingly didn''t stop sneezing!


    I became curious after hearing his words and decided to ask him to fill my curiosity


    [Hello there. My name is Alex a Silver Rank adventurer, umm... it seems you guys worry about this little girl, did something wrong happen?]


    [Mmuuunnyyiiii!!!! Who did you call little girl Nya?!! I am Already a grown up munyaaa!! Hachuu~~ slurp* uughh.. I will let you slide this time nya~ Gart! Let''s go to Old Man Harmin nyaa!! the smell keeps getting stronger for some reason munya~~]


    I ignore Nyamo retorted and still staring at the handsome burly man, Gart.


    Gart started looking between me and Nyamo before nodded toward Nyamo and started to talk to me for a while


    [Hello, I already know about you, after all, you are quite well known in this town recently. Anyway, my name is Gart, sigh... perhaps, it will be better if I told you about Nyamo circumstances. If the rumor is true, you could help a lot in the dire situationter after all.. follow me, I''ll exin it to you while we''re walking, anyway, it seems like you have some business in adventurer guild too, so it''ll be better if we entered the guild together]


    Gart sighed tiredly before started to walk to enter the adventurer guild. His other member nced at me curiously before following his step. looking at them, I decided to enter the adventurer together with Gart''s party by silently walking to his side.


    Gart started speaking after seeing me walking beside him


    [Anyway, I will introduce my party member first as a courtesy, the Tiger Beastman there is Nyamo sibling, Goro, and right beside him is Kurt the archer and Damian the priest]


    I could see Goro give me a thumb while smiling in a masculine manner, I looked at his white tiger ear and sharp strong face, umu.. I could see from his appearance that he was the tanker of the party. Simr, the other two men greet me in their own fashion. the Elf(?) Kurt Smiling thinly, while Damian Smiling gently with a kind expression.


    Seeing they are quite polite, I gave them my own polite smile as a greeting. it''s quite rare to find some decent people among the rogue adventurer after all.


    Gart continue


    [You already know about Nyamo since you two already met before, so I will introduce ourst female member, Alexa. ahh... don''t mind her expressionless face, as she is always like that.]


    I smiled at her as a greeting, but she just expressionlessly nodded at me. Somehow she keeps gazing at me from a while ago, is it what people said ''She wants the D''? anyway, there is no harm in it so let''s ignore her inquiring gaze. anyway, did the two of us have some kind of red-string attached? Alex and Alexa? don''t tell me! she staring at me because she has the same thought as me?!


    *red string = Fated


    Gart continued his speech after seeing me greeted hisst female member, Alexa


    [Now, I will tell you about Nyamo circumstance, As you already heard before, we are not worrying about her being sick, but it''s the other possibilities... I am sure you already guess it since you decided to ask it awhile ago. yes, this is not the first time she keeps sneezing like this, in fact, it''s already the 4th time, every time she did this, there is always disaster that will hit the ce she was in to....]


    Gart paused before taking a heavy breath to calm himself as he continued


    [Thest time she has this sign, The Overlord ss Monster, Troll Warlord, with SS rank danger rating started attacking the city that we are in! at that time, we are quite lucky as there is an Adamantite Rank Adventurer around, no, maybe that adventurer visiting that town because of the possibilities of Troll Warlord attacking the city in the first ce... Even though the sneeze not as intense as thest time, but this situation quite worrying now as there is no Adamantite rank in this small border town...]


    [Its quite peculiar ability isn''t it?]


    [Right?~ her nose is quite special after all. we didn''t know how many times she saved us from the dangerous situation because of her nose ability! hahaha]


    Gart started yfully telling his party being saved by Nyamo Nose every time they are in danger, maybe he just did it to ease and cheered up the heart of his party member.


    as expected, his leader quality is high.


    Anyway, I walked beside him silently as we enter the adventurer guild. inside my head, I already started analyzing what Gart told me awhile ago.


    Like the skill name, Sacred Nose is the ability to smell any smell in this world, I didn''t know how it worked, but it seems that annoying Nyamo could smell the disaster that will being in the ces she stayed in. maybe thest time when she talked about smelled the strong person smell on me was because of this skill.


    In sort, her ability not only has the prophetic ability, but it could be used to detect traps or dangers, and also maliciousness from other people.


    That''s why she could detect it when I copied her party member''s skills, even though I didn''t have malicious intent, but my action could be considered as stealing their skill after all. Probably, it''s in the gray line, as the skill I copied from someone will not disappear from their status. That''s why Nyamo said it''s a strange smell but not a bad smell, it''s because my action is between the red and green line! Thus, it made her sacred nose confused.


    still... after seeing she could detect it, that fact quite pped me about how low my awareness about unique skill holders in this world is. It reminds me that I couldn''t use my skill recklessly since I didn''t know how many people out there have a weird ability like Nyamo did...


    I firmed my heart once more and forged this lesson in my mind to raise my awareness more.


    After a while I continued thinking about the disaster that Gart told me about before, he told me that Nyamo sneeze is not intense as thest time, at that time the SS rank monster disaster happened when she sneezing intensely. It''s mean the disaster that will hit this town is below SS, but I couldn''t take this spection 100% to finalize the situation Al town in, as I didn''t know if Nyamo nose had some loopholes on it.


    hmm... but what I am really sure of is, that this impending disaster is one of the Duke schemes to destroy Federic house, as the timing is just too perfect. in the original n, the duke seemingly wanted to decrease the Arkhaim townbat power to the lowest and somehow attack the town with some unknown means to make the Federic house that base in this town disappear.


    After thinking and analyzing this thing in my head, I and Gart''s party unknowingly arrived on the second floor where the guild master office ce was located, it seems Gart already get his permission from the receptionist to meet with the Guildmaster directly.


    Looking at Gart and his party that seems wanted to meet with the Guildmaster, I nned to wait for them to finish their business first as it''s more urgent than my quest after all.


    Gart who about to enter the office suddenly stared at me and apologizing


    [It seems you have some business with Guildmaster too, I am sorry, but could you let us finished our business first? as it is a very urgent matter..]


    [Hoho! what are you apologizing for, please please~ take your time, my business is not that urgent in the first ce hehe~]


    He sighed in relief after seeing me didn''t seems to be bothered with his request. What an upright man, Is he used to be someone who came from some good noble''s house? meh.. each person has their own circumstance, so let''s stop thinking about it more~


    Gart nodded at me as thanks before entered the room with his party member. for some reason, the brown-skinned woman Alexa didn''t follow them to enter the Guildmaster room. Although she was on my <strong>HIT</strong> list. but, I didn''t have the mood to started flirting around and wooing some women now as I didn''t grasp the situation that will hit this town clearly yet.


    I decided to found a sofa not far from the Guildmaster office, before sitting to wait for the Gart''s Party to finish their business. While I boringly waiting, all of a sudden a woman fragrant stroke my nose before I realized Alexa already sitting beside me, this woman what is she trying to do? did she want to have a one-night stand with me? just bring it on! I will take it dly, but not now okay?


    While I was lost in my own wild imagination, Alexa just sat silently beside me with an expressionless face. from time to time she nced at me but didn''t speak anything in the end.


    I nced at her curiously as I started to observed her carefully, She has sexy nted eyes like a phoenix, and pale blonde wavy hair, her face is considered beautiful but not that enchantingly beautiful like Al or Chali. she has a t expression all the time, but, It''s enhanced her charm greatly somehow!


    As for her body, she has a voluptuous fit mature body, somehow her tight-skinned dark red leather armor really suited her exotic brown-skin a lot and made her look really damn fine~, she has long slender leg as her bountiful voluptuous breast firmly stand gracefully entuated by her tight-skinned revealing leather armor.


    I could see her deep seductive gully that formed because of its firmly pressed between a twin beautiful exotic mountain in her chest. somehow, it''s made her chest area the most appealing!


    While I lost in her alluring appearance, I suddenly realized that it''s been a while that Gart and his other party member already entered the Guildmaster room, how long that they need to finish their business? while I started being impatient,


    All of a sudden, a feminine stiff mature voice suddenly sounded beside me


    [You... what is your race? for some reason I couldn''t detect your race, are you truly a human?]


    Hearing the unbelievable wordsing out from her sexy mouth I dumbfoundedly looking at her face! what the hell is she saying all of a sudden! wait.... yes what is my race, I always consider myself as a human, but since I get the Lord ss monster, my race became ambiguous... and the earlier warning, it''s told my race is [???] for some reason...


    It''s not long before I throw this thought in the back of my head, because of the sudden blurry voice that appeared in the small earphone in my ear.


    bzzzt bzzt..


    [[Master. Silver Wolf already found the Target whereabouts. please give your next instruction]]


    bzzz


    My expression became serious after I heard the news. I look at the exotic beauty in front of me before decided to cancel my business in the adventurer guild for today as I preparing to leave this ce


    [Alexa is it? I apologize for cannot answer your question now, I have something urgent that I need to do, excuse me and See you next time~ I am really sorry~]


    I left the dumbfounded Alexa who still bewilderedly looking at me, maybe she takes my words as ame excuse to evade her question, but I didn''t care about it now!


    Hohoho! The bastard who plotting my women around in the dark all this time already showing its tail after all~

 Chapter 66: You Dare?!!!

    Chapter 66: You Dare?!!!


    I hurriedly left the adventurer guild before covered my presence by activating Illusive barrier spell to surrounded my body. After being in invisible condition, I hurriedly headed toward Al Manor where Chali is waiting for me.


    It didn''t take me too long to arrive there through the sky route, Inded in the garden area before deactivated my illusive barrier spell. I took the Walkie talkie and started to connect it to Chali''s before talking through it


    [Chali. I have Arrived]


    After giving the short massage via the walkie talkie, I waited for Chali toe to my location for a while


    Before long Chali appeared suddenly like a ghost after deactivated her Absolute stealth skill, after seeing her already arrived, I started asking her about the target information without further ado


    [So, who was the one finding the target?]


    [Master, it''s Silvi, it seems she found one of the Duke son acting secretly in the underground area inside the slum]


    [Is that so? wait, let me checked her whereabouts for awhile]


    I traced the magic Seal that already branded Silvi inside my mind with my Space&Time Magic. I closed my eyes before seeing a game-like map appeared in the darkness in front of me.


    This spell is really making everything easier for me! Before long, I started to pinpoint Silvi whereabouts before found her outside the Arkhaim Town Area, it seems this Duke son bastard trying to escape. His weird action somehow quite intriguing me a lot and make me suspicious as to what did he trying to do at this time? did he somehow know about the disaster that approaching this town?


    Anyway, the important thing is I already found Silvi whereabouts. as for that bastard, I will know itter after I made him spew out all the plot he had.


    After confirming Silvi whereabouts I opened my eyes slowly before the map in my mind disappear as it changed to the scenery in front of my eyes.


    I looked at Chali for a while as I recalled what happen in the adventurer guild before. I considered it for a while before choosing to tell about Nyamo prediction to Chali


    [Chali, you see... awhile ago when I go to the adventurer guild, I met the Titanium party, Galiust Sword once again. one of their member seems has this unique skill that could predict the disaster and danger.


    I don''t know it for sure, but I believe what she predicted will happen sooner orter as I feel the time is really coincidence with what happens in these past few days where some unknown people started plotting here and there... so, what do you think? as expected... it would be better if we tell this to Al.. but I didn''t know if she going to believe my word or not...]


    Chali silently pondered about my words for a while before answering me


    [Master, don''t worry, I think Lady Alein will believe Master word, I think we should tell this information to her, the sooner the better~ let''s go, I just still have a meeting with Lady Alein and miss Elizabeth awhile ago before I go here, so I know they are still waiting for me in the previous location as we still not finished the meeting yet~]


    Hearing that she has an upleted meeting with Al and Eliz, it''s somehow piqued my interest as to what did these women discussing about. It''s better if I asked Chali directly!


    As Chali and I headed toward Al and Eliz ce, I decided to ask her while we''re walking


    [Chali, what did the meeting about? did they already found the Duke n?]


    [Huhuhu~ isn''t that serious, its just Lady Alein and Elizabeth seems to have some interest in the walkie talkie that we are using~]


    I dumbfoundedly looking at Chali face after hearing her answer...


    Sigh... I am sure it''s just Eliz who pique interest in all things that I have... with that woman''s personality, I''m sure she will try to get this thing to arm Al private force with it after all...


    ''hah~ It''s just walkie talkie anyway, let''s just give her, of course, it''ll not for free hohoho! considering the price in Online Shopping, let''s sell it for 5 times the original price! or maybe I could give her a discount if..... mweheheh (   )''


    hah~


    ''Thinking about how easy it is for me to get money with this Online Shopping skill, somehow, it''s really tempted me to change mybat job to Merchants... No! Alex! remember! only personal strength is absolutes in this world!! Anyway, Let''s informed Al about the disaster and hurriedly get it done with it. somehow, I really worried about Silvi after seeing the weird movement of the Duke son... Let''s teleport to her ce with Chali after I have done with my business with Al~''


    .


    .


    .


    ----------- 3rd Person POV------------


    Meanwhile, Outside the Arkhaim town, in a wilderness filled with prairie as long eyes could see, a noble carriage pulled by 5 horses slowly moving on the highway in the opposite direction of Arkhaim town.


    Inside the carriage, a blonde young human male who wore gorgeous armor silently sipping his wine from the golden extravagant ss as his knight opposite him guarding him with a stiff and serious expression


    Young Man : If father didn''t ask me to hurriedly back in his letter, I will sure to follow Kristop who taking Li Gang with him and see that bitch being tortured before dying right in front of my eyes!


    Hearing about Li Gang name, the knight in front of him flinched before changing his expression in nervousness


    Knight : Young master... is it really okay to ask Li Gang in this situation? and... I wonder if Old Master will stay silent about this....


    Young Man : What are you worrying abou- agh!!


    DRaPp!!


    Neeeeiiiighhhh!!!~~ neeeigghHHhh!!~~ *horse panicking sfx


    Before the Young master finished his sentences, all of a sudden the carriage stopped forcefully as the horse started neighing in loud voice because of the sudden halt!


    Ssh~


    The wine in his hand started spilling everywhere and dirtied the expensive carpet and coach inside the expensive carriage! not only that, some of the wine even stained the gorgeous armor that the young master wore!


    Young Master : WHAT THE HELL IS HAPPENING RIGHT NOW?!!! Zeck! hurriedly ask the coach! if nothing really happens outside, cut his head!! to dirty my beloved armor and carriage, he didn''t have to live anymore!!!


    ??? : This useless brother of mine, you are short-tempered as ever~ anyway, why you don''t bring the magic tool that our Father bestowed to you? to even not realizing someone following right behind your tail... Piter Oh~ Piter~, I wonder whom you inherited your brain from?


    Hearing this voice right outside his carriage, the Young Master aka Piter suddenly flinched, before he trembled in anger! It''s because the voiceing from outside his carriage was none other than his hateful brother''s voice, Franklin Von Grenfilts!


    Yes! the identity of the Young master who always plotting around in the shadow is the second son of the Duke Grenfilts, the Degenerate and Phnderer Young Master! Piter Von Grenfilts! (author note: Sorry no plot twist lol! the no plot twist itself is plot twist hoho)


    After taking his breath heavily to reduce his anger, Piter decided to get out from his Carriage silently. As he gets out, the scene where 5 people riding the horse with full-bodied armor silently guarding a handsome man wearing a gorgeous dark leather armor who stood leisurely with his hand behind his back greeted his eyes.


    The handsome man had a somewhat cynical smile as he looked at Piter who just getting out of his carriage.


    Piter : What do you mean with me being tailed? and did you know how precious that magic tool is?!! how could you expect me to bring that "Zeeus Eye" everywhere I go?!!!


    Franklin : sigh~ this is why the people always said, talking with the idiot is really tiring~ anyway, it''ll be better if you see it by yourself~


    Franklin suddenly took out a small staff with something like an eyeball at the end of the top part. He suddenly murmuring something like a spell in a very low voice before a blue wave aura dispersed in all directions with him as the source!


    Franklin : Young Lady~ how about we ended ying hide and seek here~ you know, we are all a very~ busy people here after all~ of course except my idiot brother here~


    Franklin silently looking at the back of the carriage direction as he finished his words. He still leisurely smile as he didn''t forget to insult his brother in front of him.


    After waiting in silence for 1 minute, All of a sudden, A beautiful, silver-haired tattooed mature woman wearing dark leather armor suddenly appeared like a ghost not far from their ce. Yes! She was Silvi, the leader of the Siler Wolf!


    She calmly looked at the group of people around the carriage with her beautiful sexy eyes before stopped at the weird small staff in the hand of Franklin


    Silvi : so.. it''s the "Zeeus Eye" no wonder you could detect me, it seems you really confident with your strength, normal people will not bring an artifact "that has the same price as a city" around and show it off after all...


    Franklin : This why the plebian is~ sigh~ the magic tool is created to be used, and not to be kept like ornament inside your house~ Ani-


    Before Franklin finished his sentence, All of a sudden Piter look at Silvi with a disbelieving expression on his face as he shouted at her with high pitched voice!!


    Piter : Y-you!!! Why are you here?!! isn''t that Gorcheff Bastard already catch you?!! as expected!! that useless bastard is really failed!! FUCK THIS!!


    Franklin looking at his degenerate brother silently before he realized something. he nces at Silvi appearance curiously before looking back at his idiot brother who still breathlessly looking at Silvi appearance, after a while, he seemingly realized something and changed his face to a lusty expression as he breathed heavily andughing disgustingly from time to time!


    Piter : FUCK THIS!! AH!! yes!! why should I think about this by myself!!! blehehehehe~ I could just get to know what really happens to Gorchef directly from you! sluurp~ and it''s been a while since I didn''t taste any woman because of this shitty mission!! if my father didn''t send Kristop maybe I could enjoy the woman during this mission!! FUCK HIM!!


    anyway, bleheheh your beautiful face really the same as the portrait that Empire dog gave!! bleheheh since you already deliver yourself here, then~ ZECK CATCH HER AND BRING IT TO ME!! aarghh~ looking at your voluptuous body, my libido is started tingling!! for half a month I finally could taste the woman''s pussy!!! Arrrhhhggg~~


    Pitermands his knight Zeck to catch Silvi with an excited expression as he keeps talking andughing disgustingly. Franklin, who see this happen in front of his eyes, silently watching with a cynical expression and didn''t stop his idiot brother''s antics as he amusingly looking at the scene in front of his eyes.


    Zeck, who already got hismand from his young master, unhesitatingly approached Silvi as he drew his sword from the scabbard. it seems he could feel that the woman in front of him is not an ordinary woman.


    Silvi, who saw this sudden situation already changed to the worst, started drawing her twin cuss from her back before readied herself for the battle. As she was about to engage the battle with the knight in front of her


    .


    ???? :<strong> YOU! DARE?!!!</strong>


    A thunderous voice filled with anger suddenly echoed from the sky and made the ground trembled in low tremor. all of a sudden, the sky getting dark and darker as it could feel how much anger contained within the voice is!

 Chapter 67: YOU.STILL.DARE?!!!

    Chapter 67: YOU.STILL.DARE?!!!


    -----Alex POV------


    Looking at the situation that happened under me from the sky, a wave of uncontroble anger suddenly filled my heart!


    ''These bastards, to think they dare trying to touch my woman!''


    As the darker sky started synchronized with my ragging heart, I slowly descended while the people around the expensive-looking carriage, perplexedly looking at me.


    I ignore their gaze and keep my eyes at Silvi who still froze in her battle stance. After a while, I descended right beside Silvi who still looking at me with a shocked expression.


    Seeing me already right beside her, She sobered up, before trying to bow her head toward me to greet my arrival, but before she could do her action, I suddenly embraced her thin sexy waist with my right hand and made her body leaned to my chest


    [Y-young master~]


    Her eyes became blurry and watery after feeling my intimate action as she looking at me with a mesmerized expression. I smile gently at her as I continued to embrace her body that covered by dark leather armor.


    Savoring her alluring presence and calming womanly fragrance radiated from her body, my enraged heart started to calm down slowly.


    After stabilized my enraged heart slightly, I looked toward the group of people in front of me and observe them one by one.


    The 5 people who have full heavy armor in their body mostly had the same strength as a member of the Galiust sword. Their job mostly a Grand Knight or ArchSwordsman. As for their level, it''s only around 10-15. Their status was weak enough to even make me ignore their presence. maa.. of course, I would save all their skillter


    ''Let''s check the others maybe I can get some jackpot?''


    Before I continued to observe the other people, all of a sudden, a young man with a disgusting-looking face wearing a gorgeous looking armor shouted angrily after seeing me


    [WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU!! HURRY UP AND RELEASE THAT BITCH!!! huhh... huh.. to even think dare to touch my woman!! are you tired of living?!!]


    I silently looking at him and appraise his status, only to be disappointed... he is a really weak-ass cockroach! to only have level 30 swords expert job... looking at how weak his status was, I suddenly lost motivation to be enraged at his shitty words...


    This was the same situation as when a weak skinny small dog barking at you, it''s tried to look intimidating but somehow you feel pity rather than angry after seeing it. that''s what I feel right now.


    ''To think, an idiot like him plotting around in the shadow... sigh... I feel like he''s just a pitiful errand dog who being sent by that Duke something as a tool


    .


    Let''s ignore this insect for a while it''ll be better to appraised that man who holds the weird small staff in his hand. my intuition told me he''s not someone ordinary''


    TRiring!


    High-Noble


    Job : Grand Warlord


    Lv 56


    HP : 123.400


    MP : 12.000


    Skill : Leonharts[Unique] Weapon Master[Unique] Lance Mastery VII[Rare] Sword Mastery VI[Rare] Warlord II[Rare] Qi Control[Rare] Bow Mastery V[Umon] Dagger Mastery V[Umon] HP Uprge[Umon] STR Boostrge[Umon] Shortsword Mastery III[Common] Axe Mastery II[Common]


    Leonharts[Unique] : The Heart of the Leon the mighty legendary Warlord! increase HP by 2 times permanently. Automatically Increase all allied units by 50% when engaging inbat!


    ] Active skill : Intimidate! [Debuff the status of the enemy units in 100m area by 50% for 5 minutes! there is a chance to inflict ''Fear'' Curse for 10 minutes to the enemy weaker than you. the weaker your enemy the higher the chance(Fear curse : 80% chance to fail skill activation) *this skill not working to monsters]


    Weapon Master[Unique] : Unlock limited weapon mastery in your status! the master of weapon! increase the weapon mastery faster, boost 200% weapon mastery proficiency gain (limited until level VII)


    Warlord II[Rare] : The Warlord ss being outed himself from the others! Increase all status by 2 times!


    Qi control[Rare] : Control the physical Qi in your body!


    ]on melee weapon : unleash your qi as a wave from your melee weapon to deal 100% of your ATK.


    ]on ranged weapon : increase the speed of your projectile by 100% and deal additional 50% ATK physical damage


    Looking at his status, I couldn''t help my self to smirk shrewdly! without hesitation, I copied his Leonharts[Unique], Weapon Master[Unique], Warlord II[Rare], and Qi control[Rare]!!


    I just copied his skill before the notification started ringing inside my head vigorously!


    After feeling that the notification keep ringing without a sign of stopping, I decided to close my eyes and savored the huge information inside my head


    [Lord ss Monster[Unique] has 80% affinity with Warlord II[Rare]]


    bining...]


    [Combination sess]


    [Acquired Skill Warlord ss Being[Unique+]]


    .


    .


    [Your Lord ss Title Changed to Warlord ss]


    [Your Monster in Human Skin Title Changed to Superhuman]


    [Acquired Skill : Taming (Passive)[Umon]]


    [Sword Aura II[Rare] has 87% affinity with Qi control[Rare]]


    bining...]


    [Combination sess]


    [Acquired Skill Sword Qi[Unique]]


    .


    .


    [Ultra Mana Body (Max)[Unique+] and Dragonkin V[Unique] has 75% affinity with Leonharts[Unique] and 78% affinity with Weapon Master[Unique]]


    bining four skills....


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    [Miracle happen!! you hit 0,00000000000001% jackpot!!]


    [Acquired Skill Immortal Bloodline[Legendary+]]


    [Congrattion for truly gaining [Legendary+] rating skill]


    [Acquired title: Legendary]


    [Acquired title: Immortal]


    [Absolute Copy III[Unique] level up to Absolute Copy IV[Unique]]


    [Absolute Copy IV[Unique] level up to Absolute Copy V[Legendary]]


    [Absolute Copy V[Legendary] is Consolidating. you can''t use this skill for the time being...]


    Warlord ss Being[Unique+] : Increase all stat by 7 times


    Taming (Passive)[Umon] : there is a chance to tame the defeated monster


    Sword Qi[Unique] : Increase Sword Damage by 500%. You can create and control multiple Transparent Sword-shaped Qi from your body. Control Range : 1km area around you. You canbine it with sh skill to boost sh damage by 100% or used it as Qi de that deals 100% of the ATK.


    |{{Immortal Bloodline[Legendary +]}} : transcendent the limit of a mortal! you could learn all mastery (boost 500% Mastery proficiency gain) and learn all mon]-[Rare] skill rating of allbat job.


    Your status number now changed to a rating system! numbers mean shit to you! you can inhale the natural magic power in the world to regenerate your MP. and your HP can automatically regenerate as you inhale the natural energy in the world. 50% all damage resistance from ''mortal'' attack. [HP+500.000 MP+500.000 STR+ 25.000 AGI+12.500 INT+25.000] (weakness : Light and Dark element [the light and dark element damage deal 200% more damage to you]


    .


    .


    ]Passive skill :


    - Immortal Aura [Your immortal formless aura that could only be perceived by another immortal increased the allied and friendly unit all stat by 50% in 1 km surrounding area]


    - Chackra Body [MP x20 HP x5]


    ] Active Skill :


    -The Immortal prestige [Rendered all the mortal race around you to became paralyzed for 10 seconds before their status became halved for 30 minutes]


    -Bestowed crest(Heaven or Hell) [You could bestow your immortal crest to another person.


    *Heaven : add 10% of all your status to the target status or all your follower. you can make the targeted unit a follower by branded your origin magic seal to the target body before made your soul linked with the target.


    *Hell (Cooldown : 1 month) : crippled the "subjugated" target unit by disabled all their skill. You need at least an A rank Magic stone(or the same type of item) as the catalyst before mixed it with your Origin magic power to activate this ability(you couldn''t forcefully using this crest without the target''s own will). After the target is branded with the hell crest, you could control the target consciousness and action by connecting with the target''s soul.


    **Origin Magic Power : the magic power that sustains your existence, when you consumed it, it couldn''t be regenerate automatically. you could regenerate it by absorbing a magic stone or the same type of item|


    ------Title-------


    [Warlord ss : boost EXP gained by 200%. Immune to all negative statuses ailments (Stun, Poison, Paralyze etc.)


    [Superhuman : increased the battle sense and reaction speed by 200%]


    [Legendary : your name will be etched in legend! every time you make a legendary feat you gained EXP point reward alongside a title!]


    [Immortal : your lifespan is endless. Unlock Demigod job (you could be advanced to demigod after max your Saint-tier job!)


    looking at this notification inside my head, I suddenly became speechless...


    ''W-what the hell!! it''s changed so much all of a sudden!! and immortal?! d-did am I really the incarnation of immortal dragon!! ughrrgh!! c-calm down me... it''s already a few days since I could hold my chunii personality, keep it on a leash! I couldn''t let it out again this time!!


    .


    B-but... what if all this time I literally have this immortal dragon inside my body a-and it''s not my delusion at all...


    S-shit it''s not the time for this thing! I should deal with the situation in front of me now!''


    while I have this thought in my head, I could feel a sudden boundless power, filled throughout my body like an endless stream as it''s making all the muscle fiber all over my body started to wriggling around in excitement!


    Not only this, I could feel my soul that connected to all my ves started strengthening by an unknown power generated inside my blood spiritually! I feel like the master-ve contract changed slightly to be something like a crest that linked all their soul with me. But for some reason, I couldn''t do anything with this formless connection.


    As I taking a heavy breath to calmly savor the boundless sudden strength in my body, thick magic power that dwelling freely in the air continuously being absorbed inside my body automatically as I was breathing, not only that, I could feel the natural energy in the world nourished my body and made me veryfortable altogether!


    I still mesmerized by a sudden new gained power, before, all of a sudden, an enraged disgusting voice full of hatred screamed toward me once again


    [THISS BASTAAARDDD KID!!!! WHY ARE YOU IGNORING ME!! ck! Zeck!! KILL HIM!!]


    After hearing this dog barking once again, this time, my patient snapped as I became annoyed!!


    ''This dog bastard!! I want to deal with youter but since you really didn''t cherish your short life anymore, I will fulfill it for you!!!


    As I gazed on the ugly pampered bastard wearing gorgeous armor, the knight who wanted to deal Silvia awhile ago, rushed toward me before swinging the sword in his hand!


    I silently observed the knight that still rushing to me and appraised him, only to find out that he just the same weakling as the knights who riding in their horses. I looked at him with a disappointed face before lifting my hand rxedly to catch the de of his sword that swung toward me between my two fingers.


    The sword stopped, sandwiched right between my index finger and middle finger.


    Seeing this unbelievable scene, the knight became bbergasted for a while before trying to add some force to the sword with the hope to slice my finger down in fain. Looking at the de in my finger didn''t budge at all, the knight became frightened as his face became pale and cold sweat slowly drenching his forehead


    I look at the knight with an unassuming expression on my face before stared at the disgusting man that trembles in fear not far from me. after looking at his dog-like appearance, I suddenly shouted amand to seemingly no one


    [Drag that loser to me and made him kneel, I didn''t care if you broke one bone or two during the process...]


    I quietly waited for a moment with the knight''s de in my finger as I poured my magic power in the form of lightning to paralyzed the knight who seems wanted to release his sword.


    [Urgghggg!]


    The Knight became weak in his knees as he got electrocuted and paralyze before he started kneeling in front of me with the sword hilt stick in his hand for some reason


    BANG!!


    All of a sudden, an explosion of power could be heard from the disgusting-dog(Piter) direction. The ground under him cracked as the dust scattered around wildly!


    AArararrraRRRrrggggGGgghh!!


    Drararagrarararg!


    A hoarse wrenching scream could be heard the moment the ground started to crack as the sound of something being dragged echoed in this wilderness.


    The man who holds the weird staff and the 5 knights riding a horse behind him became bbergasted after seeing this sudden changing situation and tried to make a move! but, before they could be moving one step, I activated my newly gained ability from my new skill! The Immortal Prestige! as the enraged feeling from my heart suddenly back


    DOGuduguGgguuuANNnnn!!! *thunder sfx


    [<strong>YOU.STILL.DARE?!!</strong>]


    My high heavy voice, which contained some majestic echoed once again throughout the surrounding area altogether with the roaring and raging thunder in the Dark cloud above me!

 Chapter 68: Tell Me... WHY. SHOULD. I. BE. GIVING. YOU. A. FACE?

    Chapter 68: Tell Me... WHY. SHOULD. I. BE. GIVING. YOU. A. FACE?


    An enormous heavy pressure enveloped the 1-kilometer surrounding area around me.


    Neeeiiiiiighhhhhh!!!!~~


    The horses started to startle before struggling by neighing in panic as they''re shaking their heads up and down. The carriage started shaking violently as the horses continued to struggling before stopped after the horse squirmed to the ground, foaming from their mouth, and fainted.


    As for the 5 knights who still riding the horse, they all stumbling to the ground as the horse in their saddle already wriggling madly for a while then fainted with white eyes.


    Not only the pressure affected the horses but also all the peoples, included the 5 knights and the one knight before me who became paralyzed.


    the 5 knights who stumbled at the ground couldn''t get up as if the power in their bodies suddenly disappear. as the knight who still had his de in my finger, he was already prostrated in the ground as he breathed heavily with some heavy perspiration already drenched his body.


    Most of the people already trembling as their weak knees couldn''t support their body weight anymore, even the coach that drives the carriage fainting in the spot! all of them mostly have this miserable condition, except one, the man who has a weird staff in his hand.


    The handsome man continued resisting within this terrible pressure radiated from my body. He forced himself to stood up in this pressure as his body continued trembling madly. He gritted his teeth as he gazed at me with a pale face before seemingly used all his energy to just open his mouth, spew out a trembling nervous voice from it


    [T-this! this is almost the same with my skill, but stronger... and th-this strength... G-Grandmaster level?!! w-who the hell are you?!]


    I looked at him silently and was intrigued by the Grandmaster level thing thating from his mouth...


    ''Maybe... the immortal bloodline skill already increase my power to the peak of this world? but, is the grandmaster really the peak? I somehow doubt about it, maybe the knowledge that ordinary people possessed was just the tip of the iceberg, and not the truth itself.


    .


    But this guy is quite interesting, to still stand after I used my Immortal prestige skill... ah right! maybe it''s the Leonharts skill that somehow made him endure the pressure! after all, my immortal skill is thebination of his Leonharts skill and other skills... let''s ignore this guy for now, I don''t have to answer his question. Why shall I bother to answer a soon to be dead man question anyway?''


    ''For now, what I have to deal with was this annoying bastard. For the first time I appeared here, this bastard shitty mouth continue to spit out garbages around towards me!''


    I looked at the floating young man that already had full bruises on his face. His hand had twisted into a ghastly shape, even at a nce, you knew that it''s looked very painful and chilled your spine after seeing it.


    The young man''s body funnily floating around as if something invisible pulled his hair above the ground before dragging him out. I could see some trace of something like long plowed cracked ground from near the carriage ce, all along toward the floating young man feet


    argggg...


    groannnn*


    I activated my magic eyes before feeling Chali''s presence in front of me


    [You could deactivate your skill now...]


    After I gave her amand, Like a ghost, Chali showing her feminine figure who, "as expected" pulling the young man''s hair roughly like pulling a carrot in her hands. She grabbed the young man without a hint of gentleness on it at all!


    With a deadpan expression, she threw the young man like garbage to the ground before stepped his ugly bruised head roughly until made the ground around it cracked like a spider web!


    Thud*


    BANG! graack!!! crk crk!


    [AaaaAAArgGGGgghHHH!]


    [Shut up!]


    [Argbnnmnbb]


    She spewed out cold cruel words before stepped the head deeper into the ground by strengthening the power in her feet. Within a moment, the groaning voice of the man in her feet be iprehensible whimpering after she did that.


    Looking at the young man that''s already making less noise, she looking at him in satisfaction before greeted me with her usual charming gentle smile...


    ''This woman... maybe she is more annoyed than me after hearing that disgusting man barking for a while ago? and the way he treated him is kinda... what a scarydy...''


    [Master, did Master has anything else tomand me? if you want to kill him, I will do it happily right now huhuhu~]


    [A-ah... no no! don''t kill him yet, maybe we could get something useful from his shitty mouthter. anyway, somehow your power increasing a lot, is it maybe because of "that" soul connection awhile ago?]


    [um, I think that''s the only reason. It''s not only me but Silvi in your embrace should feel it too, is that right, Silvi?]


    Silvi who still in my embrace suddenly flinched and sobered up after hearing Chali''s voice.


    ''it seems she''s still shocked because the rapidly changing situation, and failed to grasp it''


    Anyway, She started clenching her womanly fist from time to time and checked her increased power after hearing Chali''s words before nodding at me and Chali hastily in a cute manner, after she affirmed that her power really increase!


    ''This woman... you could just check it from your status, whatever, it''s cute... so let''s not dwell on it!''


    After nodding her head to me and Chali, she suddenly looked at me strangely before started asking me timidly


    [Master... when will you release the de in your hand, I think that man already have no strength to fight you back, or should I kill him for you?]


    I dumbfoundedly looked at her after realizing that I was still holding that knight de who want to sh me before, in my finger.


    ''I want to act cool, but ended up looking stupid... sigh... anyway, what should I do with this man, I''m slightly conflicted to kill him or not as he''s a subordinate who just working to his master after all...''


    Silvi, who seems to realize my conflicted feeling decided to give her opinion


    [Why not knocked his consciousness for now and decided about itter?]


    I agreed with her suggestion before snapped the de with my finger to stop torturing the weakened man


    Snapped!!


    Grooannn*


    [Y-young... M-mas..ter....]


    After he realized the lightning stopped paralyzing him, he started looking at his master that still had his head stepped by Chali worriedly.


    ''What a loyal knight, it''s unfortunate you choose the wrong master, anyway, I will just let Silvi handles this small matter.''


    [Silvi, I give this knight for you to deal with]


    After seeing she nodded in affirmation, I released her from my embrace before walking slowly toward the man who still had his head stepped by Chali


    [Chali, let me talked with him for a while...]


    She smiled at me bewitchingly before moved her slender long feet to step the man back before pressed it roughly and made the ground to crack like a spider web once again


    Gak!!


    Craararck!! crk craack!


    Groaaannnnnnn*


    Looking at this scene, I flinched in surprise before ncing at Chali smiling face. looking at her steady mature face that had an amusing smile stered on it, I couldn''t help myself speechlessly twitching my mouth.


    I tried to ignore her antics and moved closer to the pitiful dog under Chali''s feet.


    I looked at his dirty bruised face which started to have a bump here and there carefully and decided to use my feet to lift his face upward


    [Grrrooann* y-you will p-pa- argh!!! bllerrgh*]


    Bang!!


    Before he could finish his word, A kick suddenly hit his face as his mouth splurting blood violently!


    Looking at his body that about to fly, I hurriedly used my Sword Qi skill to create 4 transparent-swords Qi from inside my body and revolved around it before controlling it to nail all the limbs of this loser young man to the ground!


    Swwuushh swuush!!


    CrakK! GRAg!!


    Swuush swussh!!


    GArk grakk!!


    [AAAAaaaaaArrrrrggghhh!!!!]


    The man-body that about to fly because of the sudden kick, drop to the ground heavily once again as each 4 transparent-swords energy nailed him down on the ground by prated his four limbs and making him screeching in pain!


    I sighed after seeing his body didn''t fly out far and gazed at Chali who just finished moving her feet to kick the man awhile ago. She didn''t have any remorse at all after performing such brutal act and still has her usual smile stered on her face.


    After realizing that her shoes had some blood on them, she took out a napkin from her storage bag before cleaning her shoes while humming some cheerful tone.


    ''This time, sure, for this time! I will interrogate this dog!! ck! if you just being an obedient dog for a second! Anyway, this loser sure noisy! did his mother about to have a miscarriage or something when she pregnant with this idiot?''


    Grooaann*


    I lift his head once again by moving his beaten up face that became more messy and dirty into my direction with my feet. this time before he could speak nonsense from his shitty mouth once again, I hurriedly speaking toward him first!


    [Shut up for a second will ya? listen here, I was tolerating you for a while before because of your loser-like appearance kinda remind me of my past, but since you can''t shut up and keep spouting nonsense, I have to do this in a barbaric manner. hiuhh...]


    I exhaled my breath after finished my speech before continued


    [Now then~ are you the->


    -->


    [T-this friend, C-could you let go of the idiot brother of mine? W-we could discuss this in m-more peaceful way in some afternoon tea party, I hope you could let him go, and give this, <strong>Franklin Von Grenhilts</strong>, a face?]


    Before I could finish my speech, <strong>ONCE AGAIN</strong>, someone interjected me <strong>ONCE AGAIN</strong>... this time, my forehead started twitching in madness as I could feel something snapped somewhere inside me!


    Blink!


    grab!!


    BANGGGG!!!!!


    The scenery around me changing with a sh as I stepped the ground hard and made an exploding sound! within a moment, I already moved my body in the location where the annoying voice that just interjected me before sounded.


    Upon flickering to this location, the ground under my feet caved in a deep crater as it made a big spiderweb pattern with its crack. the sound of trembled ground could be heard as I unconsciously released my enrage aura wildly!


    [aggg!! gughhg ghaaaggg!!]


    In my hand, a handsome man wearing a dark leather armor wriggling around as his body floating 1m above the ground! he struggled to take my hand off from his still chocked neck as his body and hand continued iling around above the ground.


    With the dark cloud started wriggling around and eagerly started to release a storm at any time above me, I red at the struggling man in my hand, right into his eyes as a vein already started forming and twitching violently on my forehead


    [Tell me... <strong>WHY. SHOULD. I. BE. GIVING. YOU. A. FACE??</strong>]


    ''To dare interrupting this Immortal dragon! are you tired of living?!!''

 Chapter 69: So What?

    Chapter 69: So What?


    I sat silently at the top of the expensive carriage and watching the scene in the ground with an unassuming expression.


    In front of my eyes, I saw a scene that could make ordinary people vomit when they see it.


    [NO NO NO!!! SPARE ME!! I WILL SPEAK!! I WILL SPEAK PLEASE STOOOPPP!!!]


    The loser duke son Piter a.k.a the dog bastard, screamed in pain as his skin on his back being peeled little by little with a dagger by one of the silver wolf members. yes! I brought 5 of the other silver wolf member with me when I teleported around this area.


    Anyway, the woman seems unleashed her grudge toward this loser bastard after hearing he was the one behind the suffering that they experienced before.


    ''even so, the people in this world are really brutal! if you guys think that I calm while seeing this scene, you''re totally wrong!! It''s just my gore resistance that does the work, as for myself? hell no! an itchy and tingling weird sensation could be felt on my back as I looking at that dog! but as their leader, I have to calm myself and observed what they''re doing silently.''


    ''Sigh... is this what people call "you reap what you sow"? or "karma is real, bitch!" whichever is it, but this duke son have to pay the price after ying with people lives after all~''


    Enough with this loser.


    [So, did you already finish adjusting yourself with your new strength? how is it? it''s quite decent practice "bag", right?]


    I looked at Chali who suddenly appeared behind me. I could see her majestic Wolfish appearances started to revert back to her human form slowly as she took her breath heavily.


    ''It looks she moved her body a lot.''


    [Ah~, he has quite decent strength and has quite good mastery in many weapons, as expected of a Unique skill wielder. Nevertheless, thanks to him, I could control my strength better, huhuhu~]


    She continued after calmed her breathing more


    [For now, I think it''s Silvi''s turn to beat him up, I didn''t know if he couldst for long though~ Ah! she''s done already, did I drained his power too much?]


    I turned my head and saw Silvi dragging a beaten up man roughly like garbage to the front of the carriage that I sat down. For some reason, she has a sour and disappointed expression on her face as she dragging the man body


    [What''s with that sour face for, Silvi? did you not beaten him enough?]


    [Young Master, his power already plummeted down to the bottom when it''s my turn to train... Lady Chali seems drained his strength too far and left him barely alive...]


    After hearing her word I moved my gaze toward the beaten-up man, Yes! he is the one that interjected my speech before. After choked him for a while, I sobered up from that "guy" who suddenly snapped.


    ''huhft.. I think with my growing strength I can slightly control it better''


    After sobering up, I decided to hold my anger back as its kinda wasteful if I just killed him as it is, so I gave him a choice where he should defeat Chali or Silvi if he wanted me to spare his life, after hearing the condition, he seems to raise his spirit up and came back to life again...


    ...


    ''But... Looking at his appearance now, I doubt that he was the same proud man from before...''


    [groan..i-impossible.. this genius me, couldn''t be losing to some weak woman... y-yeah this is a dream! mwhahah-hahah hahaha ahhahahah this just a dream mwahahah I will wake up soon and this nightmare will gone soon mwhaha-hahah hahah]


    ''Sigh... it seems he was already broken.''


    ''These women, how strong are they after being enhanced by my skill! let''s checked their status!''


    [Chaliope]


    name : Chaliope


    Age : 36


    Job : Beast Fighter


    race : Werewolf


    Lv 35


    HP : A


    MP : S


    ATK : A


    MATK : C


    DEF : B


    Skill : Descendant of the Moon III[Umon], Beast Transformation II[Umon], HP Up Medium[Umon], Fist Art Mastery III[Common], Block II[Common], Regeneration I[Common]


    slot: Dragonkin III[Unique] Lord ss Monster[Unique] Sky Monarch I[Unique] Absolute Stealth IV[Unique] Herculean Strength[Rare]


    .


    [Silvia Salvatore]


    Name : Silvia Salvatore


    Age : 42


    Job : Thief (ArchAssassin)


    Race : Night Elf (Cursed)


    Lv 64


    HP : A


    MP : S


    ATK : A


    MATK : B


    DEF : B


    Skill : ShortSword Mastery VII[Rare] Swift Step VI[Rare] Dual Wielding V[Rare] Cuss Master[Rare] Critical Strike V[Umon] Assassination IV[Umon] Shadow Movement IV[Umon] Invisibility III[Rare] AGI Uprge[Umon] Attack Speed Boostrge[Umon] Scout III[Umon] Steal III[Umon] Etiquette II[Common]


    Dragonkin III[Unique] Sky Monarch I[Unique] Absolute Stealth IV[Unique] [__] [__]


    ''Eh?... Right!! It''s because of my Immortal Bloodline skill! It seems the Otherwolder appraisal affected by it too, somehow! or maybe... at the grandmaster level, the number became nothing? or is this some sign that the world system couldn''t count my status abnormality again? and Silvi, as expected she is not a human, hey! why i just not appraised her before to check her race?! sigh, stop thinking about this for now... anyway, I don''t care about whatever her race is... as long as they are my type mwehehehe~ (   )


    .


    Right! Let''s checked my status too while I am at it... with this rating system, somehow I became blurry as to what extend is A,B,C rank is..''


    Status Open!


    Triring!


    Name : Alex


    Age : 26


    Job : Magic Swordsman


    Titles : [Otherworlder] [Warlord ss] [Superhuman] [Puhi yer] [Be The one with mana] [Magic swordsmen] [Loved by Thunder] [Embraced by Coldness] [Legendary] [Immortal]


    Lv 19


    HP : S


    MP : <strong>SS</strong>


    STR : S


    AGI : A


    INT : S


    ATK : S


    MATK : S


    DEF : A


    Item : - (mortal Item can''t affect your status anymore)


    Skill :


    Active : Online Shopping I[Mythical] Absolute Copy V(Locked)[Legendary] Swordmaster Sensitivity[Unique +] sh VIII[Rare] Illusive Step VI[Rare] Combat Enhancement III[Rare] Ice Armor [Rare] Lightning Strike [Rare]


    Passive : Immortal Bloodline[Legendary+](semi) Sword Qi[Unique +](semi) Heavy Sword Expert[Rare] STR uprge[Umon] ATK Boostrge[Umon] Taming[Umon] Otherwolder [???]


    Mastery : Sword Mastery VIII[Rare]


    Magic : Space&Time Magic (max)[Unique] Blood Magic V[Unique] Lightning Magic VIII[Rare] Fire Magic VI[Rare]


    skill slot : Magic Eye[Unique+] WarLord ss Being[Unique+] Sky monarch V[Unique] Dragon Breath I[Unique] Storm Incarnation[Unique] [__] [__] [__] [__] [__]


    Otherwolder [???] (+) [- [select to look Detailed information]


    Rating :


    ] <strong>SSS</strong> = God level [HP/MP 100 mil +] (immortal)


    ] <strong>SS</strong> = Demigod/Hero level [HP/MP 15 mil ~ 100 mil] (immortal)


    ] S = Grandmaster level [HP/MP 500k ~ 15 mil.] (mortal)


    ] A = Saint level (mortal)


    ] B = Master level (mortal)


    ] C ~ F = Ordinary Mortal level


    After checking my own status, Somehow the notification exined to me about the new rating system.


    ''As expected, the Grandmaster upward has their number be ridiculous, so the world system using the rating system to make it easier... it seems my MP already reached the demigod level... but to increase to the God level, I wonder how many passive skills should I copy?''


    ''Nevertheless, Chali and Silvi power already reach Saint-level even their MP reach the Grandmaster level! I didn''t know that 10% of my stat could enhance them a lot!''


    [HAha hahah haha]


    Hearing the crazedughter of the beaten-up man, I sobered up from the tranced state and gazed at the man who already has his mind broke.


    ''Sigh... this noble son really weak-minded. I didn''t know that I could get useful information from him or not now after he was in this state''


    [Young Master, what do we do with this expensive staff "Zeeus Eye"? I suggest we sold this magic tool to the ck market. for your information, this tool is very expensive as it has the same price as a city if we sold it normally. but it still fetches arge sum even if we sell this to the ck market. maybe we could get around 100 million Rham.]


    All of a sudden, Silvi took out the weird staff that once belonged to the crazed man. after hearing its price, I became bbergasted and look at the weird staff dumbfoundedly. I decided to appraise the weird staff after became intrigued about how could this thing had a ridiculous price?!


    [Item] [Magic tool]


    (Zeeus eye) [Epic]


    -Staff


    Type: Support Item


    Skill : Sky God Perception[Unique +]


    Sky God Perception : After activation, radiated magic power wave that could detect any Stealth Unit that has their Stealth Skill activated [up to Unique rating]


    ''So, the magic power wave I feel before is originated from this staff? Luckily I could detect its wave with my Magic eye skill before!e to think of it, did my Illusive barrier skill considered a stealth skill? anyway, since it uses magic energy, I could use my Space&time magic to cancel it somehow.


    .


    Right! this is not important now!! this item has a skill slot!! so! maybe I could copy this unique rating skill?!! AH!!! I just recalled that my absolute copy is still hibernating...


    sigh...


    Let''s keep this item for a while, and try my spection after the Absolute Copy finished consolidate its rating.''


    [Silvi, I think we should keep that thing for ourselves as I nned to do something with that staff]


    [As Young master wish~]


    Silvi nodded her head in affirmation and tried to give me the staff but stopped after a while. She looked at the crazed beaten up man in her hand for a while before looking at me inquiringly


    [Young Master, what should we do with this guy? I think we should just kill him... I doubt we could get any useful information from him]


    [[Fra-Franklin Y-young Master! YOU!!!]]


    After hearing that we going to kill their young master the Five knights who had their limbs broken and paralyzed in the ground started shouting hurriedly as their eyes gazed at me venomously.


    ''Huh? did they already woke up?''


    I decided to ignore this losing dog and gave a killing signal by moving my thumb across my neck to Silvi as I looking at the 5 knights coldly


    Looking at my signal, Silvi draw her cuss before beheading the crazed Duke Son without hesitation!


    SLAAASSSHHHH!!!


    SPppAARttttsss


    [[Y-YOUNG MASTER! NOOOOO!!!!!!!]]


    All the knights became pale after seeing their young master''s head tumbled and rolling into the ground. they looked dazedly at their young master body that flinched for awhile before stopped moving lifelessly forever.


    One of the knights sobered up before gazed at me with hatred as he opened his bruised mouth


    [YOU!! THE GRENFILTS DUKE HOUSE WILL NOT FORGIVE YOU AND HUNT YOU DOWN!!! YOU BASTA- Grgahhjjjhggg]


    BANG!!!!


    Before he could finish his sentence, I used the Sword Qi and control it to prated his dirty mouth before made his head exploded! Looking at this scene, the other 4 knights flinched before trembling in fear


    I, who still sat leisurely on the top of my carriage looking at the four of them as I answering the knight that just die, threat


    [So what?]


    ''Like I care with something like that. he and his family was the one who trying to touch my women first anyway... sigh... somehow, I became more cold blooded along the time, since I came to this world... it can''t be helped, if you working with violence and corpses often, your mind could be easily twisted after all... I wonder is a good thing or a bad thing for me...''


    Sigh...


    I sighed tiredly after having this thought in my mind...

 Chapter 70: Doggy!

    Chapter 70: Doggy!


    [So, what information this loser has?]


    [Speak to Young Ma- I mean Master. this idiot noble son seems to get the letter from his father that told him to hurriedly back to the Capital. as for the letter, he already burns it when he still in the city before.


    .


    About what was his plotting to Lady Alein territory, like Master originally spectes, the Duke wants to reduce the Arkhaim town fighting power before started assassinating Lady Alein during the Chaos made by the Baltimore Empire side to ur inside her town... in summary, The Duke and the Baltimore side has their own n and only work together in their respective goal and n]


    I gazed at the member of the Silver Wolf who exined the information she got from the loser Duke''s son Piter.


    ''huh? did you ask why they changed their way of calling me? it''s because I didn''t like to be called with this "young master"! isn''t it the same with these two bastard Duke''s sons if they called me with Young Master?! Somehow it gives me a bad after-taste after hearing them calling me young master!''


    ''Anyway, let''s back to the topic...''


    [Assassinate? hehehe... Duke Grenfilts is it? sooner orter I wille to you and take your life...


    .


    [Master... should we just kill this useless man here? we already tortured and castrated him anyway, there is nothing that we could do with his body anymore...]


    I looked at the poor Duke so- I mean, Errand <strong>Dog</strong> Piter thatying at the ground without moving. his gaze was empty as he looking into the sky above him absentmindedly like an idiot.


    ''Mah.. it can''t be helped, he lost his little son and can''t enjoy "snu-snu" anymore from now on after all. any man will be hopeless if they are in the same situation as him. hmm... ''


    While giving my condolences to the Duke son in my mind, I looked at the Duke''s son Piter once again as I was checking my skill one by one.


    It didn''t take too long before my gaze stopped at one of the new abilities I get!


    After seeing the skill, a smirk appeared on my mouth as I smiled shrewdly while approaching closer toward the muddle-headed Duke son.


    [Hey, doggy! did you want to live? I may give you a chance to live if you licking my shoes and beg like a dog tho~ of course, you have to agree to whatever I request or ask you to do, before I release you! isn''t that good for you? here~ here~]


    I took A rank Magic stone from my inventory silently as I give him this chance by waving my ankle to make him lick my shoes


    [Bestowed crest(Heaven or Hell)


    Hell (Cooldown : 1 month) : crippled the "subjugated" target unit by disabled all their skill. You need at least an A rank Magic stone(or the same type of item) as the catalyst before mixed it with your Origin magic power to activate this ability(you couldn''t forcefully using this crest without the target''s own will). After the target is branded with the hell crest, you could control the target consciousness and action by connecting with the target''s soul.


    Yes! I nned to bestow him with my Hell crest from my Immortal Bloodline Ability! with this I could use this guy as a spy to observed the Duke ces and activity. hehehe!!


    Groann*


    [Cough* D-did y-you telling the truth?! YES! YES! YES! I will be your dog if you letting me alive!! master! wang wang!! *lick lick]


    I saw his empty eyes suddenly filled with vigor after hearing my words! he hurriedly crouching like a dog as he dragged his tattered body before licking at my shoes obediently...


    ''gugh! disgusting! endure.. endure! he will not believe me easily if I didn''t give a reason for him after all, sigh...''


    [Good doggy... now.. what you need to do is....


    ....


    ...


    .


    I guide him step by step while veiling my true intention by keptmanding him as a pet. before long, I bestowed the hell crest to him and asked one of the Silver Wolf members who have the healing skill I paste to her to heal the Doggy(Piter nickname for now on).


    the process was almost the same when I branded Chali and the others with my magic seal. the only difference, this time I sacrificed the A rank magic stone and the Origin Mana inside my body...


    ''This Origin mana... is almost the same as life force, somehow I can feel something is missing inside me when I pouring this dense magic power into the Magic stone when activating this ability...


    .


    whatever, I could absorb the Origin mana from the Magic stone to fill itter anyway~


    .


    Let''s back to deal Doggy!''


    Doggy became excited after seeing his tortured body, that full of wounds and scars started healing slowly. After became excited for a moment, He disappointed once again after seeing his lost little son didn''t grow back. he gritted his teeth begrudgingly and hide it silently with a foolish smile as he thanked me for my benevolent!


    ''your wee! hehehe~''


    I patted his shoulder before asked the Silver Wolf member from before to "<strong>lightly</strong>" healed the 4 Franklin''s knight and the knight that has his sword broken by me before. after that, I woke up the coachman for sending them to leave with their own carriage.


    During the act of escorting them back, I always had a seemingly benevolent smile stered on my face all the time and act like an arrogant young master that overlook their wrongdoing after satisfied treated them like a dog.


    Before leaving, Doggy hesitated for a while before whispered something to my ear. after hearing the information he passed to me in low voice, my smiling expression froze for a moment before I continued smiling once again.


    I held my anger inside my heart while still keeping a smiling face when I patted the Doggy shoulder as a sign that I really didn''t mind it. He gratefully bowed his head to me before entered the carriage and left with the remaining knights


    After seeing they left, Chali approached me as she wanted to speak something, but hesitated


    [What? did you doubt your master judgment now?]


    [Master, I don''t dare to! but still... is this okay to make them left?]


    [Hohoho... you don''t have to worry as I have my own n. You know, Doggy told me something interesting... it seems he sends his other knight to follow the n to assassinate Al as usual. not only his knight, but he said a somewhat monstrous personage from the Eastern Continent goes with the knight he sends... see? sometimes you couldn''t get useful information with only torturing and pain... and Chali? Who said that I let "<strong>Them</strong>" leave? I just let Doggy left, not all of them]


    [Huh?]


    Chali looked at me confusingly. I smiled and going to answer her, but Frozen in ce all of a sudden, after hearing a feminine voice transmitted by walkie talkie in my earphone!


    Before long, My face suddenly became serious as I moving my gaze at the Silver Wolf and Chali around me


    [Let''s go... it seems the storm already started, but before that...]


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    -------3rd Person POV-------


    Meanwhile inside the morous carriage that slowly moving in the highway not far from Alex


    Doggy : FUCK HIM!!! JUST YOU WAIT!! I WILL GET MY REVENGE SOONER OR LATTER!!


    Knight Zeck : cough cough* young master... I think it would be best if we not touch that personage... he has already reached the Grandmaster level after all... I doubt even Old Mas- sigh... he will risk it, Franklin young master already died in his hand after all cough* but something about he letting all of us go is slightly off... cough*


    Doggy : What are you worried about?! he just an arrogant powerhouse that likes to treat people like shit!! maybe if I have his strength, I will do the same as him, more importantly...hehe.. hehehehe.. HAHAHAHAAH!!! Even though I really hate him, but his action really brings me a GREAAAT fortune!! MHWAAHAHAHA!!!


    .


    with this, the one who inherited the Grenfilts House will be ME!! <strong>Piter Von Grenfilts</strong>!!! MWAHAHAHA!!


    Doggyughed excitedly after thinking about the prospect of inheriting the Duke title as well as its riches! for a while, the problem about his losing man organ being thrown at the back of his head because of the sudden great Luck he got!


    On the other hand, the 4 Franklin''s knight silently clenched their fist as they gazed at the excited Doggy. they could only helplessly looking at the Doggy now as their body still weak, the same as Zeck.


    Yes! for some reason Alex didn''t heal them thoroughly and only left them with the strength to walk. recalling about Alex, the 4 knightsmented for their young master''s misfortune for meeting him, a reckless bastard who even dare treat the Duke House Family as a shit!


    Doggy whoughed excitedly seemed to notice their behavior and stoppedughing. He drew his sword before pointing it to the 4 Franklin''s Knight!


    Doggy : All of you! swore your allegiance to me or die here!!


    The 4 knights be dumbfounded after failing toprehend the sudden change of situation. they looking at each other eyes and hesitated for a while before trying to draw their sword with their strengthless bodies.


    But before they could even touch the hilts of their sword, their head already falling down on the luxurious carpet and stain it with their blood, dyeing the inside the luxurious carriage with bloody smell!


    Knight Zeck : cough* Young Master! what are you doing!!! cough* cough*


    Doggy swinging his sword to removed the bloodstain and ignored Zeck who shouting at him in disbelieve after seeing his action.


    Doggy sneered at the 4 death body of the knight which coldly lying on the carpet as it continued soaking the expensive carpet red


    Doggy : hmph! I don''t need a dog that not obedient!


    After saying such an ironic statement. his mood that started to back, fall to the bottom once again after looking at his groin part! yes! he was reallymenting about his losing little son now! for a womanizer like him! losing his private thing was really a scary nightmare!!


    Doggy : THAT FUUUCCKKIIIING BAS- ugh... ghggh.. ah ah~ mic check, one two three... hello hello? hooh? it seems it''s worked properly.


    Knight Zeck : Cough! Y-young Master? W-what happened?!!


    Doggy : Oh? hello there~ umu, it seems you are still alive. I''m quite surprised. After all, with your young master personality, it''s really a miracle that he left you alive after seeing his shameful experience~


    Knight Zeck : Y-y-you!!! IMPOSSIBLE!!! What sorcery did you do to possess Young Master Body?!! it couldn''t be?!!! Soul Magic?!!!! B-but it''s impossible!! only the Grand Duchess Alucard possessed it?! W-Who the hell are you!!!


    Doggy(Alex) : oh? Nice information. but still, I couldn''t spare your life. I didn''t have a personal grudge with you, but after being the eyewitness of this skill of mine... sigh... I can only pray for you to follow a better master in your next life~


    Doggy... or Alex Swung the sword in his hand toward Knight Zeck''s neck to behead his head.


    Zeck, who saw the de that approached his neck could only close his eyes powerlessly and giving up on his resistance as he murmuring to himself in sadness


    Knight Zeck : The Duke house... is ove-


    Ssh!


    His head flew as his body slowly fell down in the pool of blood. Alex who still in Doggy body silently looking at his corpse before clenching and unclenched his hand.


    Doggy/Alex : sigh... it seems I couldn''t use my skill in this body. but for some reason, I could use his supposed to be locked skill though? Is it only when I possessed his body? anyway, why did his little son slowly growing back once again now? hmm... it''s weird? lets weakened the link for a while and left a little of my consciousness inside-


    Doggy became absentminded for a while as his body sat back to the couch. after 5 minutes, his expressionless face became lively once again


    Doggy/Alex : As expected, it only growing back when I possessed his body. and when I left, his little son shrinking back again! what the heck with this iprehensible function! I really speechless now and didn''t know whether tough or cry after seeing this! sigh... anyway, this Doggy original skills somehow be locked once again after I left this body. whatever! with this, I could observe the situation inside that bastard territory in the future!! hehehe... it''s your fault for trying to touch my women first... hehehe duck Greenfields! your doom wille to you soon mwahahahah!!!

 Chapter 71: Monster Horde! #1

    Chapter 71: Monster Horde! #1


    [So, how many monsters that attacking the city again?]


    Inside Al Office, I asked Al who sat at her working table as she held her head tiredly. She nced at me briefly before answered me


    [A LOT! they''re grouping in many flocks and heading here as we are speaking now! the adventurer guild spectes there is almost 10.000 monster in there. they get this number ording to the first eyewitness that found their traces... sigh... it''s already the same scale as a war. not only that, it seems the monster leads by a high-rank ogre! even though they are not Lord ss monsters, you couldn''t underestimate their strength and intelligence! as they are stronger than Lord ss! I only slightly relieved that the one lead them not Overlord ss though~]


    [Is that so? isn''t this EXP-fest for me and my force? hohoho! let''s power-leveling them!]


    [EXP-fest? Power-leveling? what are you talking about? sometimes you really talked about iprehensible stuff a lot, didn''t you? nevertheless, I''m d you want to help me in this Chaotic situation... and I heard that you already subdue the Duke son whose behind the banditry in my territory, is that true? as expected, is it Piter?]


    [Hm? ah... it''s just a word from my hometown, anyway, you don''t have to worry about that idiot and the duke anymore. from now on, I will take care of it for you. It''ll be better if you think about what you should do to defend this town from the monster horde..]


    [Thanks a lot, Alex... sigh... without you, maybe the Federic house and this town has already gone tomorrow because ofck of powerhouses. About the defend... what can I do? I will just leave it to the guard and adventurer for the defend, sigh~ if I know this will happen, I will form a knight unit sooner...]


    After hearing Al pessimistic about this town, somehow, an orange-haired bewitching mature woman with a strange tattoo in her right eyes appeared inside my mind...


    [*murmur* I wonder that this town will disappear even without me helping you*... sigh, just do it slowly from now on, you can give half of your burden to me now~]


    [Um... I appreciated it alot~]


    Looking at the tired Al, somehow I wanted to ease her tiredness a little by giving a massage to her shoulders.


    As I just taking a two-step to approach Al


    TTTEEEENGGG!!!! tttTTttEEENGG!!


    TtttTTTTEENG!!


    A very loud bell-like sound echoed throughout the town!


    Hearing this sound, all of a sudden, Al''s face became serious before she stood up from her seat and walked toward the window in her office to peek at the situation outside.


    Seeing her action, I followed her by walking slightly behind her back and saw the outside situation through the window.


    Upon arriving at the window, I saw some of the townfolks get out of their house in a panic with their own luggage in their hand outside. They seemingly run toward the church direction to take shelter. looking at this scene, I couldn''t help myself to ask Al


    [Did you not informed your people about the approaching monster''s horde?]


    [I did, but it seems some of them still choose to believe the church warning more than me... sigh~ anyway, since the church already notices the situation, it seems the horde already moved closer here... it''ll be better I prepare my gear now, I can''t just let my subordinates to defend this town alone. As a lord, I have to rise their morale by joining the battle~]


    Al turned her head toward me before smile enchantingly and kissed my mouth lightly. After giving me a light kiss, she left the room silently to prepare herself before the battle.


    Without saying anything, I could somewhat understand that the kiss she gave me was a sign that she counting on me to help her to defend this town... anyway, I didn''t have to rush to go there and deal with the monster horde now.


    I stood silently and keep looking at the scenery outside from the window as I recalled Al''s answer, somehow, the situation outside really reminds me of my previous world. there are always people who didn''t believe in their government warning, but once their religion stated and warned them something, they could believe it easily.


    ''Forget it, it''s their believes anyway, more importantly, it''s time for power leveling now!''


    I took out my walkie talkie and started to connect it with Chali''s


    bzzzt


    [Did you guys already in your position? the event will be starting soon~]


    bzzt


    As I give my massages to Chali and the others, an excited smirk appeared in my mouth unknowingly.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    -----3rd Person POV-----


    Meanwhile, in the west gate of the Arkhaim town that has the exact opposite of Arkham mountain, the guard Tom, looking at his guard-mate that stood tremblingly beside him


    Guard A : Tom...d- do you think we can defend this town and stay alive tomorrow


    Tom : Bah! stop spouting nonsense!! we still have Sir Harminton and Lady Alein in this town! there is no way a mere B rank monster could destroy this town! anyway! stop trembling and straight up your posture! we, as the guard, have the duty to protect the people here! don''t waste themoner tax that used to pay us and man up!


    Guard A : I wonder why you could keep being positive like that... did you not hear the Adventurer Guild announcement? It''s not just a mere B rank monster! AH!! l-look! theye!! I-impossible! is not a flock a-anymore! but ARMY!! ITS MONSTER ARMY!!


    Looking at his friend pointing toward the outside tremblingly, Tom moved his gaze to his finger direction and his expression became solemn! not far from them, a shadow of a monster army slowly approaching the town. their numbers couldn''t be count as they grouping like a swarm of ants!


    Without knowing, cold sweat appeared in Tom''s hand as it made his hand that still holding a spear became slippery. even though Tom trying to look calm, but as expected, after looking at the number of the monster in front of his eyes, he couldn''t help himself to be nervous


    Tom : Still... Man UP!! whatever it takes, it''s still our duty to protect this town! remember! your wife and children reside in this town! if not us, who will protect the helpless people inside the town?!


    Guard A : .... sigh.... you''re right...


    ??? : Hoooo!! as expected of Lady Alein town guards! I like your guts!! Ghahahaha!


    Hearing old manly voices that suddenly appear behind them, Tom and his friend turned their head before shouted his name excitedly in unison!


    Tom & Guard A : [[Sir Harmint!!]]


    Harminton : Ghahaahah!! Nice guts! Tom is it? um um! you are a man among man! keep that spirit! Ghahahaha!!


    ??? : sigh~ looking at the monster outside, it seems Nyamo nose hit its prediction once again... Guildmaster, where is Anna? did she still note back yet?


    ??? : Hachuu~ Monyaa~ It''s bad mnyaa!! there is a lot of them outside 1.. 2... 3... munyiiiii!!! It''s too many nya-Hachu!


    Hearing these two voices, Tom looked behind Harminton direction before seeing a group of adventurer wearing a cool looking armor lead by a burly handsome man with a petite cat-girl beside him


    Tom : Galiust Sword!! The Twinde Gart, and... the mascot Nyamo?


    Nyamo : Munyiiiiiaaaaa Who did you call a mascot nyaa!!! I am the true leader, the Golden Byakko Nyamo mnyaaa!!!


    Gart : Since when you have that nickname?


    Nyamo : hachuu! slurp* hm? of course after hearing Cringe King Alex nickname mnyaa!!! After hearing his cool nicknam- hachu! sluurp* anyiway, I want a cool alias too MnYAaaa!!


    Alexa : which part of it is cool tho...


    Gart : I don''t want to be rude but... whatever, it''s Nyamo we''re talking about in the first ce...


    After looking at the Galiust Sword bantering leisurely at each other, guard A stroke his chest in relief


    Guard A : Sigh... somehow after seeing these people I can ease a little...


    Tom : Right! so stop trembling like a cat and do your duty properly!


    Nyamo : What''s wrong with a CAT nyyaa?? NYARUNOKAA (wanna fight?)??! OII?!! hachuu~ slurp* uee~ this sneezing is not stopping at all mnyaa


    Tom ignored the petite cat-eared girl and breathed himself in relief. The Swordsaint Harminton and Titanium Party Galiust Sword, After seeing these people, Tom and his friend became relieved as they gazing back at the army of monsters that still slowly walking...


    Harminton : Ghahahaha you guys are rowdy as ever, and Gart! why do you stillining about Anna again? I don''t know where she is, but I believe she will back to this town soon as she has someone she had to protect, here, after all Ghahaahah!


    Gart : Sigh... that woman... anyway, like Guildmaster said, with her personality, she will not abandon "<strong>them</strong>" for sure. but Guildmaster... I think this monster movement is somewhat weird...


    Nyamo : Hachuu~ what is weird nyaa?? maybe they just attracted by the uncle john skewer Nyaa!! you know, it''s the best in this town after all mnya!!~


    Gart : Nyamo... could you shut up for a second.. and stop believing to merchants slogan...but your words aren''t entirely nonsense... somehow, I can feel this monster attracted to something...


    Harminton : hmm. I noticed it too while seeing them before, its looks like they are attracted by something... it seems someone really plotting to destroy this Arkhaim town or maybe Lady Alein noble''s house?... sigh... this is why Nobles are... they really never consider themon people that swept around by their selfish goal.


    Nyamo : Right! right! hachuu! sruup* as I said earlier nyaaa, they are attracted by uncle john skewer monyaaa!!


    ??? : Nyamo is not wrong... as ridiculous as it sounds, but these monst- no, these Ogres attracted by the skewer in this town. it seems someone killed the Ogre leader child and used it meats to attract this colony of monster lead by them into this town, by selling it meats cheaply to the merchant in this city. they seem to have skillful Alchemist to assist them as they somehow, can change the ogre meat texture to that of usual mad rabbit meat. quite a hideous plot I would say...


    All of a sudden a feminine voice appeared and justified Nyamo''s ridiculous guess. She had a blue eye like an ocean and long straight brown hair. she wore a hunter-style leather armor on her body and had A beautiful slender bow on her back.


    Beside her, a woman that has the exact same face as <strong>her</strong> silently followed behind her back with a frosty expression. she wore a dark Assasin cloak and had a twin dagger in her lower back, Yes! She was the one who killed Edward Athrast body(?) and went deeper into the dense forest to find Anna, her name is Anni.


    Alexa, who always silent after retorting Nyamo naming sense suddenly attracted to the woman that had the same vibe as her before she observed her silently


    Gart : Anna! eh? why did you be two all of a sudden... no, something is different with the "other" you..


    Anna : she is my twin elder sister Anni... and she is the one who told me about this current situation and plot


    Nyamo : hachuu! Monyaaaa!!! What I told you!!! as expected!! it''s because of uncle john''s skewer mnyaaaa!!! nyahahahaahahaht!!!! hachu!! sruup* speaking of skewer... I became hungry nya~ twitch* ''eh? what is this smell? it''s Vice Guildmaster smell Nnya? but it disappears briefly after.... munya? maybe it''s just my imagination mnyaa~'' *murmur, more importantly... I am hungry mnyaaa~

 Chapter 72: Monster Horde #2

    Chapter 72: Monster Horde #2


    Nyamo : Gaart!! I am hungry nyaa!! hachu~!!


    Gart : bear with it for a while, we have to ready ourselves to fight now.


    As Nyamo and Gart bantering, all of a sudden, a group of town guards lead by a blonde elf woman wearing a feminine full-body armor that had a heroic aura strongly surrounding her, suddenly appeared and head toward the gate direction. She is Elizabeth, the Federic House butler as well as the hidden powerhouse within this town that not many people know.


    The Guards group stopped before the gate as they stand still waiting for Elizabeth''s order.


    Elizabeth : All guards wait here!


    After she gave hermand, she walked toward the group of people where Guildmaster Harminton and the others standing


    Elizabeth : Good afternoon, SwordSaint Harmint sir~ may I ask, if the adventurers are ready to assist us to deal with the impending monster army?


    Harminton : Ghahahah!! Eliz, long time no see~ you still stiff as ever eh? of course, we already issued special quest! with the reward that Federic house provides, I guess that rowdy bunch wille for sure Ghahahahaha! speaking of the devil~ see? they are already here


    Harminton pointed in a direction with his chin. Elizabeth who saw his gesture turned her head toward the direction where Harminton pointing into.


    Upon turning her head, the scene of a small army of adventurer rowdily moving toward the gate greeted her eyes. Elizabeth, who saw this scene, rxes her expression before gazed gratefully at Harminton in front of her.


    GGGRRRRROOOOOOAAAAAAARRRRRRR!!!!!


    As the adventurer arrived at the gate, all of a sudden a group of wyvern leads by majestic giant ck iron skin wyvern suddenly appear from the sky right above the town!


    Murmur* murmur*


    Adventurer A : W-What the hell did that "<strong>thing</strong>" suddenly appear above the Arkhaim town sky?!!!


    Advanturer B : H-hey.. did you guys see it properly? why its appearance the same as the Lord Rank Monster I saw in the bestiary inside the guild before?!


    Adventurer C : Because it is! you idiot bastard!


    Adveturer B : who did you call idiot?! your mom is idiot! this idiot!!


    Adventurer D : stop fighting among yourself and prepare your weapon these idiots!!


    Adventurer B : You are the one who idiot! your whole family is idiots!!


    Adventurer D : How old are you? really...


    ...


    .


    murmur* murmur*


    While the adventurer started to gasp and perplexed... as well as doing the childish fight.


    Meanwhile, at the same time in the Harminton and the others ce


    Harminton : Huhh?!!! it can''t be!! Lord ss Rank, the Iron Blood Wyverns!!! how it can be here!! Gart!! what is the meaning of this! you said that the Iron Blood Wyverns already dead, but why is it here now?!!


    Gart : I-I don''t know, w-we just find the traces of its battling with something, I saw a lot of its scale already sttered around the ground but somehow we c-couldn''t find its body, that''s why I just spected that maybe its already dead, Guildmaster! I already write it in the report before, it stated "50% possibly already death!" did you read it carefully?!!


    Harminton : Right! is not that important now, we should prepare for the battles with this thing first!


    Gart : Guildmaster! stop changing the conversation! sigh... it''s not the time for this, guys! prepare your weapon! when I give you the signal, lure those things outside the town and if possible lured it toward the monster horde direction and make them fight each other! are you clear?!


    Alexa/Damian/Goro/Kurt : Ha!


    All of sudden, Elizabeth, who just trembled in fear with a shocked expression, since the group of wyverns suddenly appear all this time, changed her expression greatly after seemingly realized that there''re peoples riding at each wyvern''s back!


    She stopped trembling and focusing her eyes on that peoples, but before she could focus her eyes more, a petite cat-eared girl near her shouted the word that made her doubt herself more!


    Nyamo : Munyaaaa!!!!! I see a lot of people silhouette riding above the wyverns mnyaaaa!!! emnya?! Dragon Rider nyaaa!!! COOOLLL!! Gasps* W-wait mnyaa! T-this smell! I-its CRINGE KING ALEX NYA!!! He rides the ck Wyvern Nyaaaa!!!! Nyahahahahat!!! Cringe King Alex!!! I will call you <strong>Cringe Immortal Dragon Rider Alex</strong> for now on Nya!!! Nyahahahahat!!! huh? I stop sneezing nyaa?! nyahahahahat!!! as expected of the Cringe Immortal Dragon Rider Alex NYyyaaa!!!


    ??? : T-This Brat!!! H-How did you know!!! I-it''s Impossible!!!


    All of sudden a strong shocking voice with a hint of disbelief in it reverberated throughout the town and made the building and the ground slightly trembled!


    Upon hearing the voice that sourced from seemingly a young man above the ck Wyvern back, Elizabeth gasped in shock before opened her mouth in disbelieve


    Elizabeth : Alex?! is that really you?!!


    Not only her but also all the people around her started reacting after hearing these male voices!


    Harminton : Ooooohh!!! is that the super rookies? Ghaha-hh? eh?..... T-this!! G-grandmaster power level presence!! it can''t be!!


    Grat : G-Guildmaster?!!! what are you talking about?! it can''t be... but this aura...


    Anna : this presence... is the same or maybe stronger than the S ss lesser dragon I met before...


    Anni : ..... is he the one who killed "<strong>that</strong>" bastard?....


    Alexa : ...was he one of the dragon race descendants? but it''s quite impossible... I heard they already stopped mating with other races in these recent 200 years after all...


    Goro : hmm... should I tell this news to father? with this Nyamo marriage partner is settled! ghohoho


    Kurt : Sigh... I think the rumor about him ying the orc king is not a bull. what do you think Damian?


    Damian : I could feel the goddess auraing from him ever since the first time we met. It''s an unfamiliar aura that I never felt before when I do my prayer in the church... I thought its just my illusion... but after seeing his growth speed, maybe he was one of the "blessed one"?


    Tom : T-that smelly brat! he became an admirable man within these few days! or maybe he just hiding his identity before? but... to even shocked the Swordsaint Harmint.. it seems this town is saved now... anyway, with just that wyverns army under him we didn''t have to afraid the monster horde anymore.


    Guard A : D-did you mean he was the brat that came to this town a few days before?!


    ....


    ...


    ..


    .


    At the same time the Harminton, Galiust Sword, Elizabeth, Tom, and Guard A discussing their own respective thought, Meanwhile, in the rowdy adventurer bunch, the discussion became heated after seeing the one riding the Lord ss monster was the infamous personage they tried to avoid the most all this time!


    Adventurer B : You guys'' all family are idiots!! your grandpa is idiot! your grandma is idiot!! your Ancestors is idiots!!!!!!!!!!


    Adventurer D : someone! please shut this bastard up, please!!


    Adventurer A : Ignored him, maybe he just want to escape the reality, anyway, did you guys heard? thedy there said the one who rides the Lord ss wyvern is "<strong>Him</strong>"!! that guy... maybe it''s not just beginner luck when he said he slew the orc king?!


    Adveturer C : I know right! but still... is it possible, for... you know, people with a disease like that to y the orc king?


    Adventurer D : the disease aside, the aura thates from him is the same, no! It''s even stronger than Mithril rank adventurer I ever met before!


    Adventurer B : hey? Are you an idiot? it''s impossible for that Cringe King can be that strong, as expected, you are an idiot, your who- GHa!


    Before Adventure B could speak more, Adventurer D hit his head with a hammer all of a sudden.


    Adventurer D : Annoying bastard! Anyway, what you guys think? is that Alex we are talking about. his growth speed is too tremendous! I suspect he is one of that Unique skill wielder


    Adventurer C : ...


    Adventurer A : .....


    ...


    ....


    .


    As such, The Adventurer group continued their discussion about the depth strength that Cringe King Alex had


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, In the sky above the town, a handsome ck-haired young man wearing a ck jacket and shorts pants with a sneaker on his feet above the Lord Rank ss, the Iron Blood Wyvern''s back, looking at the Harminton and others direction.


    Especially, for some reason, his gaze somehow focussed on the petite cat-eared girl who just shouting his ridiculous name that was supposed to be known only by him.


    Behind him, Chali who still embracing him from his back watched this sudden situation amusingly as she started teasing him yfully


    Chali : huhuhu~ it seems master Immortal Dragon became very~ well known soon~


    Alex, who heard her teasing helplessly sighed


    Alex : Sigh... that Nyamo... I wonder how could she know.. but looking at her expression, she seems just spewing out random names unconsciously... what a terrifying girl...


    While Alex and Chali still leisurely chit-chatting around, all of a sudden, a wyvern flew closer beside Sable(The iron Blood Wyvern) that he rides.


    Above the wyvern, a silver-haired mature woman, that wore Alex old armor, the Night Stalker, shouted toward Alex


    Silvia : Master, do we go straight to the monster horde ornded at the Elizabeth location first?


    Alex : hmm.. I think it''ll be better if we go straight to the monster horde, you know, it''s time for EXP fest after all!! the more monster we hunt the more we level up!


    Hearing the "<strong>EXP-fes</strong>t" from Alex mouth, Silvi- no, it''s just not her. but all the woman in Silver Wolf who ride their respective wyvern as well as Chali behind Alex, shined their eyes in excitement! if you looked closely at it, you could see their eyes became green as it tinted with desire! yes! to the people of this world, level up means to get more power!


    But for some reason, Silvia expression changed once again after a moment, somehow, she looked troubled for some reason. She hesitated for a while before chose to tell her to worry to her master, Alex


    Silvia : Master, is that really okay? I wonder how willdy Elizabeth reacted if we suddenly attack the monster without telling her, looking at the town guards that she brought, she seems already make a strategy to deal with the monster horde after all...


    Alex touched his chin for a while before smirking. he gazed at Silvi who riding the wyvern not far beside him before opening his mouth


    Alex : it''s simple, we just have to tell her now...


    .


    Hey! Elizabeth!! we will deal with the monster horde right now! if you want to get experience, you better hurry! don''t cryter if there are only a few monsters left!!! ADIOS!!


    .


    Silver Wolf!!! <strong>Assemble</strong>!!


    GROooooAOOoNnnNNN!!!


    [[GroooooAAAnnn!!]]


    With his message to Elizabeth reverberated throughout the sky as it echoed to the ground below him, Alex continued tomand his force and led them to fly toward the monster horde direction in his horizon!


    [[GROooooAOOoNnnNNN!!!]]


    The excited screams of many wyverns echoed majestically in the sky as it reverberated to the whole town below them!


    With this majestic intriguing Wyverns scream, even themoner that hide in their shelters starteding out one by one before started makingmotion after seeing a group of more than wyverns with people riding its back flew in an orderly manner!


    Elizabeth : A-ALEX T-this Bastaaaaaardd!!!!!! don''t be reckless!!


    before long, Elizabeth''s shocked voice could be heard, but since Alex already far away, he seems couldn''t hear it properly- more precisely, he didn''t bother to hear it and continued to fly toward the monster horde direction!


    .


    .


    At this time, Elizabeth didn''t know that her intimate way of calling Alex made the people around the town start spreading a rumor about the Federic house and the infamous Cringe Immortal Dragon King, Alex rtionship!

 Chapter 73: Monster Horde #3

    Chapter 73: Monster Horde #3


    -----------Alex POV-------------


    [Chaaaaaargggeeee!!]


    Grrrroooaaoaooo!!!


    With my shout as the signal, the EXP-fest has begun!


    .


    .


    .


    GroooooaaaRRrGGg!!!!


    Slllaaaashhh!!


    aasstt!!!


    BANG!! BANG!! BANG!!


    DOGAAANNN!!!


    With the sound of shing and explosion below me, a live ughter-fest between a human being and monsters escting terribly within a moment!


    If some ordinary people saw this scene, they will have PTSD after seeing it with their own eyes. The blood and corpses of monsters littered everywhere, as Wyverns and the Silver Wolf member above its back ughtering every monster wherever they go without batting an eye.


    I who oversee this situation in the sky after giving the signal, busy myself with assisting the Silver Wolf and the others. I didn''t have time to think about the gruesome scene below me, as I always keep my brain working at full force!


    With the High-INT stats and my AGI stats, I started to coordinate my brain and all muscle fiber within my body to control the damage that will not kill the monster in 1 hit!


    This time, the goal was to level up and strengthened my army, I couldn''t selfishly ughter all of the monsters in 1 hit as it would rob my member of their EXP!


    I creating 100 translucent of Sword Qi as I controlled them around throughout the battlefield to hit and deal minimum damage to the monster!


    Slaassh!! ssh!!


    Wusshhh!! wushh!! Wusssssshh!!!


    Swraararararararaaaakk!!


    [level up]


    [level up]


    [level up]


    [level up]


    Crassh!!


    [[Aoooooooo!!!!]]


    [Puhiiiii!!!]


    In this monster horde, most of the monster was an Orcs and something like a bipedal wolf, after I appraised them, I found out that this monster was called a high-kobold.


    But it''s not the strange thing in this monster''s horde. What I found very unusual about this scale of a monster horde was that I couldn''t find any lord rank monster among them!


    ''Eliz said that this monster horde is being led by a strong ogre... it''s really strange... I thought only Lord s or whatever Overlord ss that could lead a monster''s flock or horde... strange.... or maybe there is something more behind this?''


    As I continued to control my sword Qi with maximum concentration, this thought suddenly appeared in my head.


    [Grooaaarrrr!]


    All of a sudden, the sound of Wyvern roaring took my attention. I hurriedly reduced the number of Sword Qi to half which eased my concentration a lot before looking at the direction of the roar.


    Upon turning my head, I could see the member of Silver Wolf that rides the wyvern which mostly archer shooting their arrow at the group of monsters. Not only them I also noticed the member of Silver Wolf that fight the monster with their body which mostly Assassin, Sable who became a tanker as he''s shielding the others from the unending monster horde led by some Green Ogre, and Chali who busily gave the instructions to them, all of them''s fighting in an orderly manner!


    [Healer! keep healing Sable and stabilize his health, Damage dealer, control your damage to the minimum, and make sure all the party members have a chance tond a hit! keep going guys! Master will reward us with fried chicken after we finish this!!]


    [[OOHH!!]]


    [[Groooaaaarr!!!]]


    The Silver Wolf raised up their spirit after hearing that they will have fried chicken after the war! Not only them but also the wyverns they ride and even Sable, all of them became unusually excited!


    [Since when did these groups of women and wyverns build a fried chicken cult?! the heck!]


    After retorting their antic for a while, I tried to focus on dealing with the monster horde once again but stopped because I heard someone calling my name not far from my location


    [Alex! this bastard!!! why you start diving to the monster horde all of a sudden!! did you know how worry I am?!! are you trying to kill me with a sudden heart attack!]


    After hearing this familiar voice, I turned my head and saw Eliz run toward my direction with her town guard''s army behind her. Among the guards, I saw a familiar old man giving me a thumb up as he saw me floating in the sky while controlling the sword Qi


    ''Isn''t that Tom? hoho! this old man still had a high spirit as ever! forget about tom for a while... more importantly, this Eliz, is she tsundere or something? but still, her worry really warms my heart...''


    [Protect the town! Forwaaardd!!!]


    [[OOOHHH!!!]]


    As I was about to answer Eliz, I saw the guards behind her started joining my army to ughter the monster with vigor!


    ''Nice Guards! they have a high spirit! tte- it''s not the time to appreciate them! let''s deal with this tsundere Eliz first''


    [Oooh! Eliz! is this okay to call me intimately like that? after all, we are in a public ce right now hehehe~ look behind you! there are a lot of adventurers there~ is that really okay?]


    [Like I care about that thing now!! more importantly! why didn''t you tell me that you have a wyverns army?!! furthermore, it''s even lead by Lord ss, Iron Blood Wyvern!!]


    Before I could answer her question, a familiar old man with his iconicugh shouted at me while waving his hands excitedly!


    [Ghahahahaah!! hey super rookies!! I didn''t know that you already reach Grandmaster level! ghahaha! it seems I have to stop calling you rookies from now on, or should I gave the Guildmaster position to you? Ghahah!]


    Behind him, I could see the leader of the Galiust Sword, Gart retorted the Guildmaster mercilessly


    [Guildmaster, that''s not possible... only the retired Mithril Rank or Adamantite Rank could seed the guild master position, even thou Alex is already reached the Grandmaster level, he is still a Silver Rank after all, anyway, Alex! sorry that I took long to finish our business in the guild, I hear it from Alexa that you already left before finishing your business with the Guildmaster..]


    [He not left, but escape]


    After Gart apologize to me, Alexa fixed his statement with a deadpan expression.


    [Monyaaaa!! Immortal Dragon Alex! Nyahahaht! look at this form! Nyahahat I''m not gonya losing to you!! from now on, you have to call me the Golden Byakko Nyamo Nya! Nyahahahahat!!]


    Hearing the annoying nyat-nyat and her annoying way of calling me, I couldn''t help myself to twitched my mouth furiously before turning my head toward her figure!


    Upon turning my head toward Nyamo, I saw her appearance that became half golden cat with shining fluffy fur covering her hand. In her fluffy cat paw, I could see a sharp w slightly protruding in there


    ''Is that her Golden Cat transformation skill?-tte!! more importantly, this Nyamo!! if you want to be chunni just do it yourself!! why did you have to ask me to join your club!!! ughh... the I-immortal dragon inside me.... eh? strange.... I can''t feel a sudden snapped feeling inside me anymore... d-don''t tell me... did I already cured my 8th-grade Syndrome??!!! yes!!''


    [haha.. HAHAHAHAHA!!! I be normal again!!! hahahah!!! fuck you immortal dragon!!! go away as far as you can and don''te back HAHAHAHAHA!!!!]


    Without noticing, I lost control of my Sword Qi as it started ughtering the monster while I became excited and happy about the sudden disappearance of the fucking Immortal Dragon Chunni personality!!!


    [level up]


    [level up]


    [level up]


    ''S-shit!''


    I hurriedly reduce the Sword Qi that I control to only 20 before it eased the concentration within my brain by a lot


    [Nya?!!! Why did you curse yourself Nya?!!! G-guys!! it seems Alex is sick MnnNNyaa!! we need to help him Nyaaa!!!]


    [You''re the one who sick! I just being happy, why you call me sick?! this washboard annoying cat! cure your own delusion! what the hell with that Golden Byakko? it''sme and Cringe!]


    After hearing the annoying cat, my personality suddenly snapped before spouting my true thought of annoyance to Nyamo!


    [Munyiiiii!!!!! who did you call washboard nya!!! I still growing nya!! just wait, in the future! I will be a sexydy nyaa!! Hmph! even if you give me uncle john skewer, I will not care about you anyimore when I truly being a sexydy mnyyaa!! and don''t insult my Golden Byakko title!! it''s a cool title nya!! Idiot Alex!! I don''t care about you anyimore!! Hmph!!]


    After hearing Nyamo remark, All of sudden the adventurers behind them startedmenting and murmuring


    [ma... its cooler than the Cringe King thou~ and Nyamo is a cute girl, so it kinda suited her if she has that title]


    [in the first ce, what did he spouting out is kinda ironic don''t you think? to call others'' nickname Cringe when his nickname is somewhat... sigh... even though he is already grandmaster I kinda pity him...]


    [Right, from now on, we should stop evade him and just act normal... somehow he kinda pitiful]


    [Why? are you guys idiot? why should we pity him? as expected you guys really idiot! your mom is idiot! you-rgahrhgrgg!!!!]


    [Hmph!! I already know what a fucking words that you will be spouting was! so you better shut up as long as I am here!! anyway, that Alex... it seems we are taking it too far, so let''s stop evade him and act as normal from now on... I kinda pity him... his childhood must be hard to have that kind of personality when he grows up, ckckck...]


    After I spewing out my true thought, I kinda regret it for a while before throwing it at the back of my mind after hearing the adventurer sharp words! somehow, after getting this legendary immortal bloodline, all my 5 senses enhanced to an abnormal degree and I could hear anything better from a long distance!


    After hearing the adventurer words, I kind of get a conflicted feeling, before sighing and choose to ignore them.


    I decided to stop caring about what people think about me now and better focussing myself to fix my own bad habit that I brought from my previous world.


    ''Yes, even though my annoying ''other persona'' already gone, this habit of mine that spew out anything without a filter is still there... sigh, thest time, "that" fucking bastard cover it by spouting out some nonsense, now I stop saying nonsense but be saying my true thought... sigh... I already have many women and the children in the settlement on my shoulder now... I should grow and stop this bad habit, or I will hurt themter''


    I sighed after having this thought before answering Gart and Guildmaster


    [Guildmaster, it''s not that I hide my strength or anything, but a lot of things happen, and I will discuss the Special quest after we finish dealing with this. and Gart, you don''t have to apologize to me as I really have something to do awhile ago. so don''t mind it too much and let''s deal with these monsters horde together!]


    [Ghahahat! right! It''s your freedom and choice to hide your strength in the first ce, sorry if I meddle about it too much, anyway I will help the littledy there! it seems that Green Ogre is quite tricky to deal with as their number increase! Good Luck! Ghahahah!!]


    The Guildmaster left before heading to Chali direction after giving me his replies, Gart who seeing this scene, hurriedly turned his head toward me and nodded in affirmation beforemanding his party member


    [Guys! let''s help the Guildmaster! and Alex, see youter and good luck!]


    [Nyaa! I will remember this Immortal Dragon!! our battle is not over yet Nyaaat!!]


    [Stop speaking some nonsense and helped the Guildmaster!]


    Gart dragging Nyamo as he and his other party members headed toward Guildmaster''s direction to assist him!


    ''In the first ce, what is the battle she was talking about? what a weirdo''


    Seeing the Galiust sword party already moving, all the adventurers started moving with their own respective party and helped the Silver Wolf or the Eliz guards army!


    ''E-Eliz.... Shit!


    I forgot that Eliz still speaking to me a while ago and ignored her unconsciously!!''


    I hurriedly turned my head in her direction, only to be greeted with her terrifying gaze


    [Eliz.... hehehe! about your question from before... I just trying to surprise you guys hehe- hehe]


    After hearing my somewhatte answer, she still ring silently at me while a wild raging aura oozing wildly from her body!


    ''so! the people from before just trying to escape from her aura! these fucker! I thought you guys really want to help the Silver Wolf!! you guys just trying to escape in the end!!!''


    [Hmph!! I''m not someone that important to you anyway! why should I be angry after you ignoring me!]


    She snorted and puffing her checks before headed to the monster horde and started ughtering them madly


    Puhiiiiiii!!!


    Awoooooo!!


    hearing the screeching dying scream of the monster she ughter, I could feel a chilling sensation in my back that raised my hair to no end!


    ''She seems to be angry... whatever, let''s deal with herter''


    [Alex!! you are already here~ fufufu~]


    As I have this though, all of a sudden, I could hear Al voice echoing not far from me. I turned my head and saw Al already flew toward my location with her body cloaked in fire and lightning! somehow, her appearance really looked like Li*na, one of the heroes in the game I yed from my previous world before. But what made her slightly different was, she had this crackling lightning surrounding the fire that cloaking her body


    As I gazed and mesmerize at her mystical appearance, my expression suddenly became stiff, as I became enraged and unconsciously radiated heavy pressure from my body!

 Chapter 74: Li Gang, My Father is Li Tian! You Dare?!!

    Chapter 74: Li Gang, My Father is Li Tian! You Dare?!!


    After feeling an enormous powerful Auraing from the back of Al direction and head at her at a faster speed, I recalled what Doggy told me when I sending him back to his carriage. After I realize that it was a possible assassination, I became enraged and blink in front of the source of a powerful aura!


    Using Fire magic in my right hand, and lightning magic in the left hand, I pour half of my maximum mana in it before make it exploded in front of me!


    DooooooogggggGGGGggGAGGAAAANNN!!!!!


    A nuclear bomb like explosion exploded above the sky as it created a strong wind all over the ces! the smoke of explosion of power and lightning enveloped the sky in front of me as I could feel the residual heat and saw crackling ignited lightning inside the smoke from time to time!


    After making this big handmade spell on the spot, I could feel my body aching and my head throbbing in pain! I felt my body became slightly numb and trembled a little!


    [Kyaaa!!!]


    Puhiiiii!!!


    Awooooo


    Groooaaarrrr!!


    [Wh-what terrifying explosion! It''s almost the same scale as the volcano eruption!! I''m d that it explodes in the sky! b-but still to generating a strong wind like this just from its residue! what kind of magic is that!!!]


    [H-hey, the hell is that thing?!! a Typhoon?!!!! h-hey look! why suddenly the dark cloud umting this much?!!!!]


    [Th-this is bad!! the storm is reallying!]


    Dugugugun


    DogUUUuuNN! DoooGguuUUunnNN!!


    I ignored the rowdy adventurer that not far away from me and concentrating on absorbing the lighting from the sky to ease and healed my body as well as recovering my magic power at a rapid speed!


    As I busy absorbing the natural energy and magic power in my surrounding, Al suddenly appeared beside me as her body was shrouded by lightning and fire.


    [A-alex! what is it all of a sudden! more importantly! are you okay?! your jacket... cough*]


    Looking at the blushing Al, I hurriedly checking my condition before became dumbfounded. my ck jacket became tattered and made my beautiful sculpted young body became slightly visible.


    I hurriedly took off my tattered jacket and became topless as it will hinder the battleter!


    ''sigh... the mortal item became useless to me now... Where can I get Item for immortal? is it in the dungeon?''


    As I having this thought. I could see Al peeking at my body from time to time as she blushing, but, I didn''t have time to being flirty with her now as I could feel the strong presence from before wasn''t disappear yet.


    [Al stay away from here! this person is dangerous!]


    [B-but, what the hell is happening? why did you suddenly be this nervous?!]


    All of a sudden, before I could answer Al question, I saw the smoke in front of me started to disappear slowly before a blurry silhouette of a man could be seen inside it


    [caough* cough* what a barbaric bastard! why you suddenly attacking me?!! did you know who I am??]


    Hearing a Youngman-like voice from inside the smoke, my strained nerves slightly eased a little as a doubt about if he was really the one monstrous figure that doggy talking about, sprouting inside my mind. after hesitating for a while, I decided to ask him directly


    [Are you not the person that the bastard send to assassinate my woman?]


    [Huh? which bastard are you talking about? I just being told that there is an evil noble governing the town that <strong>cece</strong> reside in, so I choose to kill that noble that''s all~]


    [Huh?]


    [What?]


    Hearing the words thating from our mouth, both of us became confused


    ''which evil noble that this man is talking about?''


    .....


    ''Fuck this!!!! in the first ce why should I take that idiot bastard doggy seriously?!!!''


    [this smoke is really annoying! hmph!!]


    At the same time as the young man snort, the smoke that enveloped him suddenly disappeared like a lie as his presence becamepletely visible.


    A young man that looked around the age of 18, stood leisurely in his flying sword in the sky. After observing carefully, I couldn''t see any scratch visibly in his clean white eastern wuxia Daoist attire. yeah! he wore something that always wore by Daoist and cultivator in the story...


    ''I didn''t know what is it called, if you guys know shout it toward me! you simp! and this guy! how the hell did he still unscathed after being hit by my magic?!!!''


    As I have this silly thought, I continued to observe him carefully. His face was really beautiful that it made him look androgynous! he had a slender type of body and looked very lean. in my eyes, he was more the beautiful man type rather than the handsome one.


    Somehow, I could see Al became tensed after seeing his appearance and peeking at me worriedly before she became guarded and held my pants tightly as if she scared I would be going to be taken!


    ''Hey!! what the hell happen inside your brain?!! this woman!! did she think I''ll turn ''that'' way after seeing him?!!! hell no!!! I will note this! this Al, whatever happens, I can''t let her see or read BL manga from my world!! this woman is really dangerous!''


    ''Joke aside, let''s appraise this young man!''


    appraisal!!


    I could feel the appraisal loading for a while before showing the result inside my head after a few moments


    Trriring!


    .


    *The Son Of The Mythical Figure*


    Cultivator


    Weapon Type : Tang Sword


    Cultivation Lv : Martial Emperor (Grandmaster Lvl)


    HP : A


    Qi (MP) : S


    Cultivation Technique : The Nine Heaven of Immortality VII [Mythical Rank] 1000 li ughter sword V[Legendary] Immortal Core Refining[Epic] Golden Lotus Body refining [Epic]


    After looking at his status, I excitedly looking at his cultivation technique and had this expectation! but only after a moment, like being showered by cold water, a notification from Otherworlder skill poured the cruel reality to me!


    [your Absolute Copy skill cannot copy cultivation technique ]


    ''Whyyyyyyyy???!!!!! just whyyy!!!!!!''


    [Answer host, the powering from the different server!]


    ''What the fuck is that!!! mah.... I kinda understand it... this cultivation thing is a really different type of power from the skill from my status... what the hell is this world?! I thought it''s just an ordinary sword and magic world... maybe I should found it out by myselfter in the future! besides, even if I could copy it, my Absolute copy is still hibernating now anyway...''


    [Are you done with your appraisal? hmm... it seems your appraisal skill is very high level, maybe it''s the same level as cece? anyway, it seems we both have some misunderstanding here... is the woman beside you the noble that govern this town? I doubt she is the evil noble that Kristoph talking about, there is no evil noble who fight together with their subordinate to defend their town after all. that Kristoph... he seems to lie to me... he <strong>Dare</strong> to lie to this Li Gang... hehehe~ I will take this debt forter...]


    I could feel the atmosphere started to reverberate after hearing hisst word, but stop all of a sudden as his expression back to the usual calm face as he continued speaking


    [More importantly, you have to pay for your recklessness after attacking me without reason! Let''s spare, if you could hold it for 10 minutes, I will let this unpolite behavior of yours go and forgive you!]


    ''Wh-what the hell was this young man talking about and how the hell he knows that I''m appraising his status?!! Anyway, me that bastard Piter for tricking you! why should I do some sparing with you after you are the one who recklessly dived toward my woman first!!!''


    before I could bementing about this guy''s nativity more, all of a sudden, I could see a sword flying to me in lightning speed!


    I hurriedly activated my ice armor and took out my rapier before swung it swiftly after pouring ice energy into it


    <strong>Ice Wave</strong>!!!


    Kratatak!! BANG!


    Baduuummpp!!!!!


    The sword that approaching me didn''t slow down at all as it continued moving through before prated my ice wave and hit the ice armor enveloped in my body as it shattered in pieces!


    Before I could swallow what the hell was happening right now, I could feel my body likely struck by something super heavy! It''s the same feeling as if my body being hit by a truck that moved at a faster speed!


    [ALEX!!!!! You!!! I...]


    At the same time, I heard Al started screaming at me with a hint of worry in it, I could feel my body became weightless and flew out at breakneck speed. I didn''t know what herter sentences were as I saw the surrounding area in front of my eyes moving at a faster speed!


    ''no! the one is moving is my body, cough!''


    the blood started spilling from my mouth as I could feel the unbearable pain in my chest!


    ''This bastard! he generously stopped his sword in time to not prated my body, but, just its shockwave already this powerful who the hell is his father?!!''


    All of sudden, something inside my heart snapped because of the sudden shame I felt after being hit by his sword!


    [LI GANG!! MY FATHER IS <strong>LI TIAN</strong>!! YOU DARE?!!]


    *author note : idk where it was, but I ever read a chinese wuxia novel that uses My father is Liu Gang meme reference, is you guys curious just search it in YT


    I didn''t know why I suddenly shouted this legendary Wuxia novel Protagonist name, but my mind seems to remember something from the memory of my previous world after hearing this young man named was Li Gang.


    BANG!!!!


    cough*cough*


    I felt my body fell heavily toward the ground far away from the battlefield as it''s buried deeply to the ground! the heavy shock make all over my body became numb and made the ground to crack massively as I felt my chest being heavy before making me coughing a lot of blood!


    ''sigh... as expected of legendary character... it should be better if I avoid someone with decorated star title in their status..."


    I healed my body by absorbing the earth''s natural energy around me as I have this thought.


    bzzzt*


    [Master?!!! are you okay?!! master... master!!!!]


    bzzt*


    All of a sudden, I heard a blurry feminine voice from the walkie-talkie in my belt.


    [Huh? this thing is not broken yet? is this the legendary plot armor that people often talking about? or maybe it''s because of an item I bought from Online Shopping skill stronger than usual? either way, it''ll be better if I appease Chali first, it''ll be bad if she confronts that androgynous bastard Li Gang!]


    As I grabbed the walkie talkie in my belt, all of sudden the bbergasted Li Gang voice could be heard from the sky above me


    [H-How the hell did you know about my father''s name!!! Y-you! don''t tell me, your father is a god from the Northern continent?!]


    ''What the hell is this kid talking about?... but still... to have a father named Li Tian... isn''t this very cliche?''


    As Imenting this Isekai world in my heart, I pressed the walkie talkie and brought it near my mouth


    bzzzt


    [Continued the EXP fest, I am fine here... and tell the others to not approached my location... this guy, is not someone you guys could deal with at this moment]


    bzzzt


    After giving this brief massage, I put the walkie talkie to my inventory, before looking at the young man with a tang sword in his hand who still floating in the sky above his flying sword.


    ''This is a heaven-sent opportunity to train my uncontroble power... it''s time to get serious now...''


    badum badum*


    ''This feeling... thest time I feel it when I''m fighting with the Orc King before.. hehe hehehe!''


    I could feel my heart started to beat faster in excitement before unconsciously, a smirk started appearing in my mouth while I gaze at the young man in the sky!

 Chapter 75: The Unforgettable 10 Minutes

    Chapter 75: The Unforgettable 10 Minutes


    ------3rd Person POV-----


    .


    .


    Baaang!! bang! Bang!


    Swuush!!


    Srarakkk!!!


    The sound of sword shing and magic explosion resounded in this chaotic battlefield. the intense sound of the battle between what was considered a pinnacle powerhouse in the sky brought some tremor throughout the chaotic battlefield as the dark cloud and thunderstorm ragging madly above the two ssing individuals! From time to time, a p of thunder in the size of a fist could be seen striking around them madly!


    The Grandmaster level Alex Vs Martial Emperor level Li Gang!


    The Western Continent power system Vs Eastern Continent power system!


    The battle between them shaking the heaven and tremble the earth as the mortal shivering, witnessing its greatness!


    Not far from them, the adventurers, Arkhaim town guards, and the Silver Wolf still vigorously fighting with the monster horde lead by some of the Green Ogres.


    Among them, Chali, Al, Eliz, and Silvi fighting together with two cloaked feminine figures. for some reason, they could be seen dealing with the monsters leisurely as the monster movement became dull and strengthless affected by some weird aura enveloping their battlefield.


    Al : Vice Guildmaster... are you sure that man didn''t have any intention to hurt Alex? if something happens to him... I don''t mind to break the rule and abolished the adventurer guild here. Vic- no, Kael Albens!


    Even though they fighting against the monster horde side by side, they still could have some leisure to talk thanks to the two cloaked figure, no! more precisely, thanks to "one" of the cloaked mysterious figure that her face couldn''t be seen beside the Vice Guildmaster Kael Albens as her presence was really overwhelming and put the pressure to the monster horde here as it''s made them sluggish.


    This was one of the reasons the Silver Wolf getting stuck here and couldn''t help Alex who still fighting alone not far from them. Even it''s the Lord ss Sable, under the Mysterious figure pressure, he became docile and just continued to ughter the monster horde obediently.


    They didn''t know who this mysterious person really was, as the big cloak hide her appearance fully. not only that, for some reason, she had this familiar translucent screen that made her presence really dim. For Alex woman, they somehow felt the simrity between the screen that mysterious woman had and their master, Alex Illusive Barrier.


    Puhiiiii!!


    Awoooo!!!


    Graourroooaaaa


    As the dying scream of the monster continued reverberating from time to time. the Vice Guildmaster, the green-haired mature woman that had a very beautiful face of that elven race, answered Al question Calmly


    Kael Albens : You don''t have to worry. He is the acquaintance of thedy beside me here. after 10 minutes, he will go with thedy here and leave your master alone.


    Al : It''ll be better if that''s really the case... and Chali, why are you being silent since a while ago?! did you not worry about your master?!


    Al who seemingly not convinced could only give up for now and looked at Chali beside her who always silent from the start.


    Chali: Eh? ah.. of course, I worry about Master, but since hemands us to continue ughter these gruesome things now, we could only believe him. and.... murmur* somehow that mysterious cloakeddy feel really familiar... is this only my imagination? but <strong>Albens</strong>...* Anyway, all we can do now is believe in him. master is a strong young man, he cannot be killed easily! I believe he will win that Eastern Continent Powerhouse!


    Mysterious cloaked woman : I wonder....


    aasshh!!!


    Bang!


    Awoooooooooo!!


    Grrorooaaarr!


    ...


    ...


    ..


    .


    Meanwhile, in the center of the stormy sky not far from the battlefield, The confrontation between two individual that "called" to be the peak of this world still continued intensely.... but for some reason, you could see that the battle turned out to be a one-sided battle which Alex being beaten badly by the young man from the Eastern Continent, Li Gang.


    Swusshh swuuush swuush


    Li Gang, Who Looking at the hundred Sword Qi that gunning toward his direction leisurely dodge it without a sweat


    BANG!!!


    SSllaashhh!!!!!


    Li Gang : ckckck! I don''t know how the hell you could get a lot of skill, but... what a patheticbat technique that you have there~ and this Sword Qi is somewhat familiar? sigh~ you really wasted the good skill with your trashy control! here! 1000 Li ughter Sword, 2nd move, <strong>Heaven defying Strike!!!</strong>


    GLaaagaarrr!!!!!


    BANG!!


    With one stroke of his sword, Alex''s body flew out like a kite as blood started drenching his topless body. for ordinary people, maybe this strike looked like an ordinary sh Skill. but the angle and tricky shape made Alex failed to dodge it thoroughly! even with his backtrack and Blink skill, the Sword energy always finds its way to flew toward him like the space itself couldn''t hinder it!


    Alex who still bloodied and tattered still has an exciting smile stered on his face, as though this losing battle couldn''t damp his spirit at all, this time he absorbed all the Sword Qi into his body after knowing it''s useless, and focused on his dueling skill


    Alex : cough* cough* HAHA HAHAHA!!! this is the excitement!!! finally! I can finally feel alive!!!! HAHAAHAe!! you legendary character bastard!! don''t think I will be losing with just this!!


    Haaat!!!!


    <strong>Thunder God Strike!!!</strong>


    Absorbing the lightning in the sky, Alex''s body became white lightning as it''s creeping in the sky as fast as a light toward Li Gang! looking at Alex who became lightning itself, Li Gang leisurely dodge him with some kind of movement technique easily and let Alex moved through beside him before the white lightning struck the ground not far from him


    DOGAAANNN!!


    Li Gang : too predictable! powerful skill indeed... but once again, it''s useless if the user itself has trashy control! ckckckc... you are toocking, you have many skills but no expertise, I wonder who your teacher is? if I became him I will bury myself into the ground because of shame! sigh...


    Brak!!


    Alex body stood up once again and became visible after jumping from the buried ground. He lifted up his head before staring at Li Gang with a heated gaze as his mouth smirking in excitement!


    Alex : Teacher? I don''t have one! don''t underestimate someone like me! I used to struggle alone! I don''t need what bullshit teacher! The world itself is my teacher!! That Shitty world teach me so much about what a human being really is, and this world teach me what power really is! so stop your bullshit and fight!! HAAAAT! "<strong>Nightingale EX</strong>!"


    Like a Storm, Alex dashed toward Ligang in the sky! around him a fire-ring circling around his body which enveloping something like lightning Nightingale!


    The fire ring started moving altogether with the thunderbird inside it before enveloped and cloaked it firmly!


    Li Gang who seeing this move, changed his face for the first time for a while before rxed himself once again and strike with his 1000 li ughter Sword technique!


    Li Gang : 1000 Li ughter Sword, 3rd move! <strong>Flipping the Heaven</strong>!


    As he waving his sword slowly, the world in Alex vision suddenly became dim, as he felt the Magic Energy around the world vanished for a while!


    As Alex was trapped in this environment for a few moments, he could feel his enormous magic power being sucked by mysterious matter that enveloped his vision before making him powerless!


    After a while, he realized that all the skills he has be useless and couldn''t be used at this moment! the Thunder and fire that enveloped his body vanished slowly before disappearpletely!


    After a couple of seconds, the world in Alex became normal and stabilize once again. He could feel the Magic power and the Natural Energy in his surrounding once more as he stabilized himself with the Sky Monarch skill that became useable once again


    Li Gang : what do you wanna do with an unfinished technique like that? and your statement that you don''t need a teacher, sounds really arrogant in my ear! ck ck do you have a mirror? looking at your unsightly appearance now did you still really think that way?


    Hearing Li Gang remark Alex ignored him and dashed toward him once again!


    BANG!!


    SLASSHH!!!


    GLAAARRRRR!!!


    ....


    ..


    Li Gang : Unbnced power lead to the unbnced movement!


    .


    ....


    .....


    BANG!!!


    SWOOOSHHH!!


    Li Gang : your basic is all messed up, the strike is all dull, and I can''t feel any intent in your sword ck ck ck!


    BANG!


    ...


    ..


    .


    SWOOOOSHHH!!!


    SRAAZZAAAKKK!!


    Li Gang : Too many wasteful movements and needlessly wasting energy! Look! Opening everywhere like a beehive! Here~ 5th Movement, <strong>Yama de</strong>!


    A dark Energy strike toward Alex and predicting his blink location before hit him heavily! his body flew out for a while before he stabilized himself and continued dashed toward Li Gang vigorously.


    Swuushhh!!!!


    This Time Alex used his Magic and throw it in madness like a machine gun!


    Lightning and fire bombarding Li Gang furiously but none of it could scratch his Daoist Attire at all as he moved elusively!


    Li Gang : too monotone! no variation, no sharpness, ck ck ck, yourbat experiencecking so much and make me start to pity all the powerful skill that you possess. because of the pathetic user, it all bes garbage! sigh~


    After giving his remarks Li Gang continued his battle with Alex!


    Bang!


    CLASHH!!


    Throughout the 9 minutes, Alex being beaten and copsed to the ground before making the battlefield under him full of holes and crater because of his fallen tattered body.


    During thest minute, Alex decided to almost use all his mana and control all muscle fiber throughout his body to perform the technique that he''s not finished andpleted before!


    crackle crakle


    Swuwuwushh!


    The blood inside his body boiling as it started radiated a godly aura wildly!


    Little by little, The Aura started forming to that of a gigantic bird! as Alex felt his MP continuously being sucked by the giant bird aura. Fire and lightning started brewing in the seeming core of the gigantic bird as it continued giving an ominous air and made the atmosphere quivered


    tremble tremble!!


    With the birth of this technique, the earth started trembling in anger, and the Thunder in the sky ragging in madness as if the Heaven itself didn''t want to let Alex finishing his move!


    The sky continued spreading out gigantic lighting! but for some reason, all of that being absorbed like a sponge by the Bird aura that came out from Alex body


    As for the earth, They started trembling madly before making the ground right under Alex cracked and spewing out the fire from deep inside the mother earth core!


    Seeing these ominous scenes, for the first time, Li Gang''s face became pale as he was frightened! Li Gang firmed the grip on his sword seriously as he started to perform his Sword technique!


    The world started to tremble as the sky and the earth furiously ragging by continued brewing magic power in madness within the surrounding area of their battle!


    As the two of them readied their respective move to start shing


    Mysterious Cloaked Woman : <strong>Stop right there!!!</strong>


    All of a sudden, the world be still for a moment after hearing the voice of the mysterious woman!


    The world started to stabilize as the tremor slowly stop and the cloud in the sky disappeared altogether little by little before the blue sky became visible!


    ....


    ...


    ..


    .


    --------Alex POV----------


    .


    I could feel my body aching so much as it became numb after the sudden change of the surrounding''s magic power movement while the woman''s voice started to reverberate in the battlefield before.


    Cough!


    Bleearrghh!!!


    I coughed heavily before spurting a liter of blood from my mouth from the sudden bacshes of the forced stopping skill. My knee became weak before I lost the energy and concentration to use my Sky monarch skill!


    As I could sense my body weakly falling from the sky, I hurriedly inhaled the surrounding magic power and the natural wind energy in the atmosphere before my body started recovering at rapid speed!


    Before long, I could feel my body once again and started using my Sky Monarch skill to stay floating in the sky


    [haaaah.... hah....]


    As I heaved my breath heavily, I saw Li Gang who being dragged like a kid by a mysterious cloaked woman who slowly moving toward my direction.


    Upon arriving, the Cloaked woman said something to me with her strange hoarse voice that made me flinched!


    [You, I don''t know how the hell you could get my skill, but I''ll remember this as you owed me a favor! don''t try to deny it by saying some nonsense because I always know it from the first time you using my skill to teleporting around here~ Hence, you better don''t run around when Ie to you for the paymentter! anyway, isn''t like you could hide from me in the first ce~]


    ''T-this wo-woman! Don''t tell me!''


    Before I could finish specting her identity and tried to appraise her in my mind, she continued her speech


    [And you better go back soon, as your woman still waiting for you there worriedly. I have some business with this brat here, so excuse me~]


    Before I could answer her, I saw she already activating her teleportation skill to teleport herself with pitiful Li Gang that still had his ear pulled like a kid by her. The strong and majestic Li Gang, now looked like an ordinary 18 years old kid who was scolded by her aunt! Li Gang who seemingly noticed my gaze hurriedly yelled something to me as his body started to disappear altogether with the mysterious woman!


    [Count yourself lucky! if cece didn''t stop our battle I wonder you still can stand up healthily right now! hmph->


    ZoooooZhhh!!!


    I became dumbfounded after hearing his somewhat childish remarks. recalling the almost 10 minute battle with him, I sighed tiredly as I started murmuring to myself


    [Thanks for your guidance... and thank you for stopping me...]


    This was the first time in my life, I feel what having someone that didn''t expect anything and just taking care of me feel like... and I d that she stopped us in time, I could feel my body will explode at any time in thatst move.


    Anyhow, through this battle, I woke up from my narrow-mindedness once again after realizing that what I saw was just the tip of the iceberg of this world.


    ''Like Li Gang said, I have too many skills but there is no expertise or focused in one! and this Immortal prestige is became useless when I started fighting with him... maybe he himself is immortal... as expected of the son of the Mythical figure...''


    sigh....


    ''Come to think of it, I failed to appraised that mysterious woman... she seems to used the same artifact like the Guildmaster now, it can''t be helped as her skills being copied by me once after all~ that madam Catherine... I''m kinda curious why Powerhouse from the different continenting to this Arkhaim town for?''

 Chapter 76: Is It Over?

    Chapter 76: Is It Over?


    -----3rd Person POV-----


    .


    Deep inside the Arkham forest, two figures appeared out of nowhere inside a translucent magic circle that suddenly emerged from the void. The figures were Li Gang and the woman that he called Cece.


    After confirming that they arrived at the right ce, they started walking to the deeper part of the forest leisurely.


    Along the way, the mysterious woman uncovered her cloak and showed her appearance. a beautiful orange-haired enchanting mature woman with a voluptuous body could be seen after she removed her cloak. With the mysterious tattoo around her right eye that showcased her characteristic, who else could it be if it''s not Madam Catherine Alex met before when he''s buying a ve from her store.


    After removing her cloak, Catherine leisurely waved her slender hand to the front, looked like a gesture of taking something out of nowhere. After waving her right hand, an elegant smoking pipe suddenly appeared out of nowhere as it''s being held in her finger.


    With a smoking pipe in her hand, Catherine leisurely started smoking as she asking the "young man" wearing white Daoist attire that following behind her


    Catherine : Li Gang, You still naive as ever, you are already 150+ years old but still believing that kind of bullshit stranger spouting at you... sigh~ I wonder what the hell is in your father, "Heavenly Immortal" Li Tian''s head by sending you to this meeting...e to think of it, how could you have some rtionship with the Grenfilts Duke house?


    Li Gang : Cece! as a man, you must follow your principle or you will lose the way of the Dao!! justice and equality is the way of my Dao! more importantly! how could I not enraged after hearing evil noble governing the town cece reside in!! but still, that Kristoph! he dare to lie to me! I will take this debtter! hpmh!!


    Catherine : You didn''t answer my question yet, how could you have rtionship with the Duke Grenfilts House?


    Li Gang : Hmm? ah.. that''s just a coincidence. When I sightseeing in this kingdom capital I met with the bullied Piter, the son of the Duke by chance, and decide to help him. That Piter seems to look like a decent person even though he slightly looks like an idiot. Anyway, the Duke seems interested in me after knowing I am a person from the Eastern Continent when Piter asked me to visit his house. He asked me if I could teach his eldest son some technique to strengthen his weapon skill.


    .


    Since I don''t want to be pestered by him I just gave some low-level Qi cultivation techniques that weremonly used by normal people in the Eastern Continent. It seems f you could cultivate it right, this Qi cultivation can be a skill in this Western Continent, so it''s quite popr as basic cultivation there, nevertheless, since I get this Qi cultivation book from a viger I saved in the past, so I think it''ll be better to give it to someone who needs it.


    Catherine : With which eyes that you could see that bastard Phnderer as a decent person? sigh... if I didn''t get a message from your Father, I didn''t know what a further mess that you will create here. More importantly, stop meddling with the mortal matter in this continent from now on! and about kristop or something altogether with the Duke House, you have to cut your rtionship with them!


    Li Gang : B-but!! cece! that Kristoph dares to trick me!! I have to take this debt from him!


    Catherine : Just stop it, Okay~ and that kristop, his life maybe will notst long, with the personality of that Duke, I wonder he will spare him. anyway, stop meddling with the Mortal in this continent. Don''t forget, there is ''Temr'' that watching us here!


    Hearing the word "Temr", Li Gang''s face became pale white as he flinched.


    Li Gang : I-I don''t want to have anything with those creepy dolls!!! A-anyway, did cece stop my fight before because of this?


    Catherine : Sigh~ you... did your father already tell you what kind of meeting that will be held in the Ancient Dragonir is about?


    Li Gang : D-don''t tell me... that young man?!


    Chaterine : Yes... it seems the time hase, 1 million years ago Great War...


    Li Gang : No wonder he got so many skills! sigh... and if what cece talking about is true, it can''t be helped if hecks a lot ofbat experience.


    Catherine : Not only that, his personality is kinda chaotic too, sigh, but I can somehow understand it, since "That" Guy seal 2 immortal creature in him if ordinary "being" have something like that inside their soul, I guessed they will already be crazy! anyway, his womanizing behavior is exactly the same as my mother Lilith describe "that" person, as expected the son of.... flinched* Who is it?!!


    All of a sudden, a small loli around the age of 5 years oldnded on the ground from the top of giant trees. The little loli had a cute face and big watery eyes with cute red pupils. as for her hair, it''s blood red and tied in a lovely ponytail. With a ck gothic lolita dress in her body, the appearance she had really emphasized cuteness as well as slightly gloominess in it


    ??? : Catherine Lilith Vandia! why the hell did you help those peoples to defend their town and ughter my army! I will tell this thing to my mom!!


    Catherine : So it''s you Barbara. Sigh~ are you sure you want to tell your mom about this? if your mom knew that you''re meddling and being "fooled" by some a mere mortal, maybe I have to see you again 100 yearster, ahh~ it will be lonely if I couldn''t see my cute Barbara for a long time~ huhu~.


    Little Loli Barbara flinched after hearing Catherine mention that she will meet "100 years" again. She knew it really well, if her mother, Ancient Dragon Zarathos noticed that she was ying around with the monster horde inside Arkham forest, moreover, made them attacking a mortal town without proper reason, just because she got "fooled" by a mortal scheme, her mother would sure locked and isted her in solitude again in the main nest for 100 years!


    Looking at Barbara pitiful frightened appearance, Catherine sighed and decided to stop teasing her


    Catherine : Barbara, stop ying around with those monsters. that army of yours will be obliterated after 2 days anyway. So stop doing a yful thing with the monster to fill that boredom of yours. and more importantly, tell your mother, The sign of the Great War has alreadye into sight and will begin soon. Sigh... even though soon for the people like us is a long time for a mortal, but we have to prepare for it now...


    Barbara : Ughgmmm... don''t tell my mother about this okay? I''ll promise I''ll be obedient! but, why did you say my army will be obliterated within 2 days?? Y and Yali are strong you know!! they are even stronger when they are fighting together!!!


    Li Gang : Hey, this brat is still nasty as ever! why you still naming the food that you will eat?! ck ck ck


    Barbara : Thisme Daoist!! who did you call nasty?!! do you wanna have one round with me?!!


    Catherine : sigh.... stop ying around, you guys already old enough to be called an elder by a mortal but still acting like a kid~


    sigh~


    The three people started to continue their bantering as they''re headed deeper inside the forest. As what Great War they are talking about? it could only be found out when these people started the meeting


    ....


    ..


    .


    Meanwhile, in the still chaotic battlefield. Alex who had just back to the battlefield was being surrounded by his woman that worried about his well-being.


    Chali : Master!! are you okay?!


    Al : Alex!! sigh... it seems you''re fine~


    Eliz : Hmph! it''s unfortunate that you still alive


    Silvi : Master, did you hurt somewhere?


    The Silver Wolf : [Master!!]


    Hearing his woman worried voice, Alex couldn''t help himself to feel his heart being warmed by their''s attention and concern. He smiled at them before appeasing their worries with his lively voice


    Alex : hahaha thanks a lot, but I am fine~ and Eliz, I don''t know that you are a tsundere? hohoho what a cuties


    Eliz : sundere? what is that? by the sounds of it, I know it''s not apliment! this bastard!! I-i gnununu... humph!


    Eliz face be red before she left his ce and rushed toward the battlefield once again. seeing Eliz who left to vent out her irritating heart to the monster, all the woman realized that isn''t the time for warm greetings and decided to leave for assisting the guard''s army and adventurer after gave a kiss to Alex''s cheek.


    After getting his greetings kiss, Alex joined them and readied himself by summoning hundred of translucent Sword Qi from his body before shouting in high spirit!


    Alex : okay, let''s continue the EXP-fest!


    Chali/Silvia/Silver Wolf : uhm!!


    Al : This expi fest again... what are those words mean?


    ..


    .


    .


    Not far from them, the group of adventurer busily deal with a group of B rank High Kobold. one of the members, Adventurer B who seemingly saw the scene where Alex get lovey-dovey with thedies be jealous and started ranting his annoyance as he hitting the High-Kobold in front of him with his spear!


    Zssubbb!!


    Awooooo!!!


    Adventurer B : What I said before?!! Look at that Bastard?! he is flirting while we still busying ourselves to deal with these hideous things!!! AGH!!! HAT!!


    Szaaaab szaab!!


    Adventurer A : I know what you feel, but he has the strength, so why the hell are youining for? if you wanna be like him then go kill these monsters to level up! and getting stronger! Ha!


    Awooo!!


    Adventurer B : What?! this idiot!!! how could you say that so easily?!! he is the Unique skill holder or maybe Legendary skill bearer now after his strength became grandmaster! do you think it''s that easy for a normal person to like us to be stronger?! as expected, you guys really idi-AGH!!!


    Before adventurer B could finish his word, the High-Kobold kick him in the ass and made him stumbled far away in a scream!


    Adventurer D : OH!! good job kobold! but still you have to die here!! haaat!!


    As Adventurer D trying to sh the High-Kobold neck


    [GRUUUUUUUUUUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!]


    The mad howl of a beast from deep inside the forest reverberated madly throughout the battlefield as it made the earth under them to tremble!


    Hearing this majestic and creepy howl, all of a sudden, the monster in the battlefield started retreating and left in a hurried manner toward the howl direction.


    Looking at this scene, all the people on the battlefield be dumbfounded as they hesitated to let the monster go or chasing after them deep inside the forest but this situation wasn''t continued for long


    Harminton : Retreaattt!!!!


    With the signal from Harminton, all the adventurers began to take their spoils and retreated to the town gate direction. Eliz who saw these scene hurriedly checked her surrounding for a while before gave the samemand to the town guards after seeing they tired and messed up appearances


    Eliz : Thanks for your service as well as for fulfilling your duty to defend the Arkhaim Town! The Federic House will reward you all for your valor! for now! take the spoils and back to the town!


    Guards : Ha!!!!


    The guards started taking the corpses of their spoils before back in an orderly manner to the town direction.


    Not far from them, Alex still holding his chin while thinking about the monster''s weird movement. maybe, if he was in perfect condition, he would chase them without a second thought but after sparing with Li Gang, he already spent 80% of his strength. If what Al or adventurer guild information about the S ss monster led this horde was true, then it''ll quite risky for him to deal with them now.


    Alex : Is it really over?


    As Alex still dwelling in his own though, suddenly, he saw Eliz appearance who busily ordering the guards as she stole a nce at his direction from time to time. Eliz who realized that Alex noticed her, snorted in irritation before left with the guards


    Alex : better think about this thing forter after recovering all my strength, for now, let''s take care of the tsundere elven sses first mwheheheheh~ (   )

 Chapter 77: Elizabeths Worry (NSFW)

    Chapter 77: Elizabeth''s Worry (NSFW)


    [NSFW]


    .


    .


    .


    Ahhhnnn~


    Mooaann!


    Inside one of the many tents outside the town wall, a woman moaning could be heard as the tent vigorously shaking when looking from the outside, but somehow, the people outside the tent couldn''t notice this shaking tent as they couldn''t see the tent.


    If people closely looked at the tent carefully, they would notice thin film-like things cloaking the tent surface.


    Mooooaaannn~~


    ahhhnn~


    ...


    ..


    ------Alex POV-------


    .


    ..


    Mooann~~


    [Yess!! keep fuck me like that!! AHhhnnn~ Ahh! harder! ahhn!!]


    Eliz started screaming as her barely naked body that just had some thin underclothes shaking vigorously.


    Inside her underclothes, my hand vigorously moving to fondle her voluptuous firm breast in my heart-contended and distorted it to random shape. As my hand indulging from the suppleness of her firm soft breast, my raging cock shoving Eliz mature juicy pussy that already drenching with my seed and her love juice from our previous orgasm vigorously!


    Moooann~~


    [Ahhhn!! YESSSS! go deeper!!]


    As I embracing her voluptuous mature body that''s already covered with sweats, my hips kept moving passionately as I keep thrusting her slippery moist pussy with my raging cock from behind and made a mess of it.


    [Eliz, let me look at your beautiful face ahh...]


    As I busily moving my hips, I requested Eliz to show her full ecstasy slutty face to me.


    After hearing me, She lifted up her hand and embracing my head behind her. After that, she turned her face and gazed at me with a face full of ecstasy as her body continued shaking from my pounding.


    Her face already in a mess as I could saw her mouth hanging open as it''s dripping some saliva! beyond her sses, I could see her eyes already crazed and drowned in lust.


    Looking at her bewitching face that became incredibly slutty, I couldn''t hold myself from stealing her lips and started making out with her!


    Ahmmmmnnhnm~


    mhmmm~


    sluurp*


    I sucked her tongue deep and drinking her saliva madly. She seemed didn''t want to lose and started to entwined my tongue inside her mouth as she sucking it madly!


    Sluurp!


    slrrp*


    As we continued making out sloppily, our bodies started giving each other pleasure beyond this world. Her drenched moist pussy keep massaging my dick by enveloped it with her folding pussy wall inside it. Her moist folding pussy keep attack me with unending pleasure with its moistness and tightness before started making me cummed inside her!


    mmmhhhhmmmn!!!!


    As her inside became tighter and squeezed my cock harder! her sexy mouth that still kissing and connected with mine became more aggressive and started sucking my tongue madly. Her slender sexy hand that''s embracing my head twitching for a moment and continued embracing me madly with more strength after.


    I, that still ejacting inside her, didn''t stop my waist movement and continued fucking her by thrusting her drenched mature pussy more vigorously with my cock as it''s still sprouting my seed inside it.


    While I continued shoving my cock inside, her drenched pussy that couldn''t hold all the seed, started flooding and foamed with white liquid as it became messily lewd


    ahhnnnnhmmm!


    hnmmm-


    ah!


    [YEEEESSSS ITSSS GWOODD!! keep fwucking me! yess yess ye-mmhmm]


    I sealed her mouth that''s been removed from my lips by kissing her once again. As she drunk my saliva, her face started to be a crazed sex-driven beast and made her scream in a hoarse voice full of pleasure!


    [AAAaaaaaaahhhhhHHhhnnNNNn~~~~ fuck me! more harderr!]


    Within a second, She started moving her hips on her own before synchronized it with my pounding!


    PA PA PA!


    PA PA PA PA!


    With the sound of flesh hitting flesh reverberated inside the tent, Our love-making became more intense!


    I lifted Eliz''s body up from the bed and started fucking her in a standing position wildly. After our changing position, we started removing our lips before savoring the wild sex sensation from our connected genitals


    [AAAAAHHHNNN!!! YESSS! Harder!! Alex! there !! ahnn! I love you!! I love you so mwh!! please! please love me too!! Ahhhnnn!!!]


    After hearing her scream, I flipped her body to make it faced my direction.


    With the sudden change of position, she started moving her hand to enveloped my neck and stuck to me like a ko.


    I observed her full of lust face that still heavily breathing for a while before embracing her sweat-drenched body tightly. I could feel her soft slippery body started to pressing my top and enveloped me with a warmfortable feeling!


    Moooaaannn!!


    After fixed the position and smelled her mature woman fragrance that radiated strongly from her body, I started to move my hip to thrust her drenched pussy once again.


    Within a few moments, the piston movement of my hips became more vigorous as I started moving my face closer right to her neck. I inhaled her strong body fragrance from her neck greedily before licking her drenched sweat to savor her savory mature woman taste.


    Before long, I be more aroused from it and started pounding Eliz''s moist pussy faster!


    [Alex!!! ywesssz!! ywess that''s deep!!! deeper! harder!! ahhhhhnn!!!! its hitting my womb!!! raw kiss! I like your big young cock raw kiss!!! Ahhhhn!!!]


    As Eliz started screaming in ecstasy, I started moving my face right beside her ear before whispering seductively right on it with a low voice while I continued fucking her in a standing position at the same time!


    [Eliz, I love you. I love your everything~]


    [MooooooaaannnnN!!!!!! AHhnnn!!!]


    With my whisper, I could feel her inside became very tight as it started to squeezing me hard and gave a jolt of pleasure that made me groan


    Grooann~


    Within a second, her pussy started gushing a love juice madly and squirting everywhere before drenching the bed under us as well as my groin with her love juices!


    [Alex! Fuck me! dwont stohpp!! please! fuck me!! let me forget my past!!! AHHNnnnn!!!!]


    With her begging as a signal! we continued our wild sex more passionately everywhere inside the tent!


    We fucked on the bed, floor, and the table inside the tent before made it mess with our love-making traces.


    During our love-making, I kissed all over her sweaty body and used it to satisfied my unending libido on her. I fucked her pussy until it drenched with our love juices and swollen, before continued fucking her voluptuous sexy tits.


    I sandwiched my raging cock between her twin heavenly white tits as I indulging in its firmness and suppleness by fucking in it senselessly!


    [Ahhnnn! Alex''s ywoung cock is fwucking my older woman tits ahn!!!! mmooooaan!~]


    Along with my cock fucking her bountiful sexy breasts, she started mumbling and moaning excitedly while squirting her love juice madly everywhere from her pussy altogether!


    I, who became aroused from her slutty appearance cummed in her voluptuous tits before dying it white with my thick seed!


    [Yeeessss!!!! ahhhnnnnn!!]


    zhubbaaatt!! squirt*


    With Eliz screaming ended up with a big orgasm, we continued fucking each other bodies in different position our heart-contented!


    I fucking her slippery, wet sexy armpit and dyed it with my semen before moving in her other fuckable body part and indulged together in the unique pleasure that each different fuckable body part has as both of us drown in our lust!


    We continued savoring and indulging in these sex-crazed pleasures from each other bodies wildly for 6 hours before Eliz started screaming and shouting to give up. with her shouting as a signal, I stopped fucking her after ejacted once more inside her mouth before both of usid to the bed breathlessly


    *gulp *gulp


    [haa... ha.... are you really a human?]


    After gulping my semen inside her mouth, Eliz breathlessly asked me in wonder.


    Looking at Eliz who still had heavy breath as she nestled her naked sticky body in my embrace, I stroked her back gently before I answer her question while on it


    [I... don''t really know myself]


    Yes, I didn''t know what exactly my race is now, somewhat the Otherworlder skill just give me this unknown question mark symbol when describing my race.


    ''I, who am I exactly? why I transported here all of a sudden? and was that meteor really fall to me by chance? what if someone really trying to sending me to this world?''


    My mind started to wander wildly before stopped by Eliz who annoyed by my answer


    [What kind of answer is that? hah.. hah... Alex....]


    After calling my name, she stopped her words as I saw her started to be mncholy with a gloomy expression. looking at her expression that suddenly changed, I became agitated and confused


    ''This woman, why she suddenly act like this? did I make a mistake?''


    After thinking about this in my mind, I decided to ask her directly


    [Eliz, what happen to you? why you suddenly became moody all of a sudden today? did I do something wrong?]


    Eliz who still nestled in my embrace lifted her head and gazed at my eyes. for some reason, I could see a hint of redness in her eyes as she''s holding her tears


    [Alex... is it really okay for me... to be your woman? I already tell you about my past before right? I... I just a scraped dirty woman... somehow, after seeing you have a lot of beautiful women around in your mansion, I... I became worried and anxious... I tried not to think about it too much, but.. sob.. can I really have your love?]


    Hearing her heartfelt confession, I became dumbfounded and frozen.


    ''This woman, did she really fall for me? I thought she just sleeping with me for a benefit and protection... this is bad! I.. sigh*... let''s just be honest here... it will just hurt her further if I gave her sloppy words after all...''


    [Eliz, I didn''t know that you really fell in love with me, I thought you just speak that word thoughtlessly... honestly, I really didn''t have that deep feeling for you... I just feel you''re attractive and my type, that''s why I make you my lover. I''ll be honest, among you guys, my woman, what I love the most is Chali... yes, just call me a bastard. and you can hit me or stab this sinful me, I alre->


    mmmnmmhh~


    Before I could finish my words, all of sudden, she stole my lips without warning before kissing me deeply.


    mmhmmm~ mhmmm...


    mhaa.. haa...


    After a minute, she started to remove her lips before staring at me passionately with reddened eyes


    [Thank you.. thank you so much for still thinking of me as an attractive woman... sob... sob..]


    After saying her thanks, tears suddenly dropped from her beautiful eyes beyond the sses. looking at her pitiful appearance, I couldn''t help myself to feel guilty inside my heart. I moved my hand to her enchanting beautiful face before removing her sses. I rubbed her tears and telling my heartfelt feeling to her


    [Thank you for loving me, this bastard-like man... and, even though I couldn''t give all my heart to you, I will give part of it for you. one more thing that I have to tell you, I never care about you being a scraped goods, in fact, I really hope for you to stop thinking your self as scraped goods and priceless as I never see you that way, to begin with!


    .


    For me, all the mature woman with experience is a gem that already polished with their life experience to make them shine brightly. so, even your outside already being defiled by someone or beast, I believe your soul is still radiating brightly and Eliz, believe me, you are beautiful...]


    [Alex... sob sob... I never ask to have all your love, I just want you to share a little of it with me.. sob, in fact, I already giving up to find a partner in this life, but after having that night with you, I don''t know why... I... I started to feel like being a woman once again.


    .


    I know you never see me as a lump of meat that has no value after I told you about my story... you are different from the people I met before... that''s why, without knowing, I attracted to you... you see me as a woman and not some dirty secondhand goods, Alex, I love you~ sob]


    Eliz embraced me tighter as she buried her face in my chest and started sobbing. Seeing her like this, I could only stroke her back gently to calm her agitated hearts


    [I love you too...]


    After hearing my answer, She slowly stopped sobbing and sleeping soundly in my embrace before long


    ''Sigh.... now, I adding one more "women"...e to think of it, did Al and Chali finished their meeting with the Guildmaster?''


    Yes! after the retreat, the adventurer Guildmaster, Chali (Since I''m not that good at discussing this serious thing with a lot of people I choose her as my representative), Al, and some of the Titanium rankers and Galiust Sword party decided to set a camp outside the gate.


    The Guildmaster Harmint said, the monster horde likely would be back to attack the town at any time, so the peoples choose to set a camp here.


    ''But, if my hunch is right, it should be tomorrow... anyway, my strength already back to the fullest so it''ll be better for them to attack again soon...''


    As I having this thought, I continued caressing Eliz back in my embrace rxedly...


    For some reason, hearing her peaceful breathing eased my heart a lot...

 Chapter 78: Before The Dawn #1 (Slice of Life Chapter)

    Chapter 78: Before The Dawn #1 (Slice of Life Chapter)


    After making sure Eliz already fell to her dreand deeply, I slowly removed her hand that still embracing me before getting off from the bed.


    Looking at my appearance that fully dyed with our love-making traces, I decided to teleport toward my mansion in the hidden base to clean myself up before back to the tent once again.


    After refreshing up my whole being with a warm bath, my mood heightened up before I left the tent with a lighthearted feeling.


    Upon exiting the tent, I was greeted with the scene where Silver Wolf members busily doing maintenance to their weapon and armor as well as hanging up leisurely with their teammates.


    Not only their teammates, but I saw some female adventurers joining them in their chit-chat in front of the campfire that I previously set in my group camp. with warm fire dimly radiated them under the night sky, the scene somehow really fantasy-like to a person who came from Earth, like me.


    As you saw it, the people here grouping themself into their own respective group or acquaintance before setting up the tent. Al decided to set her group of town guards beside mine as it''s a little inappropriate for the lord and its town guards camps to mix with an adventurer camp like mine.


    Even though she really wanted to join my camp, but as expected, she couldn''t make a selfish decision as a lord in this town, so in the end, she agreed with Eliz proposal to set her and the town guard camp beside mine.


    ''Come to think of it, it''s already night? ma... it can''t be helped since Eliz''s stamina is quite good after all, no... it''s not the case, it seems she got enhanced from my Origin magic power. sigh~ it looks like I''ve to find some other means to change the teleport gate permit.


    .


    Come to think of it, for some reason, I only saw a female adventurer approaching the Silver Wolf, I wonder why there is no male adventurer approached them? hmm..''


    It didn''t take long after I get the answer after hearing the group of male adventurers not far from my camp gossiping something.


    ...


    .


    [Hey, did you saw the ce where Alex and that mysterious flying sword young man used to fight this afternoon?]


    [Right! wh-what crazy scenery! it''s like there''s a natural disaster hit that ce!! as expected from Grandmaster battle! huft~ I am d that they fight further away from the monster horde battlefield!]


    [Yes, what a crazy power, now thatnd already barren... maybe Lady alien could use it to build a vige? anyway... that Alex power is real. sigh... he just registered as an adventurer for less than a month, but his power already increase to a terrible degree. m-maybe he''s just hiding his strength before? anyway, I d that he not mad when we call him Cringe King...]


    [Hey, don''t call him Cringe King, that title has already be obsolete, now his title is Immortal Dragon Alex!]


    [Huh? isn''t that supposed Cringe Immortal Dragon Rider Alex? it''s what Nyamo, that girl call shouting before though~]


    [nah~ I prefer to call him Immortal Dragon Alex, you know... it''s not quite right to call him Cringe after all... Even though he''s like that he''s still Grandmaster level powerhouse, anyway, look at his woman! it''s already on the scale of the knight group!


    .


    Moreover, he seems to have a rtionship with Lady Alein butler, the Iron Fist Elizabeth! even though she didn''t too well-known by the townfolks here, but we, the adventurer already heard her name before! as she''s famous even before the Warmage of Gharam, Lady Alein appeared. sigh~ with the woman around him, isn''t he already a Dragon among men (   ) mwehehehe~]


    [Right, I wonder how he can have that many women, but still, looks so healthy? or maybe since he''s still young? or it''s his innate power after all? anyway, all his women are really strong too! sigh~ you know that idiot bastard a while ago, right? he got beaten to a pulp by a seemingly fragile Silver Wolf, or whatever it called member for trying to court them before. I wonder, how he could tame them? maybe as you said before, The Immortal Dragon really suited him more!]


    [hahaha! that idiot bastard deserves that! I thought he will sober up a little after getting kicked by High-Kobold a while ago, but it seems it''s be worse! bwahahaha! anyway, he got what he deserved! and about Alex''s title, I agree with you, the Immortal Dragon title suited him more!]


    [Yes! and his attendant that helping us to deal with the horde before, her strategy is really powerful and efficient! since she''s powerful and wise, let''s call her The wise Wolf, Red Fenrir]


    [Oh? did you mean Chaliope? ah.. she used to be an adventurer before, but I didn''t know how she bes powerful like that after active once again, anyway, The Dragon among men, Immortal Dragon Alex, and The Wise Wolf, Red Fenrir, Chaliope. Isn''t this the same as the famous myth in this world? Jormunngar and Fenrir?]


    [Ah? Do you mean the myth that the Night Elf brought to this continent 1000 years ago?e to think of it...]


    [Maybe it''s fate, more importantly, if you guys really want to court that Silver Wolf, you better think twice!]


    [People that still have some brain know it already, touching the Grandmaster woman is a taboo. only that idiot bastard will do it! Bwahahahah! I didn''t know why, but after remembering his beaten up face I couldn''t help myself tough my ass off! pfff->


    .....


    ..


    .


    After overhearing their conversation, I couldn''t help myself became bbergasted!


    ''What the heck!!! why did they call me Immortal Dragon now?! and that Chali title is cool and all, these bastards! sigh~ maybe if I don''t have a history with chunni Immortal Dragon personality, its a good title and all... still.. to be called Immortal Dragon even though I already getting rid of it inside me is... this immortal dragon, it seems he has already cursed me for a lifetime!''


    sigh...


    I decided to forget this title thing, and head toward Silvi who still chatting with the Silver Wolf and some of the female adventurers. As they''re still chatting, I couldn''t help myself to overhear them...


    ...


    .


    [So, Alex is your master and men? di he really that strong in bed, to even can satisfy all of you?!]


    giggles*


    [Our Master is really strong! he is a dragon among men after all, giggle*]


    [hmmm... I became curious now, should I join you all in his harem? somehow, I''m always disappointed after having one night stand with the adventurer in this town, they arecking so much that I have to "finish" it by myself in the end...]


    giggles*


    ...


    .....


    Hearing these women gossiping their "nightlife" about me, I didn''t know whether tough or cry...


    ''Sigh~ let''s just fulfill my "promise" and gave the Fried chicken buffet to them''


    gohon~ cough*


    Hearing my cough, all of a sudden the gossiping woman became startled and stop their conversation. I didn''t know why, but for some reason, some of the female adventurers staring at me with a heated gaze.


    As for Silvi, She seemed to already felt my presence and just smiling after turning her head toward me


    [Master? did you already finish your "business"?]


    [hohoho~ you don''t have to worry, I already calm her]


    [It''s good then, it seems Lady Al is quite worried about her. as she suddenly became down and unsettled for some reason]


    [hahaha, maybe she''s just stressed with the sudden disaster that hit this town. Come to think of it, Silvi, I already "make" the Fried chicken for you guys as I promise, please shared it among yourself. hmm... you can share it to these adventurersdies here too as I "made" a lot of it this morning]


    [[OOOHHHH!!!]]


    Puurrrrr!!


    Grurururu!!


    Not only the Silver Wolfdies but also the Sable as well as the wyverns that resting not far for the camp, became excited after hearing me brought them fried chicken!


    ''These fried chicken cult! sigh... let''s not dwell on it, since its just their food preference anyway~''


    As for the group of a female adventurers, they became curious and startled after seeing the excitement of the Silver Wolf as well as the wyvern. I ignored their bbergasted appearance, before prepared myself to take out the fried chicken from my inventory.


    Since I already know that they wouldraces it in public, I already moved it to the wooden container that I buy from online shopping.


    ''ma... after the first meeting wit,h Al before, I have to be careful now. is not that I will hide my Otherwolder identity forever, but if I could just lessen, why not?e to think of it, my ck jacket, pants, and sneakers are quite unusual here, but for some reason, the people here not too surprise after seeing my outfit.


    .


    Maybe they just not think too much about my appearance? heck! even I never see any racism about different races since I came to this town! isn''t this quite unusual itself? ma... I''m not that person who mind too much about people race to begin with, so... whatever just asked this thing to Alter''


    As I took out the fried chicken, the fragrant smell of the spices and seasoning that unique from the Fast-food fried chicken spread out everywhere around the camp!


    *gulp


    *gulp


    I could see the female adventurer that trying to behavedy-like before, started to drooling and gulped their saliva after seeing the golden brown alluring crispy fried chicken on the wooden container!


    Not only them but also the adventurers as well as guards that not far away from us started drooling and gulping their saliva from time to time after smelling this fragrant smell!


    Seeing these scenes, Silvi hurriedly took the wooden container to distribute it to the Silver Wolf member as well as the adventurerdies.


    Purrrrr


    Grurururu!


    Sable and the wyverns started purring and started begging cutely from their ce. looking at how cute their behavior was, I sigh and relief that I prepare a lot of fried chickens before I came back here a while ago.


    In the end, I took a wooden container after a wooden container to share the fried chicken with others, Sable, and the wyverns.


    [OOOHHHHH!!!]


    The people excitedly taking the container for their own group before gratefully thanking me for sharing their food.


    [WHAA!!! What the hell is this!! this heavenly taste and the amount of spice?!!!! as expected of grandmaster, he is so rich! ahhhh~ sob sob~ I really waste my life until now, to just tasting this kind of heavenly food in this old age....]


    [Woooww!! the heck!! the crispy skin and the juicy white meats, furthermore, this perfectly bnced amount of spice!! Friend chicken sir!! from now on, I will spend my money to buy you! S-sir Alex?! d-did you sell this thing?! please I beg you!! sell this thing to us!!]


    [Yes yes!! sob sob! Please sell us this thing and open the stall in the town! this fried chicken''s really open our eyes, we never know, in this bloody world, there''s this godly food which can ease our heart and melting our tongue sob sob!! Please s-sir Alex!!]


    After hearing theirpliment about the fried chicken, I just realized that I could be making a ton of money by building a fast-food chain in this world!!!


    ''WTF! why I didn''t think about this before! I should have realized that all the capitalist in my previous world that own fast-food chain is rich as fuck!! mwheheheheh~ you guys will be the source of my money''


    [Munyaaaa!!!! what is this delicious smell nya!! this is really Otherworldy food fragrant nya!!]


    When I lost in my thought of the prospect of fast food business, all of a sudden, an annoying girly voice suddenly appeared and sounded not far from me! more importantly, as always, the wordsing from her mouth made me flinched and startled!


    ''Geh!! this cat girl!!! what the heck is her real identity! why she know that this food is Otherworld food!!!''


    When I turned my head to Nyamo''s voice direction, I not only saw Nyamo but also a group of people behind her. There, Al, Guildmaster Harmint, a green-haired elven woman wearing baggy cloak mage, Galiust Sword party, as well as a twin beautiful woman, walking leisurely toward my direction.


    ''It seems they already finished their meeting...''

 Chapter 79: Before The Dawn #2

    Chapter 79: Before The Dawn #2


    [Nyaahahahhahahat Delicious! Super, power, delicious chicken nyaa!!!


    .


    hmm? nyahahahht and this juice are super too nya!!! I prefer some milk though~ Nyalexx!! do you have some milk nya?! gimme milk nya!!!]


    Looking at Nyamo who shaking my body as she pulled my jacket with her greasy hand, I sighed tiredly before taking out some milk from my inventory and gave it to her after pouring it into the wooden ss.


    Nyamo eyes shined after seeing the milk in the wooden ss before taking it from my hand happily and left somewhere to some group of adventurers not far from me. After getting rid of the annoying cat, I looked around at the group of people around me who warmed themself in the campfire in my campground.


    All the people who just had the meeting awhile ago grouping together here for some reason. I already told them to not discuss some serious thing with me, since I wasn''t good at it, and more importantly, who know that my bad habit would snap again when we still in serious discussion, but it seems they just wanted to hang out leisurely here, after smelling the fried chicken fragrance.


    Looking at their satisfied face with some grease in their mouth, I firmed myself to build a fast-food chain business in this world and discussed this thing with Elizter.


    [So, master, is that okay for us to use Silver Wolf altogether with their wyverns for helping with the scout mission in a rotation this night?]


    Hearing Chali asking for my confirmation after telling me about the meeting conclusion(it''s basically some introducing stuff and sharing information), I smiled and gave her my affirmation


    [Umu, It''s okay, just discussed it with the Silver Wolf member here]


    [[We have no problem with it!]]


    [It''s what they said, hehehe~]


    Guildmaster Harmint who heard the Silver Wolf member answer, Laughed happily and give a thumbs up for me


    [As expected of Immortal Dragon Alex! ghahahaah! anyway, these people you have are all really strong! I wonder how you train them! some of them even stronger than me! hahaha as expected of grandmaster, you all really have this out of this world skill!! forget it, I didn''t want to ruin this rxing moment with serious stuff, let''s drink! ghahaha!]


    After hearing the Guildmaster I just smiled and gratefully bowed my head slightly to his consideration. After a while, a green-haired elven mature woman beside him smiled and started to talk to me with her charming mature voice


    [Alex, I heard a lot about you from my teacher, if you wondering who is it, maybe I should introduce myself first, My name is Kael Albens, the Vice Guildmaster in this Arkhaim Branch. it''s really nice to know a promising adventurer like you here~]


    After hearing she finished her introduction, I started mumbling her name to connect it with my memory


    ''Kael Albens... Albens... Albe- Catherine Albens!! so she is madam Catherine, Ex Demon Lord Disciple!!''


    Seeing that my expression changed as I recalling and recognized her teacher, Kael Albens suddenly smiled and put her index finger in her sexy mouth to ask me to not shouting her teacher''s name out loud and keep it as a secret signal.


    Seeing her gesture I decided to calm myself and decided to not bber my mouth. I hold my bad habit that already started rioting inside my head to shout this information with my willpower before exhaled my breath to rxes.


    After rxes for a while, one of the twin women started to introduce herself to me after seeing the vice Guildmaster introducing herself


    [Sir Alex, nice to meet you, my name is Anna, I am one of the titanium rank adventurers in this town beside Gart. and beside me is my twin elder sister Anni. It seems she owes herself to you now... as for what it is, it''ll be better if my elder sister tell you by herselfter]


    Anna''s twin elder sister suddenly bowed her head gratefully toward me. Looking at her sudden action, I became confused as I didn''t remember to have anything to do with this woman.


    As I looking at her with a confused expression, I could feel Chali pulled my jacket to take my attention before she whispering something to me


    ([Master... Look at her cloak and the dim ve cor, for now, look at her cloak carefully, isn''t it the same with the cloak of one of the Baltimore mysterious group that we met during the Bandit Subjugation Quest. moreover, her dim ve cor in her neck... maybe it''s connected with the said "favor" Anna said before...])


    After hearing Chali''s sharp perception of the woman, I observed her cloak carefully.


    ''Yes! it''s the same with the suicide bombing cloaked bastard!! why I just realized it now?! this Chali! maybe the adventurer already realized her brain, that''s why they called her, the Wise Wolf, Red Fenrir!.... anyway, she said that her dim ve cor linked to the favor I do for her... did I unintentionally free her or something? whatever, I will know about these thingster anyway~''


    As I finished mulling over in my mind, I decided to give her my affirmation for her grateful feeling


    [Anni, is it? I didn''t know what exactly the favor you''re talking about, but, you don''t have to think too much about it since I just doing my quest at that time hahaha~ anyway, please lift your head, I already ept your feeling~]


    Anni lift her head up before giving me her stiff smile, after always seeing her deadpan expression before, I knew she tried her best to smile and thanks me, so I just gave my sincere smile to return it.


    Looking at me who behaved "normally", I could hear the Galiust member beside Gart started looking at each other eyes before murmuring to themselves. I could hear something like "the rumor seems false" and "he looks decent to me, maybe the other adventurer just jealous of him and try to nder him", etc.


    After overheard their mumbling, I decided to ignore them since I couldn''t force what people think about me, to begin with. It''ll be better for me to fix my bad habit and behave myself from now on rather than keep mulling over what people think about me.


    With the friendly introduction as an opener, we started to hang up leisurely together around the campfire and knowing each other better and closer. Since we couldn''t drink alcohol right now as we had to stay sober in every emergency situation, I took out some carbonated drink to rece it to apany our night.


    [Ghahaahahh! This tingling sensation somehow really strange, it isn''t in a bad way, but a good way! Alex where did you get these strange beverages and delicious foods?!]


    [Hahahaha, it''s just specialty goods from my hometown, and don''t worry, I decide to sell this stuff in the future!]


    [[OoooOOhh!!!]]


    [Nyahahahaht!!! You sell this thing nya??!! Awesome!!! Maybe you can be Uncle John''s rival nyaa!! nyahahahat!!]


    Hearing that I would sell the fried chicken and carbonated beverage, the people be boisterously excited and started to dance.


    Looking at these scenes, there is some strange feeling inside my heart. the cold heart that used to ughter and blood, became warmer after seeing their smile and sincere, happy feeling that appeared on their faces. Their appreciation and gratefulness gave me something different feeling... it''s like... friendship or camaraderie? It''s really difficult to exin, but... I feel like sharing something inside my heart with them...


    ''These feeling... isn''t the poisonous one that I feel when I inform about the Orc King subjugation.. I felt these sensations when I am together with the nonbatant people and their children before... but now, I can feel it clearly... yes, its bonds. the warmness that you get when you are sharing your happiness with someone...


    .


    sigh...


    .


    family... I don''t know why this thing really brings a nostalgic feeling for me... I used to have it, but after my parents died, I lost it and became more hateful about the world...e to think of it, for some reason I couldn''t remember my parent faces now... it''s strange, I''m already 10 years old when they''ve left me, how can I forgot about their faces... let''s not think about this, and enjoy these warm and festive atmospheres... sometimes, this feeling is good to bnce the coldness I get from ughter and violence..''


    With these thoughts, I enjoyed the warm campfire as well as the festive atmosphere in the camp. For some reason, I know why they''re really eager to enjoy their dinner. Maybe it could ease their stress from the killing and ughter this afternoon.


    They just want to rx their nerves and bnce their mind, just like me.


    Al who silently enjoyed her dinner and the juice not far from me during the conversation suddenly approached me silently after looking that I finished conversing with the others.


    Chali, who saw this scene, suddenly stood up and smiled at me before leaving to Silvi and the Silver Wolf. She joined their conversation, hanging out, and giggling from time to time as she enjoyed as well as blended herself to the Silver Wolf.


    ''It seems she wants to deepen the bond and rtionship with them while giving me some space alone with Al, what an understanding woman''


    As I thought about this in my mind, I could feel Al''s presence beside me. She already satfortably closer to me. since it''s outdoor, I just took some simple wooden couch here before to not make it conspicuous.


    After Al settling herself in the wooden couchfortably, she started speaking to me


    [Thanks for everything... I heard it from Chali that the sudden power up I got seems from the connection of your Origin magic power brand... I''m really grateful, Elizabeth already told me that this thing mostly is what you''re doing during the Battle before, but as expected I really want to ask you about this thing myself. but after seeing Elizabeth''s condition at that time, I decided to postpone it and want you to appease her first... I know what her thinking since I already felt it after we finished going to your ce before. Elizabeth...


    ....


    She always forgets that she was a woman by drowning herself in her work... I know, how much pain she has in her heart to make her give up to build her own family and dedicated herself to Federic House. that''s why I understand she undervalued her worth as a woman and decided to focus on her job. anyway... thanks for everything Alex...]


    After hearing Al''s heartfelt gratitude, I just hugged her waist and silently smiled at her.


    Al, who seeing my smile, leaned her head to my shoulder before closed her eyesfortably. She seemed didn''t care about other gazes now, her intimate act seemed to announce that she was one of my women to the public.


    ''ma... After seeing my strength already reached the Grandmaster, maybe she stops thinking too much about it and decided to make our rtionship official. Sih... as expected, power is the great deterrent and solves anything. as long as you have power, you will less worry about anything... just as I said to Li Gang before, isn''t that I arrogant or something, but the world is really my teacher...''


    After pondering about this in my thought, I decided to enjoy the warm atmosphere with Al silently.


    Without knowing, the people and guards drown in the festive atmosphere. they started to rest in their own camp after deciding the scout and night duty in rotation. With this, we guard the town throughout the night, until the sun started slowly rising on the horizon to signal the dawn already over.


    The sun not only signified the end of the dawn but also woke up all of us after one of the scouts gave the message that the Horde started making some movement. this time, they led by the Twin Immortal Ogres as they started approaching here.


    I, who just rest silently throughout the night outside my tent and doing some meditation by sat peacefully in front of the campfire, slowly opened my eyes after hearing the news the scout brought.


    ''Finally, thest and final battle... let''s end this thing quickly and be done with it''

 Chapter 80: Before The After Dawn Battle!

    Chapter 80: Before The After Dawn Battle!


    [Equip your gear and prepared your weapon! fast! fast!! they are approaching here as we speak now!!]


    [Hey! did you already prepare the potions? put it inside the storage bag! faster!]


    [Who see my weapon?! fuck this idiot! why did you take my weapon?!!]


    [Who did you call idiot? Yo- aaghhah!!]


    [Shut up! I know yournce was already broken yesterday after being kicked by the HIgh-Kobold! humph!!]


    ...


    ..


    .


    hearing the rowdy adventurer running around in a rowdy manner, I still sat silently and did some yoga breathing to calm my mind.


    After realizing that my bad habit was still there, I decided to do some yoga breathing. Maybe, by doing this, my bad habit would slightly ease a little.


    Not only that, but since I also get the Immortal Bloodline skill, I just need a little rest to restore myself to perfect condition. That''s why I choose some meditation to rest my mind and not overwork it. As you guys already knew, humans required sleeping to not just resting their body, but also their minds.


    [huuuuhh....]


    After I exhaled a heavy breath, I could feel Chali''s presence behind me. She stood up and wait silently with the Silver wolf as well as the wyverns. Sable, the leader of the wyverns attached himself to Chali as if she was his mother and acting spoiled from time to time.


    After collecting my mind, I stood up and turned my head toward them


    [Did you all already finished preparing yourself?]


    [[Ha!]]


    Puurrrr!


    Grururu!


    [Good, Archers, depart now, and check the situation from the sky!]


    With mymand, the Archers started to mount their respective wyverns before departing first!


    Wuuush wuuushhh!!!


    With the sound from their pping wing, the Wyvern Rider(Archers) majestically flew toward the sky!


    [[OOOHHH!!]]


    [With the wyvern rider on our side, we don''t need to afraid of that f*cking bastard Ogres!!]


    [Right! we have a Grandmaster here! Sir Alex, we''re counting on you!]


    [[We''re counting on you!!]]


    The guards as well as the adventurers cheered excitedly after seeing the majestic appearance of the wyverns rider. When I heard their cheers continued reverberated in the whole camp, an indescribable feeling appeared inside my heart and warmed it slightly, but, it didn''t take too long for that feeling to disappear


    [Nyahahahahaht!! Immortal Dragon Rider NyyAlex! I counting on you to deal with the weaklings Nyaa!! left thest boss to me nya! this time I will show you my true Golden Byakko form Nyaahahahaht!!!]


    A yellow-haired Catgirl suddenly appeared from the crowd and started boasting! hearing her words I couldn''t help myself to twitched my mouth a little.


    ''this girl, I didn''t know why she suddenly calls me NyAlex sincest night... sigh...''


    But after thinking for a while, this girl, Nyamo never have malicious intent toward me. she just spoke whatever inside her head purely. Somehow, she reminded me of myself. But what made our situation different was the fact she was a cute girl and I wasn''t. People tended to forgive her since she was cute and lovable...


    ''For you guys who speak about gender equality. what bullshit! hmph! sigh~ Anyway, to begin with, I didn''t believe true equality exists. since the time we''re born in this world, we are never equal. some people are born in a poor country full of conflict and some are born in a prosperous and rich country.


    .


    The status they have is also different. one gets their right from the start, the others have to struggle to get it... sigh... Let''s stop with this thinking... anyway, it''s time to me to stop minding this Nyamo words. she is just too pure after all.. so stop being petty and take it as a kid joke~''


    After pondering about this, I gave Nyamo a smile in return and thumbs up for a sign of agreement. After seeing me, Nyamo proudly grinning from ear to ear before being dragged by Gart from behind.


    [Alex, please don''t take Nyamo''s words in your heart... she''s just being yful, anyway we''re counting on you for today''s battle. As for the weaklings and the other ogres just left it to us, you can trust us, we got your back so fight with the Immortal Twin Ogres to your heart content!]


    Hearing Gart''s sincere words and trust, I couldn''t help myself to be moved and smile. I sticking out my fist toward him as he smiled and bump his fist to mine. seeing this scene, I could see Chali, Silvi, Al, and Eliz smiled and nodded their head.


    But, for some reason, I could see there''s a hint of conflicted feeling in Al''s smile. for now, let''s ignore it.


    The Adventurer started cheering and boost their spirit after seeing me and Galiust Sword''s leader bumped our fist!


    [Ooooohhh!!!]


    [Yoshh!! with Immortal Dragon and Galiust sword, there is nothing to afraid of!]


    [Yes! Immortal Dragon, left your back to us! we will take care of the weaklings!!]


    [Yeah! you are not fighting alone! so please trust your back to us!]


    .....


    ...


    .


    Hearing the Immortal Dragon title from some of the adventurer''s mouth, I unconsciously flinched, but sighed to myself after thinking about it for a while... Somehow, deep inside my heart, I could feel something was missing... and there''s this feeling of loss and made me question myself...


    ''Where''s that bastard gone? and why he has suddenly gone? I feel there is something that I miss... but I didn''t know what it is, thest time I''m not thinking about it deeply because I''m too excited, now that I think carefully about it, there is no way that something inside me can disappearpletely... hmmm...


    .


    Anyway... their words about me not fighting alone somehow leaving a strange taste inside me... I, Alex, that used to be alone, not in my wildest dream to think there''ll be a day someone will say these things to me...


    Yes, I''m not live in that world anymore, now, I have to enjoy my life more and be happy with the people I treasure!''


    I who think about this in my mind, back to myself once again after hearing a high pitched girl voice screaming in protest


    [What are you guys talking about Nya!!! the one who deals with Immortal Ogre is me, Golden Byakko Nyamo!! munyiiiiiii!!!]


    Hahahaha!


    giggles* giggle*


    Hearing Nyamo''s cute protest the people started to ease their nerves from the uing battle andugh heartily, but it''s not long before their expression became serious, when one of the Wyvern Rider who flying above us, gave a warning!


    [The Monster Horde are already close!! and they''re two 4 meter Ogre leading them here, not only that, they''re more than 500 Red Ogres walking behind them!]


    After hearing the warning, all the people started to be more serious and gripped their weapons tightly.


    All the adventurers started grouping themselves into their respective party and all the guards grouped themselves under Eliz''smand.


    Looking at Eliz who already became herself once again and also became more energetic, I breathed in relief and smiled gently while looking at her appearance. Eliz who seemed to feel my gaze turned her head toward me and smile bewitchingly. seeing her smile, I gave my fist gesture(Fighting gesture) to cheer and encouraged her up as a return.


    Al who seeing this scene didn''t want to lose and approached me before hugging my body and kissed me deeply in the mouth. She kissed me for a few moments before releasing me as she whispering to my ears seductively


    ~[After this battle, it''s my turn okay?~]~


    Hearing her seductive word, I couldn''t help myself to hold her face before smooching her mouth yfully and replied her after removing my mouth from her''s


    [Hehehe~ just wait forter, I hope you prepare yourself and not begging for mercy while we''re on it hohoho~]


    I winked at her yfully after finishing my word. In return, Al gave me a challenging grin with her smug expression and winked her sexy blue eyes seductively. After flirting for a while, she left with her guard''s army together with Eliz to boost their morale and spirit.


    After seeing me became free, this time, it''s Chali and Silvi turn to ask for a kiss. it couldn''t be helped, since they asked it, I kissed them deeply one by one before remind them to fight carefully during the battle.


    The two nodded their head before left with the other remaining Silver Wolf and the wyverns. Seeing the remaining Silver Wolf member as well as Silvi and Chali who could fly to the sky without riding the wyvern, the people around became bbergasted and started making some noise in awe!


    [Silent!! go to your own position and assist the town guards!]


    With the sudden roar of the Guildmaster, they became silent and started following behind the guards that always keep calm expression even after seeing these unusual scenes.


    ''Their discipline is high! as expected of Eliz, she wasn''t abat butler for a show!''


    As I still had this thought, the Guildmaster and Vice Guildmaster approaching me.


    [Ghahahahah!! Alex, go fight to your heart content and leave your back to us! Good luck!]


    I could see a hint of hesitation in Guildmaster''s tone before he concealed it with hisugh. Maybe he hesitated to ask me about my team''s flying ability but decided not to, as usual, he''s really considerate Oldman.


    As for Vice Guildmaster, she just smiled at me and speak something that I couldn''t understand.


    [As expected of the descendant of Adam, sigh... as the Teacher said, you are very special, anyway, I''m really looking forward to your future~]


    After saying this thing, she left with Space&Time magic, Blink, to flicker beside the Guildmaster that already left.


    After hearing what she said about me being the descendant of adam, I couldn''t help thinking to myself suspiciously


    ''Is there a bible in this world? why she suddenly called me the descendant of Adam? T-tte! is that mean she knows that I was Otherwolder?!! then... it''s mean madam Catherine know about it too!!''


    While I still panicking inside my mind, A familiar beautiful woman approaching my direction, she was one of the twins, looking at her long brown hair and blue eyes in her enchanting but cold face, I recalled thest night scene when she was bowing her head toward me


    [Anni?]


    [Um... sir Alex... Thank you very much for freeing me, I know you are the one who killed "him"...]


    [Did you mean a cloaked person that could suicide bombing himself after activating the ck cross in his forehead?]


    [I didn''t know about ck cross you''re talking about, but yes, he has the same cloak as mine... and he was one of the Baltimore Crown Prince''s dog...]


    [So... it was really Baltimore Crown Prince after all... anyway, you don''t have to think about too much, and please lend your strength to this town... I''m not sure if this horde is your doing or not, but since you''re one of their group before, I hope you can lend your strength here~]


    [Of course... It''s my responsibility to help the town dealing with this disaster.. and->


    [Then, it''s good if you understand, I''m sorry, but if you want to talk more, please do so after we finish this battle, good luck~]


    I hurriedly interjected her because I could feel an enormous presence clearly led the monster horde approaching her from my current ce. Without hesitation, I mount sable and kick my feet to signal him to fly. After grasping my signal, Sable pping his wing before departing to fly toward the Monster Horde direction.


    While I just departing with Sable, I nced in that cold woman''s direction. I could see her sighing herself before moving at a faster speed to catch up with her sister who already following the Guildmaster.


    ''Sorry, I will hear about what you wanna talk to meter... for now, I''ll deal with this twin whatever ogre first... I don''t know why is it, but their strength seems not ordinary as I can feel my blood started trembling in excitement after feeling their presence...''


    With this silent apology inside my heart, I firmed myself before control Sable to fly toward the Monster Horde direction!

 Chapter 81: S Rank Immortal Twin Ogres

    Chapter 81: S Rank Immortal Twin Ogres


    When I flying in the sky with sable, the Monster Horde and the Town Defenders Army(the Guards and the Adventurers) facing each other in the prairie outside the town.


    [Chaaaarggeee!!]


    [Grooooooaaaaarrr!!]


    With the battle cry as the signal, the two armies charged and engaging in a battle with each other as they''re shing vigorously!


    The town guards led by Eliz started to sh with the help of wyverns(Without rider) to help them tanking the frontlines! Not only the wyverns, but the adventurer started spreading throughout the battlefield to lessen the burden of the town guards and the wyverns!


    [Hhaaaahtt!!]


    [Oryaa!!!]


    sh!


    Swassh!!


    Awooooo


    Puhiiii!!!!


    Groooooooo!!!!


    As the battle started escting madly, the Wyvern''s Rider who was flying around above the battlefield, started shooting their arrows from above the wyverns to assist the people who battling on the ground!


    Swuushh swusshhh swussh!!!


    Braarag!!!


    Sphuuut!!


    I observed the battle on top of Sable''s body while looking at the source of presence I sense before.


    Before I could find the dangerous presence whereabouts, I saw Chali, Al, Silvi, Guildmaster & his Vice, as well as Galiust sword and one of the beautiful twin anna already battling with the group of red Ogres! not only them, I could see the remaining Silver Wolf Assassin member assist them by dealing the sneak attack to disturb their aggro (*it''s something like mobs focussing attack system in MMO term)


    As I observe them carefully, I detect the two monstrous presence not far from them once again, but this time, they''re moving with an incredible speed in their direction! After feeling something wasn''t right, Imand Sable to hurriedly dive in their direction and using Ice Wave skill to make an enormous ice wall to cover them all!


    [[GROOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!]]


    BANG!!!!!


    [Grooaaaarrr!!!!]


    [Kyaaaa!!!]


    [Ughhhhh!!!]


    With the panic scream and groaning from Chali and the others who suddenly startled because of the monster''s sudden presence


    Braaararakk!!*


    The Ice Wall that I just made broken into pieces as the ground below us split in two as the sound of the earth cracking reverberated throughout the battlefield at the same time. The dust flying everywhere as it covered the center of the explosion and took off our vision slightly!


    Before long, the dust started to settle a bit before two monstrous ogres with 4-meter height became visible!


    They had an identical buff body full of exaggerated muscle which had some tribal tattoo decorated it, their faces were hideous as their redden eye had a hint of cruelty and fierceness in it.


    What''s made them different from the other were their skin, one of them had ck skin, and the other was white.


    [Grooooooaaaarrrr!!!!]


    Sable suddenly scream screechingly after seeing the two of them, I could feel he suddenly became very tense and unsettled! looking at Sable who always yful acting like this for the first time, I hurriedly appraised the two of them to check their status!


    Triring!


    {Dark Ogre}


    Immortal Monster


    Lv 180


    HP : SS


    MP : C


    ATK : S


    MATK : C


    DEF : S


    Skill : Descendant Of Ymir [Legendary] Soul Link Unique] Immortal Monster [Unique] Ymir Vitality Body [Unique] Mana Breathing [Unique] Fist Art Mastery VI[Rare] Bestial Instinct EX[Rare] Embodiment Of Dark [Rare]


    .


    .


    {Light Ogre}


    Immortal Monster


    Lv 180


    HP : B


    MP : SS


    ATK : B


    MATK : S


    DEF : S


    Skill : Descendant Of Ymir [Legendary] Soul Link [Unique] Immortal monster [Unique] Ymir Spiritual body [Unique] Light Element Regeneration [Unique] Mana Shield (Max)[Rare] Embodiment Of Light [Rare]


    .


    .


    Descendant Of Ymir [Legendary] : The Descendant of Mythical Giant God, Ymir. Amplified Ymir skill by 5 times.


    ] True sight : detect any stealth being (Skill or Ability) under Legendary rating skill


    ] DEF +50.000


    ] Natural HP regen increase by 500%


    ] Prestige mand and handle bipedal monster better]


    ] Negative condition Immunity [Immune to negative condition]


    Soul Link [Unique] : You can share all your senses as well as HP/MP regeneration with the unit that has the same Soul Link [Unique] skill. when your HP reaches 0, you cannot die as long as the other skill holder still alive.


    Ymir Vitality Body [Unique] : HP X 10, STR X2. 200% HP regen


    Ymir Spiritual body [Unique] : MP X 10 INT X2. 200% MP regen


    Mana Breathing [Unique] : Inhale magic power to your surrounding to regenerate your MP


    Immortal Monster [Unique] : As long as there is still Element energy in this world, you will never aged and die from old age. Synchronize with the Embodiment Of Element skill to sustain your lifespan. there is a chance to evolve into Overlord Monster along the time you live.


    Light Element Regeneration[Unique] : Using Light Element from the Sun or in the surrounding environments to regenerate your HP.


    Bestial Instinct EX[Rare] : The survival instinct became incredibly sharper, Danger Perception rising to an incredible degree in cost of INT -20.000


    Mana Shield (Max)[Rare] : Use your MP to create a shield surrounding your body. any damage received will be absorbed by your shield. the more damage deal to your shield, the more MP consumption that needed.


    Embodiment Of Dark/Light [Rare] : Imbued any attack with Dark/Light magic from 150%ATK/MATK. you can use Dark/Light Elements inside your body to do a wave attack.


    .


    ''Bloody hell of skill!! are you sure these guys not an Overlord Rank monster??! if they are alone maybe I can deal with one of them easily, but as expected, if these two fight together, they will be incredibly hard to kill! but still, that Light Element regeneration skill is almost the same as my bloodline ability, the only difference, mine is super broken and this one is not so much...


    .


    Anyway, I understand why these guys onlying to attack the town after dawn and only when the sun already appears on the horizon... If I know it before, I''ll ambush themst night, fuck this!


    No wonder people called them the Immortal Twin Ogres!!''


    ''But still... no wonder my Immortal bloodline became restless after feeling their presence, aren''t their Element exactly hitting right on my weakness?!! is this some curse or something?!!''


    As Imenting these things inside my head, I suddenly realized that I couldn''t see any hint of intelligence inside the ck Ogre eyes! in contrast to his twin, the Light Ogre eyes were full of wisdom as it became slit when he busily checking his surrounding situation cautiously.


    ''So, it seems the Light is the brain and the Dark is the muscle when they already in theirbat mode... it would be good if they didn''t have that fucking Soul Link bullshit! sigh... with my Absolute copy that still hibernating, it will be a gruesome fight for sure... let''s get these guys body and save it. it''ll be a waste if I''m not stripping their skillter~''


    [GROOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAA!!!]


    When I still busy mulling over the strategy to deal with these two, all of a sudden, The light Ogre started screaming with a booming hoarse voice! after he''s screaming, I could see the red Ogre that battled with Harminton and Chali group before, started to rush towards them once again and attacking more vigorously!


    Seeing this group of Red Ogres I curiously checked their status to scale their fighting power!


    {Red Ogre}


    Lv 100


    HP : S


    MP : D


    ATK : A


    MATK : D


    DEF : S


    Skill : Ultra Regeneration V[Rare] Herculean Strenght III[Rare] Ogre Vitality[Rare] Bestial Instinct[Rare] Fist Art Mastery IV[Umon]


    Ogre Vitality[Rare] : Increase HP by 5 times and decrease MP by 2 times.


    .


    ''It''s quite strong! with their numerous number, it''s quite tricky to deal with these Red Ogres... Let''s trust Chali more, I believe she can deal with them easily''


    Not only the Red Ogres but also the Twin Immortal Ogre itself started to rush toward them!


    Seeing this sudden situation, without hesitation I started to dive towards them with sable! before I shed with the twin Ogre, I ordered Sable to keep the Light Ogre in ce telepathically while I n to deal with the Dark Ogre. I jumped from Sable''s body swiftly and dashed toward the Dark Ogre with my rapier already in hand!


    ''I want to deal with the Light Ogre first, but as expected, isn''t gonna be easy as his skill is quite tricky, so it''ll be better to make sable continuously regress his MP by bombarding his Mana Shield first before I deal with him altogether with the Dark er! Anyway, I don''t have to worry about sable too much since as long as it''s a battlefield, I confident he''s the same as immortal as he can maximize his Bloodmagic in his heart-contented here!''


    After reassuring myself inside my heart, I started screaming to the Harminton and Chali group while I prepared myself to sh with Dark Ogre!


    [Guys!! I trust my back to you!! Haaaaat!!!]


    [GROOOOOAAAAAAAAAA!!]


    Groooarrrrrr!!!!


    [Gruoooooo!!!!]


    SWWwwaAAaaasshhh!!!!


    WUNGG!


    BANG!!!


    [[OOOOHHHH!!!! Protect the town!!]]


    [OOHHH!! Leave it to us!!]


    BANG!!


    Swjajajk!!!! SWUSH!!


    With my sword sh and the ck Ogre punch shing and exploding madly, as well as the Light Ogre and Sable shing their Blood Magic and Light Element wave reverberated in the battlefield, the battle started to be fiercer!!!


    ''Let''s see, If that Li Gang advice really can improve my skill or not!''


    I smirked my mouth while hearing my beating heart became more excited!


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ----3rd Person POV----


    Meanwhile, not far from Alex, the Harminton and Chali group busily dealing with the unending green ogres as well as the Red Ogres that continued besieged them like there''s no tomorrow!


    Sjaakk!!


    Swussh!!


    Harminton who still busily swinging his sword skillfully to fight with the Red Ogres suddenly became startled and look at his hand in disbelieve!


    He seemingly started to check his status before looking at Alex who already started engaging in battle fiercely with the Dark Ogre. After a few nces, He''s looking at Chali who already changed her form to that of a Red Werewolf form as she''s battling with the red ogres fiercely!


    Harminton : Littledy... is it me who is hallucinating or it''s really that our status enhanced by 50% all of a sudden?


    Chaliope : Mr. Harmint, I think it''s Master aura that increases our status right now. I didn''t know about it in detail, but apparently, every ally near 1km area around master get this buff, so better thanking my Master for his buffter okay~ huhuhu~


    Harminton : T-this! Ghahaht isn''t this Alex ability too much? it''s 50% all stat you know? Moreover, we get enhance by just walking near him? what on earth his real identity is?!


    Kael Albens : He is the descendant of Adam...


    Harminton : Hmm? Kael, did you know about something we don''t? Ghahahat stop being so secretive and share it with us already!


    Kael Albens : It''s not the time yet... after all, it would be bad if "<strong>they</strong>" hear about this information after all...


    Hearing Kael''s ambiguous words, Harminton wanted to ask her in detail but got interjected by Chali who already thinking of an idea


    Chali : Everyone, I think we should separate into a team to deal with these Red Ogres more effectively, I believe we can take advantage of our boosted status to deal with these monster faster in a smallpact group!


    Gart : I agree with Miss Chaliope suggestion, we should take advantage of the boosted status we get to the maximum degree and created a small bnce team where there is a healer in each of them. with this, not only we can deal with these Red Ogres more effectively, but we also can assist the other group more efficiently and back each other up.


    Harminton : Ghahahaht! sorry guys, it seems is not the time for chit chat, Kael, I will ask about these thingster, so don''t run around okay? Ghahahaha


    Kael : I don''t want to.


    Harminton : ck! That''s why you''re still a virgin! you''re already not young anymore, so fix that temper of yours okay? gahahahahah! I mean seriously, you should fix that attitude of yours if you really want to have a mate! Everyone! Disperse in your respective team!


    [[Ha!!]]


    The people started to create their small team before spread throughout the battlefield around Alex''s buff radius!


    Kael who saw Harminton already left could only silently gaze at his back in annoyance.


    Kael : .... sigh...


    She sighed for a while before blinking to another ce to assist the Adventurers and the Guards who still busily fighting with the monster horde throughout the battlefield.


    With this, the Defense of the Arkhaim Town officially started!

 Chapter 82: Galiust Sword and The Twin

    Chapter 82: Galiust Sword and The Twin


    -----3rd Person POV-----


    .


    Ceaakkk!!


    Swajajajajk!!!


    Swuush!!


    [Stardustt!! Streeammm!!!!]


    Swajajajajajajajkkkkkk!!!!


    Grwooooooo!!!!


    With his two swords, swinging with a lightning-fast speed, Gart cutting the Ogre''s body swiftly as he shouting his Sword Technique name. The Ogre body started flying apart like dust! as its blood sttered around messily to the ground.


    Not far from him, the Adventurers who saw these scenes started screaming excitedly as they recalled where the origin of Gart''s signature move came from!


    Adventurer A : OOooooOHH!!! isn''t that the Legendary Dark hero Kiiritos''s special move?!!


    Adventurer C : Oh!! did you mean the baby-face hero who has ck hair and eyes, and always wearing a dark coat with two swords in his back?


    Adventurer A : Yeah! It''s him! Among the hero, he was the one that always called the eastern Lone-Wolf by the others!


    Adventurer B : Come to think of it, isn''t it the one who always called the kosyer idiot or something by the other heroes?


    Adventurer A : you... can you stop mentioning the "idiot" word when you speak? it''s reallyme you know... what a kill-joy..


    Adventurer B : isn''t that I want to talk idiot this idiot that, IT''S THE FUKIN AUTH- Gwaaagghh!!!


    Before he could finish his words, all of a sudden, an enormous orc body fly toward his direction at a fast speed and knocked him hard before making his body flying far away in the distance


    Nyamo : Nyahahahahaht!!! did you see that?! Nyahahat!! My Nyanko Punch Power is the strongest!! Nyahahaht!


    In a ce not far from the flying adventurer before, a yellow-haired Cat-girlughing in high spirit as she ced her furry golden paw in her waist. Nyamo, who already activate her Golden Cat Transformation skill, had her eyes changed to golden color as they''re shining brightly. not only that, but her body also radiated a golden aura which enveloped her petite body majestically... even though her expression was far from majestic...


    Adventurer A : Ooooohh!! as expected of Golden Byakko, Super cute~~ mweheheh~


    Advebturer C : Hei!! watch out!! There''s High-Kobold rushing here! stop with your fangirling you- !!!


    Awoooooooo!!!!!


    Swuushh swussshh


    Zrarararat!!!


    Before the adventurers finished his word, the group of high kobold had their body separated silently before littered around the ground. The blood started drenching the ground red!


    All of a sudden, between the littered High-Kobold corpses, a sexy blurry figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Within a moment, the blurry shadow that covered her sexy body disappeared slowly like smoke and showed a bewitching red-haired dark-skinned woman with a great body who had two sharp-looking daggers in her each hand.


    Alexa : Nyamo, stop dealing with these small fries and help your cousin to hold the Red Ogres. leave these weaklings to me


    Goro : Ghhoho, Alexa you don''t have to worry about me! I''m alone is enough to hold these ogres! Hmph!!


    Bang bang Bang!


    Goro, the tiger beastman blocking and parrying all the attacks from the Red Ogres while he answering and reassuring Alexa''s worries at the same time. As the party tanker, his duty wasn''t doing thest hit, but to hold the monsters in ce.


    While he''s still busy blocking and holding the monster in ce, all of a sudden, one of the Red Ogres cunningly moved to his back before rushing at him with a fast speed! but, after observing Goro expression, there''s no hint of worries in Goro eyes as he still focussed blocking the monster in front of him


    Swuuuuush!


    Crak!!


    A bolt of brown light suddenly flying at a fast speed before prating the cunning Red Ogre head from its back.


    Grooaann!!!


    After groaning for a while, the Red Ogre who wanted to hit Garo from the back, fell to the ground weakly with an arrow prated the back of its head through its eyeball, Alexa, who seeing the weakened Red Ogre hurriedly stabbing the Red Ogre swiftly and deal critical damage repeatedly!


    The blood started to sttering around messily as it dyed the ground in red!


    Groooooooaaaaa!!!


    The Red Ogre twitching its body madly as it''s screeching its dying scream! after trying to move its body to no avail, the Red Ogre lifelessly lying to the ground.


    Kurt : Headshot! fiuuh~ Thanks for the backup, Alexa. And Nyamo, help your cousin holding the Red Ogres, I cannot deal with all of them if they started shrewdly sneak attack Goro. So stop ying around and do your duty properly!


    Nyamo : Allright, allright! stop shouting nyaaa!! I''ll go rite now!! hmph!!


    After snorting in annoyance, Nyamo decided to assist her cousin, Goro, to fight and held the Red Ogres in ce. As for their leader Gart, he started massacring the monster that''s already held by the two of them and cutting the Red Ogres with his two swords fiercely!


    Seeing the wless team-work of the Galiust Sword party, the adventurers who not far from them, admire their strength and team-work in awe as they dealing with the B rank monster in front of them


    Adventurer A : As expected of Titanium Rank Party, their teamwork is very magnificent!


    Adventurer C : Right, the party really efficient and on point when dealing with these monster armies- huph!!! Arrrgg!


    While Adventurer C fighting the High-Kobold with his team-mates and chatting, suddenly, his arm got bitten by the High-Kobold when he''s slightly losing focus


    Adventurer A : The hell! these fucking dog!! haahtt!!! hey, are you okay?


    Adventurer C : My arms, Fuck this, Haaat!!!


    SLaaaskhhhh!!!


    Using his other arms, he used his axe to behead the High-Kobold, before holding his bloodied arm with a pale face


    Damian : Archheal~


    With the calming man''s voice resounded without warning, a golden light shined all around the battlefield all of sudden. After getting showered by this golden light, the wound on the adventurer''s arm started to heal at a rapid pace before his wound started closing back.


    The adventurer who had his wound healed looking at his surrounding area and found out that not only him who get his wound healed, but also all the adventurer that had wounds throughout the battlefield, started to get their wounds healed after being showered by this golden light.


    The Adventurer started roaming his eyes to find the one who cast the healing spell before stopping his gaze at the smiling young man who''s wearing a priest cloak beside the Archer Kurt of the Galiust Sword party. After seeing his face, the adventurer started gratefully thanking him


    Adventurer C : Thanks a lot, Sir Damian


    Damian : hahaha, no worries~ it''s not a big deal~ Do your best and be careful, I will support you guys from behind~


    Not only Adventurer C, but all the adventurers gratefully thanked him after realizing that the one who healed them was him. Damian who heard their thanks, just smiling gently and started to reassure them to fight more carefully and promised to support them from behind


    The adventurer started fighting more vigorously after hearing his words! With a strong healer in their back, they didn''t have to worry about getting a small wound and low HP!


    Adventurer A : Somehow, I''m quite jealous of Galiust Sword party, to have a strong healer... it''s quite a cheat! sigh... I wonder when our party can get a strong healer like that, I''m sure our earning will rise significantly if we have a healer...


    Adventurer D : It''s not that easy, most of the healer nowadays choose to work with the Churchs to heal normal people there. To begin with, Adventurer is a dangerous job with high mortality, I''m not ming them if they choose to work in Churchs as it''s more save there


    Adventurer C : sigh~ anyway, that Anna and her sister sure are fierce! look at their move! how can their body be that flexible!!


    Hearing their team-mates suddenly mention Anna and her sister, the adventurers moved their gaze hurriedly to that adventurer pointed and gazing at Anna and Anni''s direction!


    Upon turning their heads, a scene where the twin ughtering the ogres vigorously greeted their eyes. But what made these adventurers in awe was the move of the twin!


    Anna, who was an Archer, roaming the battlefield and shooting her arrow at an incredible speed!


    She jumping around while kiting the Red Ogres and dodging the monster attack in her surrounding nimbly at the same time!


    Shooting a moving object while standing was already hard enough for normal archers, but this woman could shoot her arrow and headshots these monsters while moving her body nimbly and acrobatically!


    Adventurer D : Her Sky Dancer title is not for show! sigh~ these Titanium Rank sure is a monster in their respectivebat style, the Twinde Gart, and the Sky Dancer Anna! what a monster!!


    Adventurer, A : look at his twin sister! I can''t see her properly but her shadow moving around at breakneck speed! the heck!! all of her hit is critical attack!! what terrifying precision and dexterity!


    The adventurer''s attention moved once again after hearing their team-mates mentioning Anna''s twin sister!


    A dark shadow was moving elusively throughout the battlefield, leaving corpses behind as it''s kept moving in an elusive manner!


    What shocked these adventurers the most was not the number of corpses that Anna''s twin sister left, but the wound in these monster corpses!


    Yes! They could see that all their wounds mostly in their vital parts like eyes and the temple!


    Normally the weak-spot temple part of the monster wasn''t easy to find as its area was really hard to spot!


    If people hit the monster temple randomly, they could get their weapon stuck in their skull if they missed the weak-spot! It''s what the guild bestiary stated, that''s why, most of the adventurer always decided to hit their heart or neck, as the area had arger space than eyes or another weak spot in their head area!


    Adventurer C : What a terrifying twin, and her Assassin twin sister, I don''t know how many people and monsters that already died in her hands to make her have a terrifying precision ability like that! you know, her ability isn''t categorized as a skill! she can only get it from experiences!


    Adventurer D : Right! don''t you think she was stronger than miss Silvia? maybe, if it''s raw strength, miss Silvia is stronger than her, but by a technique, This Anna twin sister is far scarier than miss Silvia!


    Adventurer A : Either way, these women are really scary! sigh... let''s just focus on our battle. Oh! and keep these things in mind, to not provoke these scary women at all cost in the future! Haaht!!


    Adventurer D : Well... I think only an idiot will do that, anyway, you''re right, let''s focus on our battle to level up our level! As long as we level up and continue training, we can reach their level someday!


    Adventurer C : Sigh... but not to "<strong>that</strong>" level...


    Seeing adventurer C''s gaze while stating his words, the other teammates followed his gaze and saw the scene where Alex and Sable busily fighting the Immortal Twin Ogre far from them!


    A natural disaster-like phenomenon where a strong wind, Thunder, and Earthquake could be felt and seen from time to time when they''re shing fiercely!


    The adventurers already felt the tremor and gust of wind when the battle started, these Immortal Dragon Alex battle was already out of reach for them!


    Even when they are busily chatting and fighting the B rank monster here, they could feel the ground under them tremble from time to time! But they chose to not mind it too much since they have their own battle


    It''s really Grandmaster, the peak of this world(in their perspective) power! they wondered if the Grandmaster was really the same as mortal like them.


    In their view, Alex''s strength is almost the same as a God!


    Adventurer A/C/D : Sigh...


    The adventurer sighing and back to their respective battle after having this thought in their mind...

 Chapter 83: Sword Saint Harminton & Magus Kael Albens

    Chapter 83: Sword Saint Harminton & Magus Kael Albens


    Swaaaat! swaat!! Swaaat!!


    Ssh!!


    The sword shadow dancing in the air altogether with the monster''s body part flying around everywhere!


    A beautiful scene where the blood and gruesome monster body''s parts flying around like elegant dancing, created whenever the Guildmaster, Swordsaint Harminton whirled his burly body with his sword in this bloody battlefield!


    Seeing that he already reduced a quiet number of Ogres, Harminton sheathed his sword and exhaled his breath heavily to rest his Old body. Even though his technique was superb after being tempered by experience, but his Old body wasn''t the same as when he''s still young. His low stamina force him to rest whenever he performed his sword technique that taxing his old body greatly!


    The adventurer in his surroundings knowing his circumstances, therefore, without hesitation, the surrounding adventurers rushed to the monster and block them to give their Guildmaster time to rest!


    [Haa!!]


    [[Protect the Guildmaster!]]


    Swassh!!


    swassh!!


    Bang!!


    Looking at the adventurers who protect him vigorously, Harminton couldn''t help himself feeling warm in his heart.


    Even though these adventurers were rough and rowdy, even sometimes very oriented in golds and benefits, yet they still had a strong camaraderie between people from the same organization from time to time.


    Harminton : Ghahahahaha!! sorry guys, just give me a few seconds to take a breath!


    Adventurer E : Don''t worry Guildmaster, we will buy you a time as long as you want it!! so please take your time! Haaht!!


    Bang!!


    Awoooooo!!


    Groooooaaaa!!


    The adventurer vigorously fighting with the monster horde as they covered the resting Guildmaster with high spirits!


    Wooooosh! wooosh!! wooosh!!


    While they''re busily engaging in battle with the Monsters, all of a sudden, multiple wind des cutting the monster body apart out of nowhere!


    Startled by the sudden changing situation, these Adventurers flinched for a while before realizing the spell really looked familiar to them.


    They started to turn their head altogether toward the direction of the wind desing from, before seeing a beautiful elven woman wearing a baggy magician cloak leisurely levitating in the sky not far from them


    Adventurers : [[Vice Guildmaster!!]]


    Kael Albens : Focus on your battle, I will support you guys from behind!


    Adventurers : [[OOOOHHHH!!!!]]


    Hearing their Vice Guildmaster encouraging statement, they started continued besieging the monster horde fiercely!


    From time to time they''re being pushed by the Red Ogres but with the wind des and water bomb spell from Kael Albens, they could hold the monster in ce better.


    Bang!!


    Swussh!! swussh!


    Ssshed!! BANG!!!


    Harminton : Oh, Kael, what? did you worry about me? Ghahahaah!


    Kael : sigh... you''re really old, I wonder what the headquarters thinking by sending you here, the border town of Arkham mountain~


    Harminton : Ghahahaha! it couldn''t be helped, unlike your race, to begin with, we human have a limited lifespan. maybe if I proceed to a Grandmaster, I could live longer.


    Anyway, I''m really curious about what you called Alex being Adam descendant thing before, Ghahahah! since we''re friends for a long time, can you share that secret with me?


    Kael : It''ll be better if you don''t have to know about it... sigh~ we, as a mortal, better not meddle with those guy business... if it''s not for my teacher, I''ll not involve myself too much with these things...


    Harminton : Gasps! did you mean.... "them"? sigh... nevermind then. I just want to live my life peacefully in this old age after all~


    Hearing Harminton''s mncholy words, Kael became slightly sad. But that didn''t mean she will lessen her speed when casting spells after spells to the monster horde direction where the adventurer struggled to fight.


    Kael Albens, she was used to be Harminton''s party member. During the olden days, when they''re still active as an adventurer, she has some romantic feeling on him, but in the end, Harminton chose to marry with his other party member, the human priest and made a family with her together.


    Deep inside her heart, Kael knew why Harminton didn''t end up choosing her even though she''s already giving him a hint of her feelings toward him.


    It''s because of the difference of their race, He didn''t want to see the person he loves to be pained after he left this world foreverter, in the end, to not hurt Kael in the future, He chose to married with the other member that had a feeling with him.


    Since Harminton was a very loyal person, he didn''t want to do polygamy and chose to always together with his wife until the end of his life.


    Knowing this, Kael couldn''t help herself to bury her feeling for him deep inside her heart forever.


    That''s why, seeing how fragile his human body now and how his word that always had a hint of mncholy whom only people waiting for their death had, made Kael sad and pained her heart slightly...


    Even though she didn''t have the same strong feeling for him as before, but as a friend, she couldn''t help herself to feel sad. after all, Harminton was the only friend of the old party they had before who still remaining alive.


    His wife and Kael former party member already dead, as for his children, they''re busy themself with their own respective life after bing an adult.


    Maybe, there''s nothing else for him to do now after he lived himself to the fullest and fulfill all the goals he has in his life.


    After having this thought in her head, Kael continued casting and throwing her magic spell around the battlefield to assist the adventurers.


    Seeing Harminton seemingly finished resting his body, she spoke to him


    Kael : If you finish resting, please continue to help these guys here! I have to roam around to assist the others who still struggling throughout the battlefield!


    Harminton : Ghahahahah! Right, there''s still a lot of Red Ogres Left to y! these high A rank Ogres quite troublesome to deal with when they are flocking around together!


    After answering Kael, Harminton''s smiley face suddenly changed to a serious expression. He unsheathed his sword before started charging his mana in it.


    During the charging process, the huge muscle in his body started wriggling around in excitement and twitching vigorously


    Harminton : you guys! stay away from the monster for a while!!


    Hearing Harminton''s warning that reverberated to the surrounding area, the adventurers started to disperse!


    Even without Harminton''s warning, the adventurer already felt the heavy atmosphere around that came from Harminton''s body.


    So they already knew that their Guildmaster would perform a big move!


    Harminton : Haaaaht!!!


    As Harminton swinging his sword swiftly once, an enormous blue crescent moon sword energy suddenly shoot from his sword at incredible speed!


    The speed didn''t decrease at all even though it''s already hitting multiple monsters and continued moving at a fast speed as it cutting all monsters who blocking its way in half for a few moments!


    Not far from Harminton, the adventurers who seeing this sword energy became bbergasted and excited at the same time!


    They started shouting the Sword technique name excitedly after remembering that this move was the famous signature move that Harminton had!


    Adventurer F : T-this is! Guildmaster''s special Sword Technique, Splitting The Moon!! It''s the first time I saw this with my own eyes!


    Adveturer E : D-did you mean the technique that slice the Bandit fortress in half!!!


    Adventurer G : R-right! Amazing! even though it looks simple, but don''t be tricked by its appearance, look! It''s not stopping yet!


    In front of Harminton, an eerie scene where the body of the monster split in half littered around the ground and dyed the ground red could be seen.


    Whenever the crescent moon energy passed the Monster body, numerous corpses were left behind!


    Not only that, the terrifying thing was, some of the Red Ogres died after being sliced by the sword energy in half!


    How big was this sword energy damage to even made the Red Ogres who known of its high HP died in one slice!


    After a few moments, the sword energy started to vanish after it''s already flying far away around 500m!


    Looking at the monster life that being harvested like a weed, the adventurer- no! not only them, even the town guards army couldn''t help themself to open their mouth widely in shock! the monster that usually took 2-5 people to kill die easily and being bisected like vegetables in front of the Swordsaint!


    Grurururuu!


    Bang Bang Bang!!


    While the adventurer and the town guard still in shock from the Harminton Sword technique, all of a sudden, not far from them, a Thunderstorm appeared and trying to hit their direction in madness!


    Kael who saw this sudden Thunderstorm, clicked her mouth before started chanting at a fast speed!


    Kael : m er Gol Shildore!


    After finishing her chant, suddenly, an enormous giant earth wall appeared and growing from the ground at ridiculous speed to cover the people from the Thunder Storm!


    Bang! Bang! bang!


    The monstrous earth wall started to tremble after being hit by the Thunderstorm and started to crack fiercely!


    It''s taken a few moments before the Thunderstorm stopped. Luckily the Earth Wall could hold and defended the people until the end.


    Kael : Sir Alex!!!! Please move your battle further! Did you want to kill your allies?!!!


    Kael shouting her annoyance at Alex that seemingly fighting with the Dark Ogre busily not far from her.


    Not long, Alex answered reverberated in the sky


    Alex : Vice Guildmaster, Sorry! I will just do as you say, and thanks for the earth wall!!


    Hearing Alex''s voice started bing lower along the time, Kael knew that he''s already moving his battle further.


    She sighed in relief before controlling the Earth wall into stone pieces and shot it toward the monster horde!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A numerous number of stones showered to the Monster horde location and bombarding them without mercy!


    Most of the monster''s body be bloody mist while others exploded like an exploding watermelon after being hit by raining big stones that fell from the sky!


    Adventurer G : W-what a crazy spell!! Magus''s power is really absurd! No wonder people always fear them! this gruesome mass-murder spell... I wonder what will happens if this thing fell to some vige? Somehow, just imagining its gruesome after-effect giving me a chill to my spine...


    Adventurer F : That''s why magus is very precious and always respected wherever they go. they''re the same as a weapon of mass destruction after all...


    Kael Ignored the rowdy adventurers who still gossiping about her and started Blinking around the Battlefield to assist the guards or adventurers who struggled to fight with the Monster Horde.


    After seeing that she''s already leaving, one of the adventurers pondered for a while before asking his team-mates from curiosity


    Adventurer G : If magus is the weapon of mass destruction, then what about the Immortal dragon Alex?


    Hearing their team-mate question, all of them started ncing at the Thunderstorm traces.


    A scene where a chared crackingnd that still smoking hot greeting their eyes. seeing this disaster after effect-like scene, all the adventurer became speechless


    Adventurer F : ....


    Adventurer E : ...


    The two of them speechlessly leaving their team-mate who asking the question and started rushing to fight the monster horde more vigorously!


    Adventurer G : Why did you guys not answering my question? Whatever, I, myself didn''t know what that monstrous guy categorize at...


    ..


    .


    After murmuring to himself silently, he started joining his teammates to engaging in battle with the monster horde and vigorously swinging his weapon in high spirits!


    With this, The Defense of Arkhaim''s battle was still far from over...

 Chapter 84: Al, Eliz, And The Silver Wolf Group

    Chapter 84: Al, Eliz, And The Silver Wolf Group


    When all the people busy with their respective battle, without exception, Al, Eliz, as well as Silver Wolf also busy with their own fight!


    Eliz who fighting in the frontline led the Guard''s Army to engage in battle at the most front of the battlefield and being the vanguard for the others!


    She''s fighting vigorously with her fist that''s already covered with Iron gloves!


    With her already enhanced power being enhanced once again, She started fiercely fighting and beat the Red Ogres as well as the Green Ogres continuously!


    Her nimble slender body moved gracefully throughout the battlefield as she started killing the Ogres mercilessly!


    Baggk!! Bagk!! Bagk!!


    BAM!!


    Elizabeth : Keep your spirit!! Look! their number dwindling sharply! Gritted your teeth! Sharpen your move! and cover each other to maintain the pace!! with Sir Alex holding the Twin Immortal Ogres, as long as we clean their underlings up, our town will be saved! Hahht!!


    Baggk!! Bagk!! Bagk!!


    Guards : [OOOHHH!!!]


    As Elizabeth kept raising the Guards Army''s morale, not far from her, Al who already Elementalize her body, flying around the battlefield and bombarding the monster with her spell!


    She left behind the charred monster corpses littering in the ground whenever her burning Elementalize body passed the monster horde!


    BANG!! BHANG!! BANG!!


    crakkle* crakle*


    Al who kept ughtering the Ogres and monster horde didn''t give a single speech since she knew, as long as she kept ughtering these monsters and join the frontline with the guards to fight together, she could keep the Guard Army''s morale and spirits in the raise!


    Yes! Al''s presence was that big for the guard!


    Even now, a group of guards not far from Al and Eliz who still busily fighting the B rank monster eased their nerves slightly after seeing their battle power!


    One of them even started to speak to his friend as he dealing with the monster in front of him


    Guards A : As expected of Warmage of Gharam! the Scarlet Witch! I''m really proud that we have a strong Lord like the Viscountess!


    haht!


    shh!!!


    Tom : Hahaha! yes, we should be proud that we have a strong lord like her! even though Lady Alein is not someone with talent, but she is an alchemist for a reason!


    All magic items in her body enhanced her power to a terrible degree which will not make her lose to some talented High-noble son or daughter from the Capital!


    Haaht!!


    Swasshh!


    Guard B : Our lord is indeed strong, but you guys can''t ignoredy Elizabeth''s battle power! Look at the numerous terrifying Ogre corpses under her feet!


    Her title of Iron Fist Elizabeth isn''t for a show!


    Ghatt!!!


    aahhh!


    Tom : Well, this is the first time I see Lady Alein Butler fighting that vigorously! I always thought that she just an ordinary Butler! ah! and Lady Alein maid is strong too! look at those three people!


    Hahht!!


    Swuuushhh!


    Guard C :e to think of it, those three presence is really faint...


    ..


    .


    Marie and the other two twitched their mouth after hearing the guard gossiping about them.


    Marie : What are you gossiping about on the battlefield?!! are you guys a group of housewives? it seems you guys need more training! hehehe after this battle, I will ask Miss Elizabeth to increase your training, prepare yourself! hmph!


    Lucia : ....


    ra : m-maybe "<strong>he</strong>" is forgetting about our existences...


    Maria : What do you mean, ra?


    ra : It''s the Autho- fueeeehh!! Heal!!! eh? what am I trying t-to say a while ago? why I s-suddenly forget about it?


    ra who bbergasted after seeing one of the guards being hit by the Ogre hurriedly heal him. She wanted toplete her sentence, but for some reason, her mind suddenly became nk for a moment and made her forgot about it.


    Seeing the timid Ca who couldn''t finish her words, they chose to overlook it in the end and started focussing on fighting with the monster in front of them.


    Not far from them, The Silver Wolf lead by Silvi and Chali still vigorously ughtering the monster, they fight the monster in an orderly manner as arrows and shing dagger continuously pouring into the Monster''s army body!


    Chali : Keep your formation tight!! Archer! aim for the legs and disrupt their movements, leave the kill to melee fighter! Hhaahtt!!


    Chali who already transform into her Beast form fight the group of Red Ogres together with half of the Silver Wolf members under hermand and giving her order as well as strategized the Silver Wolf''s formation throughout the battle.


    Not far from her, Silvi who led half of the rest members, assisting her team to ughter the group of ogres easily!


    With her cuss, she disabled all the ogres in lighting speed as she roamed the battlefield with her team


    Silvi : Keep your pace! you don''t have to rush, just make sure everyone had a chance to hit the monster! I will deal with the number and controlling it! Ha!


    Bang!


    ssh! sh! aaasshh!!


    Aftermanding her team, Silvi continued moving around like a shadow! even though her movement wasn''t as sharp as Anni, but her overwhelming status could make her deal with the Red Ogres easily!


    Since this wasn''t ordinary war and ughter, but EXP-fest, she had to control and make sure that all the member get their chance tond a hit into the monster before finishing them off!


    Her duty as a vicemander was to keep the rhythm of the battle and the flow of monsters. As for the overall strategy, it''s Chali''s duty as a chiefmander!


    Chali and Silvi could feel it that their exp increasing at ridiculous speed!


    Even though they''re really excited right now, but as a leader, they have to stay coolheaded and giving themand to their subordinates in an orderly manner.


    Some of the adventurers who saw their fighting method, couldn''t help themself became bbergasted! Inside their heads, they couldn''tprehend why these monstrous teams killing the monster in an effective and leisure manner since it''s not some weak-ass monster they''re dealing with, but a group of monsters who were led by a high A rank Red Ogres!!


    They know what this Silver Wolf trying to do, as it''s quite amon method among the adventurer.


    This method was called carriage leveling! Using a strong person as the horsepower, they will carry all the weak members to get the EXP easily.


    This Carriage levelingmonly used to some noble''s son or daughter, but sometimes, a party would do this method too when one of their members couldn''t catch up with their increased strength.


    Since it''s not easy to make a bnced party, they will assist these left out members to increase their level. In exchange, they would get less gold for the quest reward for a week.


    Anyway, it''s not easy to get good chemistry between party members so the adventurer party preferred to do this thing rather than kicking the weak member...


    BUT!


    This method only could be used to some weak C rank monster!! as for A rank, it''s quite impossible since their strength already scary enough for Gold rank to deal with! even a titanium party like Gart, couldn''t do this method since his hand will be full with how to defeat the monster and cover his party member!


    Adventurer A : This Silver Wolf sure is ridiculous! I thought it''s only Immortal Dragon who can carry them, but these two women are stronger then I expected! yesterday since it''s just some low A rank Green Ogres, I can understand they use this carriage leveling, but this was Red Ogres we''re talking about! the High A-Rank monster, moreover it''s a flock of them!


    Adventurer C : Sigh... what ridiculous group this Immortal Alex has, he alone already scary enough, and now, with his army, I wonder if this Gharam Kingdom has the guts to touch him... A Grandmaster and 2 Saint-level powerhouses under him, furthermore, each member almost has the same level as Gold Rank- no! its Titanium Rank power level!


    Adventurer D : It seems the Status of Lady Alein will increase drastically among the aristocrat, Sigh... no wonder that even the Scarlet Witch, willply herself to Alex and being his women, as Expected of Immortal Dragon!


    While some adventurer busily gossiping about Alex, the battle continued progressing at a fast pace!


    The seemingly unending monsters, get their number to dwindle sharply along the time!


    Before Long, the small group started to meet with each other once again as the monster numbers became lower.


    The guards and adventurer join together and fight with the remaining monster more vigorously after seeing their victory already close in front of their eyes!


    Elizabeth : Everyone!! Charge!!! Finish them off!!!


    Harminton : Ghahahaha!! what are you guys waiting for?! assist the guards and collect your own spoils!! Ghahahaha!!!


    Guards/Adventurer : [[OHHHH!!!!!]]


    The guards and adventurers started to be more fired up after hearing their respective leader''s order!


    Led by Elizabeth, they charged and ughter the monster more vigorously with the remaining Silver Wolf member who still battling with the monster.


    But, for some reason, only a few Silver Wolf members who still battling with the remaining monster. As for the others, they busily collecting the monster body to their respective storage bag that Alex gave them before the battle.


    Al who already spent most of her power started to dive andnded beside Chali and Silvi who already resting in the ground leisurely. The two woman absentmindedly seeing Alex fighting with the Immortal Twin Ogres further away from the battlefield. After confirming that the two were free and had nothing to do, Al decided to ask her curiosity


    Al : Chali, why most of the Silver Wolf already stop fighting? did you guys didn''t want to increase your level?


    Chali : Ah? Most of us already reached the max level... so we decided to let the others who not reached the max level continue killing the monster. furthermore, there''s no Red Ogres Left, so it''s quite safe now for them.


    Al/Harminton/Galiust Sword : WHATT??!!!


    Kael : ...


    The Twin : .....


    Silvi : huh? why did you guys not joining the rest to finish the battle quickly?


    Harminton : Ghahahah! there''s only some B rank monster left, so it''ll be better if I left it to the rookie and the rest to let them get more battle experience! Ghahahah! more importantly... about your leveling speed.... sigh~ never mind it.


    Gart : As for me, I think being too greedy isn''t good. since we already fully get our shares to some Red Ogres corpses and other B rank corpses, it''s not good to get more of it. You know the others need to get their reward too, after all, they''re contributing to this battle as well as defending the town.


    Anna : I agree with Gart. Anyway, money is not my priority, to begin with.


    Nyamo : Look nya!! Alex is still fighting Nyaaa! I''ll join him and beat that Immortal Ogre up!!! Nyahahahhat! this time, I will show you the true power of Golden Byako name Nyaa!!! Summon Spirit Tiger!Summon Spirit Hawk!


    Kyyyyyiiiiii!!!


    Roar!!!


    Nyamo who finished summoning a translucent Golden Tiger and a translucent Hawk readied herself to move together with her two summoned spirit beast!


    But before she could take a step, Gart grabbed her cor and hold her above the ground


    Nyamo : Nyaaa!!! Gart!!! what are you doing nyaaa!!! let me go!!!!


    Nyamo started iling her hand in the air in protest, but Gart calmly looked at Nyamo unfazed before pointing silently with his chin toward the two summoned beast direction.


    Nyamo who see Gart''s gesture pouted her mouth before turning her cute head toward the direction Gart pointed.


    Upon turning her head, a scene where the two summoned beast being bombarded by thunder and earthquake greeted Nyamo''s eyes shockingly!


    After a second, She saw her two translucent spirit beast already torn apart by the Earthquake as well as Thunder before started disappearing. The two-spirit beast became a light particle aspletely disappear!


    Looking at these scenes, Nyamo started screaming sadly


    Nyamo : NYAAAAAAAA!!! My Spirit Beast!!!! NYALEXX you!!!


    Gart : sigh... you can just summon them againter since it''s just a lump of magic power, to begin with. Can you stop screaming?


    Now, did you understand why I keep you here? we cannot meddle in his battle... since we just being a hindrance rather than a help if we go there.


    Harminton : Ghahahah!! it''s quite disheartening that we cannot help him. All we can do now is to trust him!


    Hearing Gart and Harminton''s words, all the people silently agreed before gazing at Alex''s battlefield direction to observe his battle silently...


    The Defense Of Arkhaim''s Battle already reached its climax!

 Chapter 85: Vs Immortal Twin Ogres! #1

    Chapter 85: Vs Immortal Twin Ogres! #1


    ---Alex POV---


    .


    .


    Bang! Bang! Bang!!!


    Swushhh swusshhh!!!


    [level up]


    [level up]


    [level up]


    [level up]


    [You reach level 70(max) Magic Swordsman]


    [Detecting Warlord Title...]


    [Detecting Immortal Bloodline [Legendary +] skill.....]


    ...


    .


    [You can advance to Grand Magic-Swordsman or Undying Elemental-Warrior]


    While I busily Fighting head to head with the Dark Ogre, my Sword Qi busily dealing damage to the surrounding monster within 1 KM area throughout the battlefield.


    That''s why even though I busily fighting with the Dark Ogre, I still could continuously leveling up as the notification appeared inside my head and making me startled slightly.


    I slightly losing control of my skill causing by the sudden job changed notification which splitting my concentration within a moment


    ''What is this Undying Elemental-Warrior job? by the sound of it, it looks like a powerful job... should I change into it?''


    While I stillmenting about these new advanced jobs, all of a sudden, a shouting feminine voice resounded on the battlefield not far from me


    [Sir Alex!!!! Please move your battle further! did you want to kill your allies?!!!]


    ''Is that the Vice Guildmaster voice? T-te!! isn''t the time tomenting about this!''


    When I saw the residue effect of the Storm Incarnation skill almost hitting the group of adventurers and being blocked by an enormous giant earth wall, I hurriedly answered the Vice Guildmaster to apologize


    [Vice Guildmaster, Sorry! I will just do as you say, and thanks for the earth wall!!]


    ''How can I lose focus during the battle, shitt! Anyway, let''s change into these Undying-Elemental Warrior first!''


    .


    .


    [You choose Undying Magic-Warrior]


    .


    .


    [Job changed to level 1 Undying Magic-Warrior]


    [Acquired Skill Undying[???]]


    [Acquired Skill Element Control [Unique]]


    [Your Lightning Strike[Rare] and Ice Armor[Rare] absorbed by Element Control[Unique] skill]


    [Your Lighting Magic VIII[Rare] and Fire Magic VI[Rare] absorbed by Element Control[Unique] skill]


    [Element Control[Unique] changed to Element Maniption[Unique+]]


    .


    .


    [Acquired Skill Supreme Weapon Mastery[Unique]]


    [Your Sword Mastery VIII[Rare] knowledge now inside Supreme Weapon Mastery[Unique] skill]


    [Your Heavy Sword Expert[Rare] absorbed by Supreme Weapon Mastery[Unique] skill]


    .


    [Acquired title: Elemental King]


    [Embrace by coldness and Loved by Thunder being absorbed by Elemental King title]


    [Storm Incarnation skill resonating with Elemental King title....]


    .


    .


    [Storm Incarnation skill upgraded to Elemental Incarnation[Unique+]]


    [Congrattion for truly gaining [Unique+] rating skill]


    .


    Undying [???] : when your HP bes 0, you will enter Immortal State for 5 seconds. during 5 seconds, you can recover your HP with a recovery skill or potion. Cooldown : 2 days. [Immortal state : All damage(Pure Damage included) became null]


    .


    .


    Element Maniption[Unique+] : Manipte All Element in your Atmosphere to assisting yourbat skill or control it to deal Magic damage. You can manipte your body into an Elementalize state to immune to all pure physical damage(Consumed Stamina) *when you overuse this skill, you will enter a hungry state for 1 day.


    ]Controled Element avable :


    -Fire (Increase damage or skill Damage by 200%) | Elementalize body : Deal 10.000 fire damage in the surrounding 100M area around your body


    -Ice (Giving 50% Movement Speed slow debuff after being hit by the skill [cannot be blocked by Immunity Skill]) | Elementalize body : Reduce Magic damage by 30%


    -Lightning (Giving 50% Attack Speed slow debuff after being hit by the skill [cannot be blocked by Immunity Skill]) | Elementalize body : Increase Movement Speed by 300%


    .


    .


    Supreme Weapon Mastery[Unique] : Increase Weapon(All) Damage by 300% and projectile speed by 300%(If using range weapons)


    ] Mastery :


    -Advanced Sword Mastery [Heavy Sword Master]


    .


    .


    Elemental Incarnation[Unique] : When you are in a rage, transformed into Elemental form! you can control the element around you easier and boost the effectiveness of your element control skill by 1.5 times! in this form, your body will automatically in an Elementalize state and increase the effect of the Elementalize body by 3 times. This skill will consume you 2 times more stamina than using an ordinary Elementalize body


    .


    .


    ----Title---


    Elemental King : you can make a contract with Elemental Spirit. as Elemental King, you can contract 3 Elemental Spirits.


    .


    .


    [The heck! with this undying skill!!!! Dang it! It''s Another [???] rating once again!


    And this Element maniption skill sure is handy to control the magic and enhance my skill easier! Moreover, the Storm Incarnation skill upgraded to Elemental Incarnation! This skill very matches and could synchronize with the Element maniption skill!


    Andst but not least, Finally! finally, I can make a contract with a cute, adorable spirit!!! with this, I could flirt with the woman better as it''s the same as bringing a dog in the park to get closer with the woman on earth, mwehehehe~]


    GROOOOOOAAAA!!!!!


    ''Ooops! it''s not the time to think about these things, anyway, these Ogres are good for stabilizing my newly gained strength now! It''s like someone giving you a pillow when you want to sleep hehe''


    Hearing the Dark Ogre roaring voice, I sobered up once again and started engaging a battle with him to familiarize myself with the newly-gained strength from my level up and advancing job!


    Bang!


    Swashh swashh!!


    Bang! Bang Bang!!


    I trying using ordinary sh skill and imbued it with element energy, with this, I could bombard the Dark Ogre as well as debuffing him ording to the element I added to my sh.


    Swaashhh!!!


    Bang Bang Bang!!!


    With multiple swings from my sword, multiple sword energy that contained 3 different elements shooting fiercely toward the Dark Ogre''s body! fire, Ice, and Lightning! each of the elements had its unique effect!


    Fire, as the skill description already stated, will double my damage to the Dark Ogre, but since this guy has enormous HP, he wasn''t affected by it too much.


    ''Mah... it''s better than nothing''


    Lightning and Ice, these elements gave a debuff effect to the Dark Ogre Movement Speed as well as movement speed. As my element debuff could prate any immunity skill, the Dark Ogre movement became more sluggish. But after I observed it more carefully, the effect only became 50% of the original debuff.


    ''As expected of Legendary skill, even though I could prate it, but the effect is lessened, sigh... I wonder where these Immortal Ogree from, I could feel these two is stronger than what Al describe. Are these guys a pet of some legendary figure or something? and how can these guys go undetected before? strange...''


    As I have these doubts inside my heart, I continued engaging in a battle with the Dark Ogre more fiercely! I add the element energies to every attack I use and experimenting with it as I trying to grasp how to use this element energy more skillfully!


    Before long I realize, not only I could use my sword technique more easily, but the sword technique itself also became more refined. And what really surprised me was, I could do it without shouting the sword technique name!


    As I continued experimenting with my sword technique, I didn''t forget to check Sable''s condition who still fiercely fighting with the Light Ogre not far from me.


    Grrooooooaaaarrr!!!!!


    GROOOOOOOO!!!!


    Wuushhh wusshhh!!


    Dooogaaannnn!!!!!!


    Sable shing his Blood magic with the light elemental wave from the Light Ogre head to head as it continuously made a strong explosion in the air!


    Sable who has a monstrous body couldn''t dodge all the light wave residue and get his scale damaged badly from time to time, but with the monster all around him, he just needed to hit a few of them and get his HP crazily recovering at a faster speed.


    Looking at sable who ughtering the monster around him with his blood magic, I realized that I already stopped hitting these walking "EXP" lump with my Sword Qi


    ''Right! can I add natural energy to my Sword Qi to enhanced it?? Lets'' test it out!''


    I hurriedly summoned numerous sword Qi from my body and imbued them with the Lightning Element.


    Before long, the once translucent sword-shaped Sword Qi changed its shape into floating lightning bolts!


    crackle crackle*


    GROOOOOOOO!!!!


    as I still mesmerizing by the sudden change of sword qi, the Dark Ogre rushing at me madly and started besieging me with his punch!


    ''Right, this Ogre attack is a physical type, should I trying my Elementalize body to see if I could really immune to physical attack?''


    While I busily controlling multiple lightning bold around me to roamed throughout the battlefield as well as dodging the Dark Ogre punch, this idea suddenly appeared inside my head.


    I became intrigued by it and without hesitation, I elementalize my body into a lightning element!


    During the Elementalize''s process, somehow, I could feel my organ and everything in my flesh and skin became light and empty! I felt like my body changing into a lump of energy! The Elementalize urred at a rapid speed as I started to feel a weird sensation throughout my body


    ''Is this what it feel like to have Logi**a *Demon*(I know it was devil but I censored it into Demon lol) fruit power?! hahahahah!!!! somehow, I feel like god E*ner**u from Two Piece!''


    crakling crakling*


    GROOOOOO!!


    Without knowing, I becamesmug a little and taunting the Dark Ogre to punch me with my mocking face


    GROOOOOOOOO!!!!!


    The Dark Ogre was still in a madness state like usual as he''s trying to punch me madly.


    I who already in Elementalize state, trying to fearlessly ept his punch but hurriedly changed my mind!


    It''s because my heart became restless when I realized the dark like aura enveloping the Ogre''s hand after observing it more carefully!


    ''Shitt!!!! I forget that this bastard attack is imbued with Dark Element and not pure physical attacks!!! Fucking bastard Ogres!!''


    In the end, I decided to dodge it by blinking behind the Dark Ogre and shing him with my sword!


    aaashhhh!!!!!!


    BAAAANGG!!!!!


    Crarak!


    Dark blood started gushing out from the deep wound in the shed Dark Ogre thick skin! But, as if he couldn''t feel the pain, the Dark Ogre still recklessly punching the ground where I used to stand and make the ground trembled like an earthquake as it started cracking like a spiderweb!


    ''This mindless puppet beast! as expected, should I deal with the Light Ogre first? anyway, why did that Light Ogre could still control this thing when he still busily dealing with Sable in there? Ck, this is quite troublesome...''


    [level up]


    [level up]


    As I stillmenting at this troublesome Ogres, My lightning bolt(Sword Qi) started rampaging around the battlefield like a storm! In the end, I decided to take half of the lightning bolts(Sword Qi) and decided to use it to deal some continuous damage to the Dark Ogre!


    carckle crakle!


    Jyararararararkk!!!!


    GROOOOOOOOOOAAAA!!!!!


    The lightning bolt bombarded the Dark Ogre Body in madness as he started screeching in anger!


    A sharp slicing wound started appearing from all over his body and making his tattered body became more bloody, but, as if he couldn''t feel the pain, The Dark Ogre didn''t dampen his fierceness at all and continued attacking me in madness!


    It''s not that my Lightning bolt didn''t affect him at all, in fact, after being hit by it, I could see his attacking speed reduced sharply as his movement became stiff and sluggish


    With his movement be sluggish, all his punching attacks meaninglessly missed their target as I could dodge it easily.


    In the end, The battle between me and Dark Ogre changed into that cat and mouse situation. The dark ogre charging in madness and had his body being hit with my sh and lightning bolts, and this pattern repeated all over once again.


    As I continued this boring battle, All of a sudden, an idea suddenly hit me when I saw a lump of a lightning bolt that rotating around my body!


    ''Right!! Let''s try that!! isn''t my controlled element exactly the same with "that" hero I yed in the MOBA game before??!! maybe I will get some surprise after trying to replicate it!!!''


    Thinking about the prospect that I could recreate the Hero''s spell in my dream, I started smiling from ear to ear in excitement!

 Chapter 86: Vs Immortal Twin Ogres! #2

    Chapter 86: Vs Immortal Twin Ogres! #2


    [Wex Wex Exortttt!!!!]


    SSShiiiinnngggg!!


    Pa!


    [Dammit! failed again!]


    Imenting the failed spell that I try to reproduce my mind and my memory while dodging the mad punch of the Dark Ogre who still rushing at me in madness.


    Yes! I wanted to trybining the 3 elements I have now to invoke it into a new spell and avoid not make it exploded recklessly like before.


    ''Dang it! I thought I could reproduce the hero spell from the game I yed before, but as expected, it''s not easy I imagine... is there something wrong? or maybe theposition of the elements that not bnced enough?''


    As I mulling over the reason for the failed spell inside my head, I controlled the lightning bolts(Sword Qi) to bombard the Dark Ogre body vigorously! Not only the Dark Ogre, I decided to stop hitting the small fries monster and used half of the Lightning bolt to bombard the Light Ogre with it!


    Bzzztt!! bzztt!! bzzzt!!!


    Bang Bang Bang!!!!


    The light Ogre who realized that I was more dangerous than Sable, trying to slip out from Sable Blood Magic and intended to reunite with the Dark Ogre. He nned to besiege me together with the Dark Ogre, but since Sable always blocking his way with his huge body and Blood des, he failed miserably and decided to defend it with his Mana Shield as he inhaled something like a white aura in the atmosphere vigorously.


    When the Light ogre inhaled the white aura-like thingy from the atmosphere, I could see the visible wound of the Dark Ogre started to regenerate at a rapid speed!


    It''s not the first time I saw this scene since it already happens multiple times during our battle!


    Even though Sable always trying to disturb the Light Ogre to Inhaled the white thingy or Light element energy in the atmosphere, but that damn light ogre could still inhale it unfazedly because of the Mana Shield blocking and absorbing all the damage Sable did to him!


    And this wasn''t the end of it, when I tried to focus besieged the Light Ogre, this time, it''s the Dark Ogre turn to inhaled the magic power in the atmosphere to replenish the Light ogre magic power in a fast speed and nulled the mana shield consumption!


    ''Ck! these two fuckin Ogres surely are cheats! should I prolong the battle until the sunset before finishing the two of them together? at least, as long as I can make one of their ability disable, I''m 100% sure I could kill these guys easily!


    .


    As long as I beat the Dark Ogre and made him paralyzeter, the Light Ogre is easy to deal with!


    Sigh... it seems this is the best strategy for now. It''ll be better If I control my stamina consumption to a minimum and wait until the day bes darker to finish these two off!


    .


    For now, let''s just trying these invoking elements stuff, maybe I can be a true Inv*oker mhahahah!!''


    After considering all of these things inside my head, I started applying the strategy and fight with these two Ogres with save-stamina mode, altogether with Sable!


    [GROOOOOOOOO!!!!!!]


    Bzzztt bzzzt!!!


    Bang Bang Bang!!!


    From time to time, I imbued my Sword Qi with the other attributes such as fire or ice to make some variation. since I decided to focus on battling with the Immortal Ogre, speed wasn''t my priority in this situation.


    ''Ma... it''s not like there are more Red Ogres left on the battlefield anyway.. since most of them already get ughtered by others...e to think of it, gaining 18 levels isn''t that bad of a deal''


    The Earth continued to tremble as the ground started to cracking everywhere, the sound of the explosion sounded throughout the prairie and dyed the ground as well as the sky in a colorful explosion!


    The dark cloudy sky who witnessing the battle seemingly enraged as it continuously spewing out thunder and lightning around the battlefield!


    ''Sigh... Basically, if it''s in mymon sense after the sun is already covered by the dark cloud, this Light Ogre healing ability should have affected a bit... But somehow, it''s not the case at all! or maybe as long as there is a sun above the sky, the Light element in the atmosphere became richer or something? It seems I need to learn about this worldmon sense more...''


    With a heavy heart, I continued to engage in stalemate battle with Immortal Ogres with Sable altogether!


    During the battle, I still tried experimenting with the elements in the atmosphere to create a spell in my imagination, even it ends up to no avail.


    All the failure mostly became a small explosion and some, by chance be a nuclear bomb size explosion!


    DOGGGAAAAAAAANNNN!!!


    cough cough*


    ''If it''s a small explosion, it will not affect me at all, but this big one is very troublesome! I can feel my body became slightly numb after invoking it! dammit! where did I do wrong?


    .....


    ...


    .


    Don''t tell me?!!! as expected!!! Maybe I need to create the small elemental orbs that surround me first to get the perfect measurement?! Yes!! it must be it!!!''


    Realizing the possibilities of the method that I just thought of, I hurriedly control the natural Element in the atmosphere to lump it into a ball!


    First, The lightning element! I controlled all the thunder that still raging around in the sky before lump it all together to became a sphere! the lightning element concentrated in a pinkish purple sphere-like orb before its started rotating around me


    Bzzzt Bzzzt!


    Second, This time I concentrated on controlling the dark cloud and lump it together roughly! the cloud started to be smaller and denser before changed its color from dark to icy blue within a short time!


    Not only that, the dark clouds above the sky continuously lumped together to be a sphere as it disappearedpletely and made the bright blue sky became visible once again!


    ckkk crkk*


    All of a sudden, the surrounding temperature started to drop sharply as the cold wind gusted into every direction.


    ''The Ice Element Orbpleted!''


    Since I didn''t have time to think about this stuff further, I hurriedly trying to make thest elemental orb. Fire attribute elemental orb!


    I recalled the fight with Li Gang yesterday before started mming the ground under me heavily!


    Bang!!!!!


    Crararak!!!


    The ground under me started to split as it continuously trembled in madness!


    Feeling an ominous chilling atmosphere suddenly surrounded the area below me, the Light Ogre who still busily fighting with Sable became agitated!


    He and the controlled Dark Ogre hurriedly trying to stop whatever I trying to do by charged in my direction in madness!


    I who still have some concentration left hurriedly controlled my Sword Qi by imbued it with Ice attributes and controlled it to start bombarding The Immortal Twin Ogres as well as creating an ice walls to hinder their movement!


    Sable who felt like he being ignored started dashing in the two Ogres'' direction angrily as it started using its w and tail, doing destruction wherever he wanted in the ground near the Twin Ogres''s location!


    [GROOOOAAAAARRRRRRR!!!!!]


    Seeing Sable buying me time, without hesitation I concentrate once more time to control the fire element deep within the earth core directly!


    From Deep inside the cracked ground, I could feel inferno-like heat hitting my body and made the surrounding dropping temperature to start raising incredibly!


    Before long, A deep red crimson fire started appearing from inside it and lumped together into a sphere!


    Within a moment, an incredibly hot crimson sphere formed and made the cold temperature to rise sharply! After a few seconds, the surrounding cold air started evaporating as it started covering the surrounding area with hot mist!


    With thest elemental sphere formed, the other two spheres started resonating with it and pulling each other elemental energy force! It started rotating right behind my back synchronizingly as well as bncing the elemental energy around me!


    SSSssssssstttttttttt


    As I felt the atmosphere started bing more stabilized and calmed, suddenly a notification appear inside my head and making me very excited!


    Triring!


    [You gained title : Trinity Invoker]


    Trinity Invoker : The controller of three bnced Element spheres [Trinity Orbs] {cies (Ice) Tronitus (Thunder) Ignis (Fire)}.


    you can change the [Trinity Orbs] in differentbination elements form andbined it elemental energy to cast a powerful magic spell that consumes your magic power! (You have to summon the [Trinity Orbs] first before casting the spell)


    Looking at the title description, I became incredibly excited!


    ''Mwahahahahahah!!!! Finally! Finally, I sessfully recreate that hero power from my memory!! Wait, these elements name is hard to pronounce so I will set it short into GTI from now on to make it easier!


    G : Ice| T: Thunder| I: fire! It''se from the first letter of each Trinity Orbs Elements in the title description so...''


    ''Anyway, with these, I can make a form and recreate the spell from the video game character I yed before!! Mwahahahah!! maybe with the mana burn explosion spell I don''t have to wait for the sun-set to finish these guys off!''


    As I have these thoughts inside my head, I hurriedly trying to control the [Trinity Orbs] that still rotating in my back! with my mind, I could control and change the respective spheres into different elements andbining their natural energy into magic power to cast thebination spell that appeared inside my head after Ibined the spheres'' energies!


    All ice [GGG] All fire [III] or All Thunder [TTT]. Not only the same Element, but I could also change it into a different Elementbination, Ice Thunder Ice [GTG] Fire Ice Thunder [IGT] and etc.


    This elementbination would produce different spells for me to use!


    For example, when Ibined the [TTT] as a form, when I started tobine it as magic power, a spell name would appear inside my head!


    [Tundra!!]


    The three Thunder Orbs rotating madly behind me as it started resonating with each other!


    crackle crackle*


    As it continued resonating, A floating pinkish small lighting storm started crackling in the area in front of me where The Immortal Twin Ogre struggling to fight with Sable!


    Seeing the sudden phenomena, I felt the spell somewhat familiar as it''s almost the same as the spell of a video game character I yed before!


    Recalling the spell effect, I sobered up and hurriedlymand Sable to get out from the 100m area around the small crackling pinkish Thunderstorm telepathically!


    Sable swiftly pping his wing and fly out to escape from the seemingly small pinkish Thunderstorm which suddenly expanding its size bigger with an incredible speed!


    crackle* crakle*


    Bzzzzzt Bzzzt!!


    within a moment, the small pinkish storm became huge and enveloped 100m area around the Immortal Twin Ogre! I could see the Light Ogre started to panic after seeing these pinkish storms wreaking havoc around them!


    Even though it''s seemingly harmless as it just crackling around without damaging anything but the ominousness from the spell, made his heart restless!


    Without further ado, The Twin Immortal Ogre started to escape from the pinkish storm area but after taking a two-step, the storm started to explode violently!


    BAAAANGG!!!!


    [[GROOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!]]


    CRACCCKKKLE!!!


    The pinkish shockwave started spreading in all directions as the ground under the explosion started to crack and tremble vigorously!


    The dust flying everywhere while the screeching painful and anger screams of the two Ogres reverberated throughout the surrounding area!


    As the dust started to settle down, I could see the Two Ogre Body who was already covered with some burning wounds in here and there!


    Not only that! After I appraised them, I could see their MP reduced significantly in percentage!


    As I still became excited from the spell after effect, all of a sudden, for some whatever reasons, the Pinkish Shockwave that spreading everywhere suddenly changed its direction toward my body, it''s entered my body and seemingly being absorbed by it! I could feel the Pinkish Wave continuously recovering my MP intensely!


    Feeling the magic power entered my body and regenerate my MP at a ridiculous speed, I shouted my real thought inside my head in full excitement!


    ''T-this is the fucking Inv***oker EM*P skilll!!!!!!''

 Chapter 87: VS Immortal Twin Ogre! #3

    Chapter 87: VS Immortal Twin Ogre! #3


    [Inferno Strike!!]


    Chiiiiiiiiiiuuuuuuuu


    BANG!!!!


    GROOOOOOOOO!!!!


    The Dark Ogre screaming in rage as his dark skin became darker after the sudden heat explosion that hit, from right below him!


    After I was mesmerized with the Tundra Spell, I continued battling with the Twin Immortal Ogres once again. Even though I sessfully burn the Light Ogre mana in chunks, but the Dark Ogre could replenish it at a faster speed! With the Soul Link skill, they could assist each other MP and HP regeneration by using each of their special regenerative skill.


    By the time my Tundra spell finished cooling down, the Light Ogre had his mana replenished once again...


    ''This fucking immortal shitty Ogre!! Seriously, who designs their fucking bullshit skill?!!! what a bastard!!!''


    Imented at the fucking bullshit skill that the Ogres had inside my heart and continued engaging in battle with them!


    During the battle, I already forged thebination spell that I could make with the form of Elementbination from the [Trinity Orbs]!


    I realized my spection was quite wrong, even though most of the spells almost the same as the hero I yed in the MOBA game before, but some of the remainingbination spells were quite different.


    If I described it easier it would be like this :


    G : Ice | T : Thunder | I : Fire


    [GGG] : Cold Wave [Casting triple repeated Cold wave to the target that deal 200% of the MAtk! every time the target is hit by the wave, the target will be stunned for 0.1s. Cooldown : 3 minutes]


    [TTT] : Tundra [Summon Stormfield that will grow bigger around 100m areas in front of the caster. the Stormfield will expand for 2 seconds before it explodes! once it explodes the target inside the explosion will get its MP burned by 30% as well as bear 250% MAtk damage from the caster. The burning mana will gradually recover the caster''s own MP. Cooldown : 3 minutes]


    [III] : Inferno Strike [Summon an inferno from the ground that will deal 500% of MAtk in any area your vision can see! Cooldown : 3 minutes]


    [GTT] : Storm Typhoon [Summon a Typhoon that will be moving forward for 200m in front of the caster. The Typhoon will deal multiple slicing damage of 100% of MAtk for 10 seconds to every unit being hit by it. Cooldown : 3 minutes]


    [GGT] : Mist Walker [Transform your body to blend with cold mist that covers 100m area around you. the cold mist will be moving altogether with you as your body became invisible! every unit enveloped by the caster cold mist will get 30% movement speed and attack speed debuff. Cooldown : 3 minutes]


    [TTI] : Storm Bringer [The caster body will be enhanced by thunder Energy! every attack and skill will deal 200% MAtk damage + 200% MAtk Lightning Damage. Enhanced movement speed by 100% and attack speed by 300%. This enhancement willst for 10 minutes after the spell being cast. Cooldown : 15 minutes]


    [TII] : Meteor Shower [Summon multiple meteor shower that will hit 100m specific areas in front of the caster vision. Each meteor will deal 300% MAtk damage! Cooldown : 3 minutes]


    [IIG] : Inferno Field [Summon a 100m Inferno Field around the caster that deal 10% MAtk fire Damage Per Second. Every enemy unit inside the field will get the HP/MP regen debuff by 20%! The Inferno Field willst for 5 minutes. Cooldown : 15 minutes]


    [IGG] : Nilfheim [Summon a 100m Freezing Field around the caster. Every enemy unit inside the field will get the movement speed and attack speed debuff by 80%! The Freezing Field willst for 5 minutes. Cooldown : 15 minutes]


    [GTI] : Explosion [Deal 1500% of MAtk damage in 100m areas in front of the caster vision! *Warning : this spell will damage your allies and enemies within a 100m area, so please be careful when you using this spell* Consume 10% of the maximum mana! Cooldown : 30 minutes]


    ''Crazy! just by gaining a title, I can get 10 magic spells!! with this, I can focus to learn to master these spells and ignore the usual magic spell. I will use this spell as my expertise and use the other magic spell as an assistant! And by its description, some of these spells can assist my meleebat style a lot!''


    With this thought in my mind, I became more excited to try thebination spell from the [Trinity Orbs] that still rotating in a circle behind me!


    These three orbs always follow me whenever I move and somehow made my appearance more mysterious and badass!


    With a rapier in my hand, somehow I look like O**bi**to in sage mode! moreover, with a hundred Sword Qi which was already imbued by a different element, my appearance looked more like a magician than a warrior or swordsman!


    After savoring the excitement inside my heart, I began the onught with the Twin Immortal Ogres once again altogether with Sable!


    Groooooooooooaaaa!!!!!!


    [GROOOOOO!!!!!]


    Swaassh! swasssh! swassh!!!


    BAANNGG!! BANGG! BANG!!!


    I swung my sword vigorously and continued besieging the Ogres with the multiple Elemental Bolts[Sword Qi]!


    The ground under the Immortal Ogre bastards already destroyed beyond belief as it cracking around here and there! The ground started smoking and freezing from the burning heat and cold energies from my missed Elemental Bolt bombardment!


    When I and the Ogres busily fighting, all of a sudden, my rapier trembled vigorously


    Craakkkk!!!


    Crakkl!


    Breaakk!!!***


    With the sudden cracking sound from its de, the Bloody Talon rapier in my hand started snapping and broken into pieces!


    Looking at the sudden broken rapier in my hand, I became speechless and looking at the Bloody Talon rapier de''s fragment in the ground.


    ''Sigh... whatever, it''s not that this Item is useful to me right now, to begin with. I already had a hunch that my increased strength will increase the burden in this rare rating rapier, and destroyed it sooner orter.


    Anyway, I still can control my Sword Qi even without the Sword and bombards these two bastard with my spell''


    Without further ado, I concentrated on controlling the [Trinity Orbs] that still rotating in a circle behind me to cast a spell!


    [Storm Bringer!!!]


    The orbs behind me started rotating madly as two thunder energy orbs and one fire energy orb resonating vigorously! thebined magic power between them was absorbed by my body madly as I could feel my strength being enhanced in real-time!


    My eyes started shining in white and my hair raising upward! The crackling lightning raging around my skin rampantly as its energy started to enhance and intrigued my muscle to work harder!


    I aware that my appearance right now somehow resembled like a S***upe*r S***iyan!


    [Element Control!!]


    After getting the effect of Storm Bringer, I Elementalize my body into a lightning element to enhance my speed further!


    With my attack speed and movement speed, being enhanced, I started levitating and roaming around in the battlefield like a sh!


    Since with this speed alone, I could easily dodge the slow ogre, to reduce the stamina and MP consumption, I decided to lessen the use of Space&Time Magic as my speed alone already overkill the two Ogres!


    I shing around like a light altogether with shooting my magic power bullet like a machine gun from my hand. Since my magic bullets already transformed into lightning bolts after being affected by the Storm Bringer spell, the projectile speed of it became faster as its appearance became more deadly!


    I continued bombarding the two ogres in madness and destroyed the surrounding area in a mess as it dyed with crackling lightning residue!


    BANG BANG BANG!!!!


    GROOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!


    Groooooaaarrr!!!


    Not only that, with Sable flying around and throwing his Blood Magic spell to them, the battlefield had begun to be more chaotic as the spell explosions and elemental bolts wreaking havoc in every corner of the battlefield!


    [Trinity Orbs] element reshuffling!


    [Meteor Shower!]


    BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG!!!!


    With my shout, A sudden small meteor shower hitting the ground and made the earth, shaking, and trembling in madness!


    The earthquake-like disaster continued and making the nearby ground to crack and riddled with holes like swiss cheese!


    But! it''s not the end of it, since I had more spells under my belt!


    [Trinity Orbs] element reshuffling!


    [Tundra!]


    [Trinity Orbs] element reshuffling!


    [Cold Wave!!!]


    [Trinity Orbs] element reshuffling!


    [Nilfheim!!!]


    A Frozen Field suddenly appeared in the span of a second before enveloping the two Ogres in ice and made their movement became rigid like a robot!


    At the same time, three multiple Icy blue like waves hitting their body and making them twitched in convulsions like an idiot!


    These were not the end, a pinkish Thunderstorm suddenly expanded from between them and enveloped their surrounding in fast speed before it exploded violently!


    The frozen ground under them started cracking in madness and continuously trembled!!


    BAAAAANGG!!!!!


    crackling* crackling*


    With the pinkish Thunderstorm exploding and crackling around the area, a fragment of ice started flying everywhere, making the should be gruesome scenes became beautifully enchanting with crystal-like fragment floating around!


    [This is not the end!!]


    [Trinity Orbs] element reshuffling!


    [Storm Typhoon!!]


    A strong wind with a hint of thunder wreaking havoc in a straight line in front of me!


    A scene where a tornado wrecking the two Ogres'' bodies by shing them with numerous wind des could be seen in front of my eyes!


    Their burned and charred body which trying to regenerate became more bloodied as multiple sharp winds shing all over their body deeply!


    [GRoOOOooooOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!]


    The Twin Immortal Ogre screaming in pain and howl in a crazed manner!


    Their eyes be more berserk as they started to move their bloodied body to retaliate! but, I didn''t care what these two trying to do. Instead of looking at them, I gazed at the sky above me and started smirking and smiling from ear to ear with a hint of maliciousness


    [Your Impending doom hase...]


    ...


    ..


    .


    ----3rd Person POV---


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, far from Alex, In front of the town gate, A group of people silently looking at the disastrous disaster-like scene far from them.


    A tornado that made the sky twisted and bend! Even its strong wind could be felt in their location where it should be already far enough from the source!


    An Earthquake that made the ground crack and continuously trembled!


    The force behind it could be felt in their direction too, even though it''s just a low tremor, but this low tremor was enough to make these group of people frightened and wonder,


    ''is the God who the one fighting with the hideous Twin Immortal Ogres right now?''


    These two disastrous scenes were not the end of it, from time to time the people could see A Thunderstorm wrecking havoc in the Alex battlefield!


    The sound of thunder reverberated in the sky majestically and made the people here trembled in awe and fear!


    ''What a godly power!!'', is what inside the people''s head right now.


    The group of people in front of the gate didn''t only consist of the guards, adventurers, and well-known personages who make their name sounded loudly on the battlefield, like Harminton, Chali, Silvi, Kael, Galiust Sword, and the twin.


    It''s didn''t know when, among them, A townfolks of Arkhaim town could be seen standing in excitement and anticipation!


    It seemed after hearing the rumor that the battle almost reaching the end and the guardian of the town sessfully defended the town from the monster horde, the townsfolk decided to exit from their respective shelter and intended to help the people who fight in the defensive battle with the aftermath of the battle.


    But, Upon arriving here, they heard that the famous, the one and only, Cringe King Alex that now has its title changed into Immortal dragon, still fighting with the leader of this monster horde, the Immortal Twin Ogres!


    One of a little girl among the townfolks who was in her mother''s embrace suddenly looking at the sky!


    Little Girl : mama!! lwook, lwook! the sky became dark!


    Little Girl mom : Huh? ooh, the night has alreadye, hmmm I wonder how sir Alex can fight with the two monsters these long? as expected of Immortal Dragon sir!


    Little Girl : Immowrtal dagon!!! mama! is sill Alex iws a hero from the stowriy?


    Little Girl mom : Well, maybe he is different from the hero in the book, but, indeed, he is the hero of this town! If there is no sir Immortal Dragon Alex, our town sure will be destroyed by the Ogres!


    Litlle Girl : woo!!!! mama! I want to marriy sill Immowrtal dagon when goww upp!!!


    Little Girl mom : huhuhu~ then you have to eat your vegetable to grow up and became a beautifuldy, okay?~


    Hearing the word vegetables, the little Girl suddenly pouted and hide her head inside her mom''s bosom in dissatisfaction.


    While the two continued their heartwarming mother and child interaction, all of a sudden, a masculine majestic voice resounded in the sky solemnly!


    Alex : EXPLOOOOOSIOOOOOONNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!


    DOOOOOOGAAAAAANNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    At the same time with the sound of the immense explosion reverberated in their ce, the earth under them started to shaking vigorously as the gigantic colorful explosion could be seen on the Alex Battlefield direction!


    A monstrous eruption like smoke could be seen in the source of explosions as it still rising in the sky majestically!


    Looking at the scale of the explosion, the people in front of the town gate started screaming in panic, they couldn''t help themself to be nervous and afraid!


    But after the shaking stopped before its shaking in a few seconds, the people began to breathe a heavy breath and sigh in relief...


    Some of the parents started calming their crying children and reassured them,


    ''Isn''t this too much?!!!''


    Is what the thought inside all people head right now...

 Chapter 88: The Arkhaim Town Hero!

    Chapter 88: The Arkhaim Town Hero!


    ---Alex POV---


    .


    [What now? without the sun above your head, you are just a useless lump of walking EXP!]


    I sneered at the Light Ogre direction while vigorously throwing my magic bullet from my hand! Not only that, But I also controlling numerous Sword Qi to bombard the Dark Ogre body with my mind as I busily besieged him!


    GROOOOOOOOOO!!!!


    The Light Ogre who seemingly realized my intention trying to rush at me but was hindered by Sable who blocking his way with his enormous body!


    GRoooooAAAooAARRRR!!!


    Sable screamed before spewing out the crimson fire of the Dragon Breath skill at the Light Ogre direction!


    With the light ogre already out of the screen, I could solely focus my intention into besieged the Dark Ogre and disabled him first!


    Without further ado, I attacked the Dark Ogre more intensely without giving him a chance to take a breath!


    Bang!! Bang! bang! Bang!!


    Swussh swusshhh swussh!!!


    Spell after spell, it rained down toward the Dark Ogre without mercy!


    When it''s still daylight, he can still regenerate his HP without worry, but now, After the sun already set and the day became dark, the Light Ogre couldn''t perform his Light Element Regeneration anymore and assist the Dark Ogre regeneration!


    GROOOOOOOOO!!!!


    The Dark Ogre retaliating in madness by punching the spell that overwhelmingly came in his direction in berserk! I could feel the Dark Ogre attack became stronger, yet, it wouldn''t change the oue of this battle at all, since I attack him in the distance!


    ''What the use of the powerful punch or melee attack if it cannot hit me, at the end of the day? Let''s end this long battle once for all, these fuckin bastard really get into my nerves all this time!''


    The [Trinity Orbs] behind me rotating in madness as the spell continued bombarding the Dark Ogre body in session! it''s not taking too long before the Dark Ogre body fell and thudding toward the ground weakly!


    GROOOOoooooooo!!


    Brugh!!!


    [One down, now, without your MP supply, I wonder how long you can hold our onught?]


    GROOOOOOOOOAAAA!!!!!!


    Looking at the Dark Ogre already losing its consciousness, the Light Ogre trying to escape in a panic!


    He knew, as long as he''s alive, the Dark Ogre would not thoroughly die!


    ''Do you think I''ll let you do that?''


    [Trinity Orbs] element reshuffling!


    sskk skk skk!


    With my thought, the 3 levitating Orbs that circling in my back changed their elements immediately!


    Thunder, Thunder, Fire [TTI]


    [Storm Bringer!!!!]


    Swajajajajakkk!!!!


    With my body enveloped and enhanced with Thunder''s energy, I started to onught the Light Ogre who trying to escape by bombarding him with the machine gun Lightning magic bullet!


    Bam Bang Bam Bang!!!


    [Trinity Orbs] element reshuffling!


    [Cold Wave!!!]


    [Trinity Orbs] element reshuffling!


    [Nilfheim!]


    with the addition of cold wave as well as the summoned Freezing Field, the Light Ogre movement became more restricted and could only defend himself with his mana shield!


    With his movement already debuffed, I didn''t waste this limited-time opportunity by continuously attacking him in madness and depleting his mana shield magic power without mercy!


    While I bombarding the Light Ogre with my spell, I didn''t forget to control my Sword Qi to held the Dark Ogre in ce!


    As long as the Dark Ogre started moving slightly, my Sword qi would prate his body without mercy and restricted whatever he tried to do!


    Craakkk!!!!!


    Praaaakkk!!


    kratatatakk!!


    Before Long, the Mana Shield of Light Ogre started to broke into pieces and showed me a sign that his mana already depleted!


    Without hesitation, I reshuffling the Element of [Trinity Orbs] into Thunder, Ice, Fire to perform my final attack!


    The three orbs started rotating in madness as an enormous elemental energy brewing in the air vigorously!


    With me as the catalyst, the elemental energy affected tremendous magic energy in the surrounding area around the Twin Immortal Ogres!


    The magic energy became restless as it started boiling in madness, giving a chilling and eerie feeling to anyone who felt it!


    ''Let''s finish both of them together!''


    With my MP already reduced in a chunk from the spell activation, I inhaled a big breath before screaming the spell name that appeared inside my head!


    .


    .


    .


    [EXPLOOOOOSSSIIIIIOOOOOONNNNNN!!!!!!!]


    .


    .


    DOOOOOOOGGGGAAAAAAANNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!


    ...


    .....


    ....


    ...


    ..


    .


    Looking at the two breathless Ogres corpses below me, I tiredly taking some a breath and exhaled it to ease my nerves slightly. As for the orbs that rotating at my back a while ago, it''s absorbed inside my body. For some reason, it''s be a thing like S**asuk**e cursed tattoo that he got from the snake guy, but mine was stered in the back of my neck.


    ''If you guys asked how can I see it, of course, because I use a mirror from online shopping skill, anyway, this time is really a long and gruesome fight that greatly depleted my stamina''


    I put the two ogres inside my inventory skill while having this thought inside my head. After storing their corpses, I started checking the surrounding area around me.


    In my vision, A 50m diameter surrounding ground around me became concave in ake-shaped, the ground smoking heavily after seemingly being burned by the heat and a charred soil could be seen here and there. Not only that, I found some of the soil had a hint of freezing in it.


    ''so, that''s why this smoke is really hot, maybe it''s not just smoke but also steams from the evaporated ice? sigh...''


    Realizing that the aftermath of the Explosion spell was more terrible than I thought, I decided to not recklessly used this spell when there were allies nearby.


    ''Maa.... as long as it''s not destroying the monster corpses into ashes, I guess this spell isn''t that bad''


    While I have this thought inside my head, all of a sudden, a cheering voice suddenly reverberated from the direction of the town!


    [OOOOOOHHHHH!!!!]


    [Immortal Dragon Alex!! Long live!!!!]


    [Arkhaim town hero!!!!!]


    [Sir Alex!! Thank you for defending this town!!!]


    Even though the distance was far away from me, but I still could hear what the people cheered about because of my enhanced sense.


    Hearing their cheering, for some reason, I could feel something warm swelling inside my heart and made me embarrassed slightly. When I still enjoying this warm and strange feeling, a notification appeared inside my head


    [Legendary title triggered...]


    [Congrattion, you get 500.000 EXP for your achievement in the Defense of Arkhaim''s Battle!]


    [level up]


    [level up]


    [level up]


    [level up]


    ....


    ...


    .


    [Aqcuired title : Arkhaim''s Hero]


    [Aqcuired title : Immortal Dragon]


    Arkhaim''s Hero : You''re now very well known inside Arkhaim town! your prestige among the Arkhaim townfolks rises greatly! all children will adore you as a hero, and the bard will sing your Legend!


    Immortal Dragon : ???


    .


    [....]


    Looking at the title description I became speechless since this was the first time for me to get a nonbat title. And not only that!


    ''Again!! what is this [???] thing?!! I already have two skills with this fuckin question mark thing, and now, even an unknown title appeared in my status!!! Bloody hell! can you just stop ying and act mysterious with me??!!''


    Sigh...


    In the end, I chose to ignore it and flew toward the town direction. since it''s already night and I already depleted my stamina a lot, it''ll be better to rest now.


    [Sable, you back to the Al mansion for now. Take this and rest]


    Purrrrrrr


    I gave amand to Sable who''s still silently flying beside me as I gave 3 buckets of fried chicken to him. Sable who seeing the fried chicken happily pping his wing as he opened his mouth to swallow it cheerfully before flew away toward Al mansion direction.


    After seeing Sable who''s already leaving, I continued to fly for a while before hearing the cheer of the people more clearly the nearer I got into the Town''s gate. Looking there''s a lot of people already waiting for my arrival there, I became bbergasted and quite awkward.


    [[Long Live Immortal Dragon!! Long Live Sir Alex!!!]]


    [[Arkhaim''s Hero!!! Hurrayyyyy!!!!]]


    hearing the townsfolk vigorously shouting my embarrassing title and nickname with high spirit, a hint of redness appeared in my cheeks as I became embarrassed.


    But as expected, since they''re already waiting and expressed their heartfelt emotion, it would be rude if I gave cold shoulders to them. In the end, Inded in front of them and give my best to thanks them.


    [T-thanks a lot for your heartfelt feelings, I really appreciate it a lot, but... it''ll be better if you don''t call me with such an embarrassing title... and you guys should thank your lord more than me since I defend this town because of her, to begin with]


    [[OOOOHHHH??!!!!]]


    [As Expected of Immortal Dragon, to make the Warmage of Gharam to be his women!!]


    [[Long live Lady Alein!!! Long Live Federic house!!!]]


    [[Long Live sir Alex!!!!]]


    This time, the townsfolk cheering Al''s name as well as her noble house''s name.


    ''ma.. there''s some that still cheering my name though...''


    As the cheering continued, I could see Al among the group of guards and adventurers. not only them, but there''re also Silver Wolf and Chali in there.


    Al who heard the people started to cheer her name after I tell them to, giving me a smile and sexy wink in my direction.


    Looking at her wink I just gave her a yful smile in return.


    The Silver Wolf and Chali who seeing our interaction gave me a yful and teasing nce at me. They seemed to know that this night was Al''s turn to get my love, hence, they started to retaliate by teasing me.


    Seeing their teasing as well as yful expression, in the end, I could only give them an apology and awkward smile.


    while I thinking that I owe these women a lot, suddenly, I could feel a tiny hand pulling my pants slightly. I turned my head below me, only to find a little girl around the age of 6 years old, trying to give a humble flower that you usually found in the town street to me.


    Looking at her cute face which dyed in redness from her shyness, I couldn''t help myself to lift the little girl up in my embrace and thanked her with a big smile as I took the flower from her tiny hand


    [Littledy, thanks a lot for the very beautiful flower! I''ll treasure it a lot]


    [Swir Awlex, y-your welcwome~ hehehe~]


    the people who were looking at the warm scene suddenly gave big apuse before cheering again in high spirit!


    prak prak prak* apuse


    [[Long live Sir Alex!!!]]


    [[Hurrraaayyy for the Arkhaim''s Hero!!]]


    With the festive atmosphere around us, I was talking yfully with the little girl and gave her a bar of chocte covered in aluminum foil. The little girl''s big eyes became round as she had a confused expression dyed on her face, she tilted her head cutely before turning her small head at my face questioningly.


    Realizing that she cluelessly asking me, I taught her how to open the cover and told her that the chocte inside it was edible and delicious.


    After hearing that the thing I gave her something delicious, the little girl cutely taking a bite before had her eyes changed into a crescent moon from the sweet and delicious taste of the chocte.


    She ate the chocte happily and gave me a peck on the cheek as a sign of gratitude. I ignored the chocte crumb that sticking in my cheek because of her little kiss and decided to give this little girl back to her mom.


    I checking the surrounding for a while before finding a beautiful blonde human mature woman wearing slightly dirtymoner clothes, worriedly looking at the little girl in my embrace. I approached her slowly before the little girl in my embrace started wriggling around in excitement when seeing the blonde mature woman!


    [Mama!! lwook! I get dwelicious food from swiir Alwex!!]


    [It seems you''re her mother, you really have a beautiful and a cute child~ you''re a great mother~]


    [T-thanks you for yourpliment S-sir, it''s a waste on me, and thank you for giving L a sweet, I-I... I wonder how much this sweet cost, I''ll pay it!]


    [Hahahaha~ you don''t have to mind it, it''s just cheap stuff anyway. L is it? ill'' give you back to your mother]


    [ummmhm..... Swir Alwex, can you y with L if ywou not busy?]


    Looking at the innocent eyes of the little girl, I conflicted slightly before smiling at her and patted her head gently. I gave the reluctant L to her mom and promise her that I will visit herter if I have the time.


    When I gave L to her mom, for some reason, I could sense a hint of sadness in her mother''s gaze. In the end, I became curious and started checking the surrounding of L''s mom before finding out that I couldn''t find a man who seemed to be L''s father.


    I became intrigued and decided to whisper something to L''s mom''s ear to ask my curiosity and confirm my spection. after finished my "question" I could see L''s mom be red and embarrassed before whispered something to me to "answer" my question seductively. After whispering her answer, she started leaving with L in hand to go home.


    I could see L waving her hand cutely with her big eyes from inside her mom embraces after realizing that her mom taking her back to go home. I waved my hand and gave her a smile in return as I saw their disappearing back among the festive crowd


    ''ma... it''ll not bad to help someone in "need" and It''s for L sake too... anyway, I could take care about thister, for tonight, I need to fulfill my "promise" to Al first, mweheheh~ (   )''


    With this thought, I walked to the Silver Wolf, Chali, Al, Eliz, and Al''s battle maids direction as giving my best and somewhat stiff smile to the still cheering crowds to return their feeling.

 Chapter 89: The Aftermath Of The Battle

    Chapter 89: The Aftermath Of The Battle


    I and the others decided to go back to Al manor after separated from The Guildmaster, Vice Guildmaster, Galiust sword party, and the Beautiful twin.


    At the time when I was going to separate from them, I didn''t know why, but Alexa inexplicably looking at me intently as if I owed her something. Seeing her gaze, I quite confused, But after a while, I recalled that she asked about my race when we''re in the Adventurer before.


    I thought maybe she waited for my answer all this time.


    Given that, in the end, I give her my answer


    [Actually... I didn''t know exactly what my race is, but I believe myself to be a human...]


    After hearing my doubtful answer, she nodded at me and leaving silently with a deadpan expression. Looking at her somewhat awkward act, somehow I get the message of "Understandable, have a nice day" vibe from it...


    I couldn''t read urately what her expression is, was she annoyed? or maybe it''s just her nature and character? In the end, I decided to ignore it for now.


    This Alexa''s event wasn''t the only one, after that, it''s the Twin turn, more precisely, it''s the older sister, Anni.


    She seemed to want to be one of my subordinates and bow her head to me in front of a lot of people!


    [Please, Sir Alex, let me be your subordinate!]


    Hearing her direct and to the point approach, I became startled and bbergasted. I could feel the people staring in my direction as they started gossiping excitedly. Looking at the uncontroble situation, I could only sigh tiredly before answering Anni.


    [Sigh... go to the Al manor tomorrow, we''ll discuss this further... for today, just back to your home and rest your body first...]


    In the end, I could only dy this thing for tomorrow before hurriedly leaving with the others to back toward Al manor. I know what she''s implying by saying that, she just wanted me registered as her master... and deep inside my heart, I know there''s always something hidden under her request as her request was just too good to be real...


    ..


    .


    .


    Upon Arriving at Al manor, we decided to rest in the living room. I gave my order to the other member of Silver Wolf to back to the mansion via the Teleportation Gate to rest their body and eased the nonbatant people in my hidden base.


    It''s already two days since we not back there, there''s a chance that the nonbatant people in my hidden base started to be worried so it''ll be better to send the member of the Silver Wolf to go back to ease them.


    Anyway, I just need Silvi who was their leader to inform me about the gaining from the aftermath of the battle.


    Before long, I, Silvi, Chali, Al, and Elizabeth sat on the couch inside the living room. As usual, since this was Al manor, the three Albat maids serve us with some refreshments and wine.


    ''Come to think of it, I didn''t see these 3bat maids in the camp before... mah... maybe they just busy with something at that time, more importantly, this wine is not drugged right?''


    I slit my eyes and gazed at Eliz who standing behind Al formally, feeling my gaze, Eliz stared at me and answering me with a hint of annoyance in her tone


    [It''s just an ordinary wine, why are you staring at me doubtfully for?]


    [Is that so? anyway, you guys seem to level up a lot, even though is not as much as Silver Wolf though, hehe~]


    Al, who heard my teasing words suddenly pouted her mouth


    [It''s your doing right?.... Alex, did that benefit only exclusive to your ''Underling''?]


    [I don''t know for sure, but right now, it seems it''s only affected people who already registered me as their master. Anyway, I will check about this ability of mine in detailter.


    Don''t worry, once I find something about it and can share this benefit to others, I will share this experience boost benefit to all of you~]


    Hearing that I would share this ability with them, Eliz and Al opened their eyes widely as they staring excitedly at me!


    Somehow, from their big eyes, I could feel a hint of adoration when they''re staring at me.


    ''As usual, power is a really precious thing in this world... Somehow, their expression reminds me of the woman from my previous world when they heard their man will be buying some branded luxury goods for them. Anyway, it''s good if they be stronger and defend themselves better after all~ so let''s not dwell about this too much~''


    As I have this thought inside my heart, I noticed the threebat maids that served us silently flinched their hands for a while after hearing my statement. They started looking at each other''s eyes silently as if confirming something, before resuming respectively serving the refreshment once again.


    I decided to ignore the three and inquiring about the somewhat doubtful question that slightly bothered me.


    [Umm... guys, Somehow there''s something that slightly bothers me and made me curious, I have these doubt since we get a lot of monster corpses in this battle, I wonder if the adventurer guild in this town can buy all of it without problem? are they have enough golds to pay for the spoil in our-, I mean, pay for the spoil in the people''s hand?]


    Al who silently sipping her wine nce at Eliz and gave her a signal to answer my question.


    [This... I think the Vice Guildmaster will take care of it, since she has Space&Time magic like yours, she can go to the Adventurer headquarter to get the golds to buy our spoil. You know, since there''s unending demand of monster corpses and a magic stone, the Adventurer Guild headquarter surely not let this chance to slip from their hand]


    [It makes sense, Silvi, How many monster corpses that we get from our spoil?]


    Silvi who always silently sitting right on my left beside me, answered my question in a rigid and formal manner


    [Informing to Master, After asking the Silver Wolf members for the estimated number, we roughly get around 6500+ B rank monster, 300 A-rank Green Ogres as well as 45 high A rank Red Ogres]


    [Pfffff- I-isn''t that almost 60% of the total monster horde?!!! you guys... what a monster!]


    Al who still sipping her wine suddenly spit it out in shock and interjected our conversation after hearing the estimated number of our spoils.


    I couldn''t me her, since I, myself opened my mouth in astonishment after hearing this incredible number.


    Silvi who seemingly grasped our expression decided to exin further


    [Informing to Master, It''s because the effective strategy that Lady Chali''s invented as well as the spectacr Wyverns Rider''s maneuverability that boosts our spoil into incredible degree]


    Hearing her exnation, I turned my head to Chali who sitting elegantly right beside me, She just smiles charmingly at me to return my gaze and calmly sipping some wine in an elegant manner.


    ''As expected of the Wise Wolf, or maybe, it''s because the book collection in our room really helping enhanced her wisdom greatly? It''s great to have a woman like her to assist me to manage everything that my hand can''t reach, maybe I shall make her into the leader of my harem? looking at the future prospect and possibilities, I think it''s a good idea''


    While I mulling over this stuff inside my head, I grabbed some refreshment on the table and eat it silently. I didn''t know how much gold I would getter If I sold all the B rank as well as the Green Ogre corpses to the Guild, but I knew exactly that it must be a lot.


    And with the increasing number of golds in my hand, there''s a good thing and a bad thing in it. It''s not good if I spend it all of it on my Online Shopping Skill since it would be a chance that I might make the economy in this Kingdom copsed sooner andter...


    ''I have to create a business where I can make some of the golds in my possession to flow... maybe the Fast-Food business is good, I can buy a raw ingredient in this world and twist the recipes slightly. and making soda isn''t that hard too... hmmm this is a worthy idea that I have to contemte further...


    .


    Let''s discuss it with Chaliter, Since she had a Chef side job, I think she can enhance the "c*olonel" recipes further. for the business n, I can discuss it with Elizter''


    As I eating the almond-like peanuts leisurely while contemting my n, all of a sudden, Chali who right beside me seemed to remember something as she started speaking to me


    [Master, Our level already reach the maximum, I think we have to go to the churches to change it into the higher job. Since this is a special event in our lifetime, I hope master can apany us to the churches tomorrow if Master has some free time...]


    Hearing the word church, I flinched for a second. For some reason, I started to be restless after hearing the word, "Church".


    ''If possible, I really don''t want to have anything with the church... but since it''s my woman who pleading me to apany them, it couldn''t be helped...


    Sigh... Finally, the time hase. I hope there''ll be nothing weird when I visit there. Whatever, It''s not like I try to destroy this world bnce and nning world domination or anything, why should I afraid to this organization for?''


    I firmed my mind and answer Chali with a smile stered on my face


    [Umu, we can go together tomorrow. Silvi, Tell the Silver Wolf, I will apany you guys to the Church to advance your job tommorow]


    [Affirmitive!]


    [.... Silvi, can you stop being so formal? since you''re already one of my women, now you can act more casually with me. You''re acting too stiff that somehow it makes me quite awkward... rxes more, Okay?


    Anyway, since there''s nothing that I need to know, for now, Let''s rest our nerves and enjoy the refreshment here!]


    After I finished my sentence, the atmosphere became warmer a lot. We continued chatting leisurely and enjoy the wine and snack that already been served on the table. I, who saw the Three maids still acting formally,mand them to join us and enjoy the festive atmosphere inside the room together.


    At first, they hesitated slightly, but after getting Al''s permission, they relented and sat together on the couches.


    As for Elizabeth, she already sat beside Al and enjoyed the wine rxedly. Since she already knew what kind of person I was, she stopped acting formally after hearing me encouraging them to enjoy our time here.


    Anyway, since her rtionship with me was already known by the public, she stopped to behave restrictively and formally in front of me and acted more casually. Her distinctive speech that always annoyingly polite, became more casual too.


    With these, I and the women enjoying our quality time in Al manor''s living room warmly... Since all the problem that haunted this town already solved at this moment, for now, it''s time to wisely rewarded ourselves with delicious food and wine to celebrate and paying our''s hardwork~

 Chapter 90: Alein Proposal [R-18]

    Chapter 90: Alein Proposal [R-18]


    After rxed our nerves and enjoy the warm and friendly atmosphere in the living room, Silvi and Chali decided to go back to my mansion in the hidden base to clean themself and rxing their nerves by soaking in the hot spring.


    I knew it''s just their excuse to give me a room to spend my time together with Al tonight, but since they already giving me their consent, I decided to take this opportunity they gave to me gratefully.


    Al who realized that I was not cleaning myself yet, decided to bring me to her room. Since there''s a private bathroom built inside her room, she invited me to clean myself in there.


    And here we were, cleaning each other body in our birthday suit together as we started making out breathlessly


    hmmmmm~


    sluurpp*


    ummmm~


    We embraced each other inside a big bath tube and soaking our bodies in the warm water in it. We kissing and sucking each other mouths like there''s no tomorrow while fondling and caressing each other bodies. By filling each other pleasure inside the warm water, we started escting our action further.


    [Mmhaa Alex~ please fondle my tits harder! mooooaannnn!!]


    I fondling Al''s voluptuous tits harder to fulfill her request before started licking her bewitching alluring neck and indulging myself in her charming mature body fragrance!


    I inhaled her mature aroma and continued kissing and licking her sexy neck as I continued moving my hands to roam her bewitching sexy body to my heart-content!


    Before long, I could feel my cock became stiff and ragging vigorously after being aroused by Al''s womanly fragrance and the softness of her sexy bewitching voluptuous body!


    [Ahhhnn~~ It''s big, fufufu~]


    Alein who feel her belly being poked by my ragging son, yfully stroking it as she''s gazing at me with her sexy eyes


    [Arrghhh~ Al, please use your breast to pleasure it!]


    Hearing my request, Al licking her mouth sexily before positioned my twitching cock to be enveloped by her two voluptuous breasts! She started pressing her big tits and massaging my cock by enveloping it in its softness!


    Feeling her supple soft tits enveloped my big cock, an incredible pleasure started running throughout my whole body like an electric current!


    Without knowing, I already started moving my waist up and down to rub my cock to indulge myself in the softness and suppleness of Al''s voluptuous breasts!


    [Fufufu~ let''s add more stimnt~ ahhh~ jubo* jubo*]


    Al who see the tip of my cock move closer to her face whenever I moved my waist, decided to suck it in her moist sexy mouth as she used her moist tongue to roam throughout my cock and gave it more pleasure!


    With more stimnt, I moved my waist faster and continued vigorously titfucking Al as it continuously got more stimnt from her moist tongue


    Rubb rub


    Jubo*Jubo*


    Rubb


    Arrgghhh~~


    spluuurtttt!!!


    Mnnmmmmmmm~~~~


    Glup* Glup*


    Ahhhh~~~


    With the double sensation full of pleasureing from two different Al body parts, I couldn''t hold myself longer and abruptly releasing my seed inside Al''s mouth!


    Al who was surprised by the sudden liquiding out inside her mouth pressed her breast hardly before gulping my seed in lust!


    Looking at her alluring appearance, without hesitation, I pulled her in my embrace, before positioning our groin area to stick together!


    I yfully rubbed her plump pussy lips and teased her by rubbed her clitoris with my cock


    [here~ do you want it that badly? than beg it]


    Hearing my teasing words, Al became more excited and started begging me with her face dyed in a lustful expression


    [Ahhhnnn~~~ please~ please fuck and prated my inside with your young big cock!!]


    ''As expected... this woman is an M, no wonder she asked me to fondle her breast roughly a while ago''


    without further ado, I sucked her dangling big voluptuous tits as I prated her mature pussy slowly.


    Ahhhhhnnnnn~~~


    I could feel my cock squeezed by her moist pussy tightly as it attacked me with an incredible pleasure continuously from her folding inside!


    Arggghh~~


    [Al, you''re so tight~]


    [AAhhhhhnnn~~~ Alex cock is inside me!!! please prated it deeper!! I want it! I want your big young cock!!!]


    sssh* ssh*


    Within a moment, I started pounding her mature pussy vigorously and embraced her body tightly! I bury myself on her soft bosom and lick her cleavage in lust!


    Feeling my face already buried in her bosom, Al embraced my head tighter and pressed her voluptuous breast to massage it in pleasure!


    [Moooann!! yess!! yess!! hardeerrr!! Alex! please enjoy this mature body to your heart content!!! I am youuurssss!!! AAhhhhhhNNnnnn~~~~]


    ssh* ssh*


    I increased my waist movement speed faster and started pounding her pussy which was still soaking the warm water more vigorously as the water in the bath tube started spilling and sshing everywhere!


    Arggh!


    As we continued making love while facing each other as our bodies glued and soaked in the bath-tube, I moved my hand to keep roaming in Al''s back to stroke and caressing it.


    I enjoyed her tight mature pussy in pleasure and indulging myself in her soft mature body and her womanly fragrance with my head!


    I started fondling her sexy back and continued sucking her bosom! before long, my pounding became more intense as Al started to moaning in pleasure loudly!


    MMMMOOoooooOOoooAAAaaaaAAnnnNNN~~~


    Her expression had already be messy, As she kept drowning in the sea of lust!


    She started moving her waist intensely to get more pleasure from my ragging big cock as we started moving rhythmically!


    As our bodies glued and seeking pleasure from each other, all of a sudden, I could feel her inside became tighter and her grip that embraced my body became stronger!


    [Cummm Cummm cuuuummmminnngg!!!! It''ssss shooo ghwuuuddd fhufufu~~ Alex! dwonn''t stoopp!! keep fucking! keep fucking me hardeeerrr!!]


    With her hoarse lusty scream as a signal, I started pounding her pussy harder and lifting her body up before continued fucking her while standing!


    Arggghh~


    I cummed inside her but it didn''t stop me to keep pounding her plump pussy intensely!


    I carried her to exit the bathroom while we had our bodies still connecting, to move our lovemaking into her bed!


    Along the way, we still keep moving our waist and continued making out, to seek unending pleasure from each other bodies in lust!


    Upon arriving into the bed, our body started drenching the sheet wet. But since we already drowning in lust, the wet sheets didn''t hinder our lovemaking at all!


    We continued making out and making love vigorously as we dyed the bed with our love juice!


    [Yess!! harder!! harder!!! don''t stopp!! aaaaahhhhnnn~~~]


    I fucked Al harder by pounding her juicy pussy faster! My cock could move easier since it''s already foamed and drenched with the love juice!


    Even though her pussy was already swollen red, but Al''s monstrous libido seemed unending as she asked me for more!


    Pa pa Pa!!


    Moooaaannn~~


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Ahhhnnn~


    Al''s sexy moan and our alluring fleshy pounding sound continued reverberating inside the room!


    Along the time, we drowned deeper into our lust as we''re fucking each other messier!


    We continued moving all over the room as we left behind our love juices as well as lovemaking traces whenever we moving and fucking in every corner of the room!


    The floor, couch, and table! as our minds and bodies were already drowned deep inside the sea of lust. We continued fucking wherever we want as long as it could give us different sensations and pleasures!


    Before long, we already back on top of the bed. I positioned her body before pressed it and fucking her in a missionary position!


    As Al''s body being pressed by me, her hand and foot started locking me tightly! Somehow I could feel her body which sticking to me looked like a ko.


    With her body sticking on me, I didn''t stop my pounding and still continued fucking her vigorously!


    [Yweessss!! ywesss!! thatsss good!! harderr!!]


    Pa pa Pa!!


    Moooaaannn~~


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Ahhhnnn~


    [Yeeeeeesssss!!!! cummmiiiinnnggg!!! Moooooaaann!!!!!]


    With her moan, I could feel Al''s inside started squeezing me hard! Her body started twitching in ecstasy as a sloppy expression full of lust stered on her face!


    Urgghhh~


    Looking at her sexy expression, I cummed altogether with her as I moving my cock to prate deep inside her womb!


    Ahhhhnnnn~~~


    With a heavenly sensation and pleasure that abruptly attacking her, Al hanging her mouth and sticking her tongue sexily. Her eyes rolled to the back and became white as she continued moaning in ecstasy!


    Her grip that locking my body became weak as she removed her limbs from my body strenghtlessly. Seeing her appearance right now, I knew that she''s already at her limit so I decided to pour my seed inside her deeper at thest moment before putting her back to lie on the bed


    Arrghhh~~


    Before long, I finished cumming inside her and embraced her strengthless body in my chest. We silently enjoying the after sex by caressing each other gently tofort ourselves and easing our tired bodies in silence.


    we silently enjoying these feelings without speaking and inhaled each other bodies rxedly.


    After a few moments, Al who closing her eyes infort suddenly opened her mouth to break the silence


    [Alex... do you want to join my Federic house and became the head of the family? honestly... I realized that I don''t have any talent leading these people... If there is no Eliz, maybe this Noble''s house already long disappear or swallowed by other noble''s house..]


    Hearing her sudden proposal, I open my eyes slightly to check her expression. She still had her eyes closed as her hand embracing mefortably.


    ''Sigh... this is quite a trouble... I don''t have any intention to be a noble or king in this world, I just want to live my life in free~ what should I do?''


    [Al, you already know that I didn''t have any intention to became a noble, right? Anyway, you don''t have to worry about your house. I promise that I''ll be your backing and protecting you, I doubt anyone will dare to touch you after knowing a Grandmaster powerhouse is in your back... and more importantly, you can make our child inherit the houseter. If he has the interest of course, for now, just bear with it~]


    Hearing the words child, Al smiled charmingly as she continued to caress my naked chest gently


    [Umm~ I know~ I hope your seed inside me will germinate soon fufufu~]


    [Good, now rest your body, I know you already at your limit~]


    [...]


    I caressed her hair gently and look at the ceiling inside the room absentmindedly.


    ''Child, is it.... I wonder if I qualify enough to be a father... sooner orter I''ll have one since I already making love with a lot of women. maybe I can be more mature and cure these mental problems of mine when I be a father''


    ''Let''s not think about these things for now... when the time has arrived, I surely get the answer~''


    After finished mulling over this thing, I nced at Al''s body, only to find out that she''s already sleeping peacefully with a smile stered on her face.


    After confirming Al already asleep, I decided to close my eyes to rest but failed because a low knock, as well as a feminine voice, resounded from the door inside this room


    knock knock*


    [Excuse me~]


    ''It seems the night is far from over... sigh~''

 Chapter 91: The Three Maids Request!

    Chapter 91: The Three Maids Request!


    [So, what is it? do you have some business with me?]


    I asked intriguingly while Looking at the three maids and Eliz who apanying them.


    I nced at Eliz to observe her expression that maybe I could get something from her, but, when I only saw her smiling face as she fixed her sses habitually, I knew I couldn''t get anything from her. in the end, I chose to wait for these three maids to answer.


    Marie, who seemed like the leader of the three, held her maid skirt tightly before raising her courage to stare at my face


    [W-we want to be your woman->


    ["You want to have your power increase", are what exactly you trying to say, right?]


    Without waiting for her to finish her words, I interjected her abruptly after hearing the first sentenceing out from her mouth. I already realized it after connecting her first sentence and how weird they acted when serving the wine and refreshment in the living room before. So, somehow, I could get the gist o it and made some conclusions from it before seeing through her true intentions.


    Hearing me interjected her and giving my remark, Marie flinched her body slightly. As for the other two maids behind her, they just nervously looking at Marie worriedly.


    Marie who realized that her true intention already known by me could only hold her skirt tighter as she bit her lower lips in frustration. Before long she sighed and took a deep breath, she gazed at my eyes once again, but this time, I could feel a hint of resolution in it.


    [Please give us power! we want to be useful for the Young Lady! we will do anything as long as you can enhance and increase our strength!]


    Hearing her resolute statement, I couldn''t help to smile slightly before looking at her appreciatively.


    ''Even though this woman is kinda rough, but her loyalty in Al is real... to even make her plead and saying those things to the person she displeased, I think her feeling to Al is sincere... now, what should I do? with my Absolute Copy still hibernating, I cannot paste any skill for her... sigh... let''s just branded her with my Origin Magic Brand for now''


    I shrugged after thinking of the method to enhance their strength, as it''s necessary to increase Al safety, sooner orter I had to increase the people who work under her. So I didn''t hesitate to enhance their strength.


    [I''ll be honest with you, indeed, I can enhance your strength and give you a strong skill, but for now, what I can do is just strengthened you like Al and Eliz. and Eliz, yes... I hide this power from you guys, maybe you already realize it after seeing the strength of the Silver Wolf. In fact, I can give a skill to another person, even it''s a skill that only a monster can have, as long as I see it, I can get it and give it to other person or take it for myself]


    Eliz and the three maids became bbergasted after hearing my confession about my ability, they gasped in shock as having their mouths hanging open in disbelieve.


    Without waiting for the three maids to sobber up, I approached them silently and gave them my magic brand


    {Fa!}


    With my index finger, I poked the three maids'' forehead one by one, as my magic brand ingrained inside their soul. After doing all of these, I patted their shoulder respectively as I spoke to them about my request


    [I hope you guys could protect Al and this noble''s house... As for the thing about being my women, you can give it more thought ande to me after you finished considering it more, for now, just go back to your respective room and sleep~]


    Feeling my hand patting their shoulder and hearing my voice, the three maids be sobber and speechlessly looking at me. They seemingly checking their status to confirm the effect of my magic brand before gasping in shock after seeing their enhanced status!


    Marie, who always despised me before looking at me with aplicated expression. She started lowering her head in shame and trying to hide her embarrassment. She bit her lower lips as if holding something inside her heart.


    Looking at her expression, I understand what she''s thinking about. After thinking about it for a second, I decided to tease her with a yful smirk stered on my face


    PA!


    I pped her ass hard as the sound of it echoed in the hallway in front of Al''s room, yes, right now we''re in front of Al''s room. Since I didn''t want our discussion to disturb Al''s sleep, I decided to talk with them here.


    Anyway, after getting her butt pped by me, Marie''s face became redder as she ring at me menacingly! The conflicted expression she has already gone. After a while, she seemed to realize my intention and wanted to said something but held it in the end.


    [That p is for your bad treatment to me before, now, back to your room and sleep~]


    Hearing my teasing remark, Marie pouted her mouth in annoyance and turning her body before leaving. for some reason, I could saw her relieved smile when she turned her body. I didn''t know for sure why was she smiling for?


    In the end, I just shrugged it off and not dwelling on it further. Maybe she was just relieved that I didn''t take a grudge against her rude treatment before.


    As for the other two maids, the timid Ca bowed her head gratefully before she hesitatingly approached me. She hugged my body awkwardly before escaping with her face dyed in redness.


    ''what a cutie~''


    While I still having this thought, all of a sudden, my lips got stolen by Lucia who suddenly embraced my body and kissed me deeply! she sucked my tongue vigorously while her body pressed me up softly


    mmmhmmm~


    suckk*


    mhmm~


    looking at Lucia''s usual frosty face had a hint of redness in it, I couldn''t help myself to entwined her tongue and making out with her.


    After a few moments, she released her lips from my mouth as our saliva making a bridge before kissing my cheeks gently. I saw a smile stered on her frosty face before she decided to leave and walking off in the hallway.


    ''This one is mysterious and aggressive at the same time~''


    I lick the aftertaste from our kiss before murmuring this inside my heart.


    Seeing the three maids Already leaving, this time I looked at Eliz''s face who for some reason, had some yful grin stered on it. she''s staring at me yfully and started to tease me


    [How is it? Aren''t they a good woman? but I really surprise that you didn''t take and savoring the three of them right now~]


    -NSFW-


    Hearing her yful remark that had a hint of teasing in it, I approached her silently before embracing her mature body. I kissed her neck and indulging myself in her fragrance as I moved my face to lightly biting her alluring sexy elven ear before whispering something to her seductively


    [Wanna have some "quicky" here?~ one shot is enough~]


    [Are you still "<strong>thirsty</strong>?" did the youngdy not satisfied you enough? ahhhnn~]


    Without warning, I started fondling her bountiful bosom which was hidden by her formal butler suit abruptly. I blew a breeze with my mouth into her slender sexy neck seductively before started removing her belt and pants. After it became bare, I rubbed her groin area gently and stimte her with my nimble fingers


    [Moooaann~~ this naughty boy~]


    Eliz started kissing me as her hand embraced my head in a sexy pose. Before long, we started making out in the hallway as we started became horny.


    She removed my pants and started rubbing my groin lustfully as she licking her lips seductively and gazed at me with a lusty expression. Within a few moments, we already stripping each other pants and rubbing our genital into each other in passion.


    As I rubbing her mature pussy lips with my cock, I could feel it started drenching and wet in her love juice within a second


    [Look, it seems I''m not the only one who''s "<strong>thirsty</strong>"~]


    Ahhhhhnn~


    After teasing her wet pussy for a while, I prated her deeply as my cock sliding and wrapping be her moist pussy


    Mooooooaaaaaannnn~~


    Hearing her sexy moaning, I started moving her body and pressed her into the wall in the hallway while still having our private connected. After that, I started pounding her by moving my waist vigorously as I savoring the pleasure her moist pussy given to me! With her back lying into the wall, we started having sex in a standing missionary position in the silent hallway


    Pa pa Pa!


    Ahhhhhnnnnn~


    Pa pa


    Moooannn~


    The sound of flesh hitting flesh and sexy moaning reverberated in the dark lonely hallway as it dyed the hallway in a heavy sensual atmosphere...


    ...


    ..


    .


    .


    ---3rd Person POV---


    .


    While Alex still having a hot night with his woman, inside one of the rooms of the high-luxurious establishment in Arkhaim Town, two people wearing nobles attire were having a discussion seriously on the couch. One of them, a well dressed middle-aged man started to speak to the middle-aged woman in front of her with a heavy expression


    ??? : It seems the Grenfilts House failed miserably, but to think they dare to collude with the Baltimore Empire! He is a disgraces to the Gharam Kingdom nobles name!


    ??? : Hold your anger, Richard. It''s not the time to reprimanded that Oldman now, what is more important, The Federic House had a strong backer to lean on, we must inform this to her majesty the Queen.


    Richard : I know it, sigh~ now we can''t being Impolite to the Federic House. it''s quite disheartening that we lost our upper hand in this deal... but.... sigh~ with that monstrous level Grandmaster Powerhouse, it''s almost impossible to get her into her majesty faction. Helena dear, what do you think we should do now?


    Helena : sigh... It couldn''t be helped, let''s just back to the Capital and inform this information to her majesty. but one thing for sure, The Federic House status will raise incredibly after all the "<strong>RAT</strong>" throwing this information about the Immortal Dragon name, the man who conquered the Scarlet Witch.


    Luckily we haven''t hastily moved our army to assist the battle a while ago... I don''t know what should we say to her majesty if we spent a ton of gold to move the army and ended up without gaining anything... It''s a great decision that weing to this town to check the situation first.


    Richard : Well, it''s quite fortunate for us. Shrugh* let''s just sleep and back to the capital tomorrow...


    Richard stood up from the chair before sleeping on the bed with his wife Helena. Even though he tried really hard to close his eyes, but the scene of the Arkhaim''s battle always appeared inside his mind. It couldn''t be helped, It''s the first time for him to see the battle between the apex of this world! *from his perspective


    At this time, Alex didn''t know that his title will be well known to the higher-up people in Capital!


    Not only that, these two people will connect his destiny with another trouble that he couldn''t resist of!!

 Chapter 92: Olimpias Church

    Chapter 92: Olimpia''s Church


    -Alex POV-


    .


    .


    The next day, as a promise, I apanied the Silver Wolf and Chali to go to the church to advance their job. I intended to bid my goodbye with Al in the manor entrance and then took the Silver Wolf member that already waiting in Al manor this morning toward the Olimpia''s Church. As Chali already knew the way toward the Church, we just need her guide to getting into the Church without worry.


    But before I take a step to exit the manor''s gate, Al stopped me and started to give me an advice


    [Alex, do you need to use my carriage? Since you''re quite famous in this town right now, so I think it''ll be better if you use a horse carriage to travel inside the town. shrug~ If you want to get surrounded by the crowd and spend more time in your travel, you can ignore me I guess~]


    Hearing Al''s remark, I started observed the ce not far from Al manor. In there, I saw a lot of townfolks busily doing their daily activities. Considering the title I get yesterday, Arkhaim''s Hero, I think Al''s statement wasn''tpletely wrong.


    It should be better if I not showing my appearance in front of the public if I want to enjoy my travel with thedies. As Al said, it''ll be troublesome if the crowd started to be rowdy and dy our journey.


    ''Should I use the Illusive Barrier skill? but it''s quite the killjoy... Since I intend to fulfill my promise to apany them, it''s quite awkward if we spending these free times walking silently and sneakily like a thief... as expected, should I use take Al''s offer to borrow her carriage?


    .....


    ...


    Right!!!!


    I can just buy a car and we ready to go! Anyway, since I already became the grandmaster, why should I hide my weird earth'' possession? As long as I buy a pickup truck and made the Silver Wolf sit in the back cargo space, I sure people will know that it was me who''s inside it!''


    ''But.... they can''t drive the car yet... sigh, let''s just buy a minibus for now and ce some of the Silver Wolf members to guard it on top of it to signify that I was inside it... in the first ce, it''s not like the minibus can amodate all of the Silver Wolf''s member inside~''


    ''But still, it''ll be better if I train some of them to driveter, not only driving, maybe I should buy some video about pilot flight course and sailing, let''s think about these thingster~''


    After I mulling over the driving lesson as well as piloting and sailing inside my heart, I looked at Al to give her my answer for her kind intention


    [Al, About your offer from before, I have my own carriage albeit it''s kinda... weird and unusual. But, thanks for your kind intention, I think it''ll be better if I''m not using your carriage as it''s kinda inappropriate. You know, I''m not a noble so... anyway, thank you~]


    I caressed her cheek before kissing her gently to thank her.


    Seeing this scene, Eliz who stood silently behind Al, pouted her mouth cutely as if implying that she wanted to get a kiss from me too.


    Seeing her somewhat yful behavior, I just smiled before caressing her cheek and kissing her like Al.


    As for the three battle maids, since I''m not decided on their rtionship with me yet, I chose to just pat their shoulder gently.


    After a while, I biding my goodbye to Al and the others in front of the manor gates as I browsing my Online Shopping skills to buy a minibus.


    After Browsing for a few moments, I decided to buy M-B*enz sprinter 519CDI. Since there''s still a lot of money left inside my e-wallet, I can directly buy it without topping up my e-money inside the skill.


    Before long, all of a sudden, a white modern-looking luxurious minibus suddenly appear from the ckhole-like thing in front of my eyes. Seeing the iron, weird unusual carriage, Al and the others gasped in surprise! Not only them, even the guards in the entrance not far from us, intriguingly looking at the sudden appearance of the weird carriage they never saw in their life before!


    To fill her curiosity, Al decided to ask about the minibus directly at me


    [A-Alex, what the hell is it?! is this the weird carriage that you just talking about before?!]


    [Hahaha, yes, this is.... right, it''s a magic carriage from my hometown. don''t worry, I will give you some of itter. Just send one of your maids to my mansion and learn how to drive this carriage first. After that, I will give you a luxurious one! But since I have to "make" it first, it will take some times before I can give it to you, Anyway, I''ll see youter~]


    I bade goodbyes with Al and the others for real before started ordering Chali, Silvi, and some of the members of the Silver Wolf to enter first.


    ''If you guys wondering why Chali, Silvi, and the Silver Wolf members aren''t surprised with the minibus, maybe, they''re just already used to the weird tool that I possessed~ sigh, it''s unfortunate that I can''t see their cute shocking expression~''


    Chali and Silvi started ordering some of the Silver Wolf members to enter since they''re not enough space for them all, like I already nned before, I have to ce the remaining Silver Wolf members to guard the minibus by sitting on top of the minibus, maybe it''s look quite savage and barbaric, but with this, I could lessen the townfolks confusion and give the impression to them that the one inside the minibus was me.


    [I''m sorry guys, but I want you to guard the carriage by sitting on the top, maybe it''s not asfortable as sitting inside the carriage but don''t worry, you will switch your positionter with the member who sitting right now when we go back here~ for now, please bear with it for a while, okay?]


    [Master, You don''t have to think too much about it. it''s just sitting outside the carriage, it''s not something that will bother use too much]


    [Thank you for your understanding~]


    After giving my gratitude for their consent, I entered the minibus and sat in the driver''s seat.


    After entering, I saw Chali and Silvi already sat in the frontest seat of the minibus as they greet me with a smiling face. I gave them a gentle smile in return and continued observing the interior of the minibus as I sat in the driver''s seat.


    The inside was quite luxurious and fancy. Considering its price, it''s normal to have afortable and high-quality design as it should be.


    ''anyway, it''s not like I will use this minibus forever, and since I nned to redesign the energy consumption into magic powerter when doing some reverse engineering to the car, this minibus should do it for temporary use, anyway, the Silver Wolf can''t drive vehicles yet, to begin with~''


    As I continued Observed the Interior by using the mirror, I saw the Silver Wolf member curiously checking here and there, maybe if Chali and Silvi weren''t here, they would do it more tantly in a rowdy manner.


    I smiled after looking at their cute curious appearance before started to drive the minibus.


    Broooommm~~


    With the sound of the machine smoothly echoing in the surrounding, the minibus started moving in the paved road.


    When I checking the rearview mirror of the minibus, I could saw Al and the others appearance who still standing in front of the gate, shockingly looking in our direction in wonder.


    Seeing them, I just lightly smile in amusement before started driving the car. With Chali''s guide along the way, I continued driving the car toward the Church direction as I enjoyed the cheerful and warm atmosphere inside the minibus.


    For some reason, The Silver Wolf became really excited after seeing this iron carriage could truly moving without being pulled by magic beasts or horses.


    Not only that, thefortable seat, as well as the air conditioner inside the minibus and the smooth low shaking that very different while riding the usual horse carriages, made our journey became morefortable as well as made thedies became more cheerful throughout the journey!


    Along the way to the Church, I could see some of the townsfolk became frightened and shocked after seeing this iron carriage which could move without a horse. They started pointing at the minibus and chattering their curiosity to the people near them. but it''s not long before their curiosity changed into a festive mood when they seeing the Silver Wolf member sitting on top of the minibus!


    They realized that the one inside the carriage was me and started cheering in a festive atmosphere whenever our minibus passed by them throughout the street of Arkhaim town


    [It''s Arkhaim''s Hero!! as expected, it must be a magic carriage!!]


    [Where did Sir Alex get this thing? is this a carriage from the other continent?]


    [Maybe, but it''s sure very magical! and the roaring ironing from it startled me slightly, I wonder what kind of beast that was inside it for a second]


    [Sir Alex!! I love you!!!]


    [Immortal Dragon!!e to my shop if you have some free time! I''ll give you a discount!!]


    Giggle* giggle*


    [It''s magic cwarriage! Swir Alex!! let me in!! I want to ride it too!! giggle* giggle]


    Not only some adults, even some of the children who saw the minibus trying to chase it before being reprimanded by their parents.


    With the continuous people''s cheerful greeting on the side of the road, I driving the minibus slowly and enjoy the town boisterous atmosphere leisurely.


    It didn''t take a long time before we arrived at the Church vicinity. when I drive and approached its vicinity, I could feel the boisterous atmosphere in the street, suddenly changed into solemness and silence slowly. Seeing this somewhat quiet vicinity, I decided to reduce the speed more and driving the minibus slower.


    I could see some priest wearing a white cloak as well as some knights wearing white full-body armor roaming around the church''s vicinity. maybe because they see the Silver Wolf member above the minibus they decided to not stop us and let us enter the Church vicinity peacefully.


    But, Seeing how they treated us like these, somehow made me more confused and unsettled for some reason.


    ''Did my name is already big enough to even make this big organization to let me act unbridledly like this? it''s not possible... maybe I''ll know something about the reason when I visiting the Church for real''


    I continued driving slowly as I observed the surrounding from inside the minibus. After a while, I saw a white spacious building like a small-cathedral which was fully designed in a gothic style, not far from us.


    After confirming that it was truly Olimpia''s Church from Chali, I decided to park the minibus nearby.


    After parking our minibus, the Silver Wolf member slowly exited from the minibus in an orderly manner with Silvi leading them.


    I decided to catch up with them with Chali after confirming that all thedies already exited and getting down from the minibus.


    Upon exiting, I ced the Minibus inside my inventory skill before heading toward the Church altogether with the others


    ''Sigh... If it''s not for Chali and the others, I really didn''t want to visit this goddess organization. Whatever... Olimpia''s Church, let''s see if my guts feeling is true or not~''

 Chapter 93: As Expected... They Really Called Me In~

    Chapter 93: As Expected... They Really Called Me In~


    [Wee to Olimpia''s Church, the Grandmaster Alex and itspanion~]


    An Old man wearing a priest cloak greeting us kindly when we just step in inside the white cathedral-like building. His face radiated with kindness and gentleness where you usually found in the friendly neighborhood grandfather.


    Not only that, I could feel a calming aura emitting from his body that somehow could ease my mind greatly!


    I became Intrigued and intended to appraise this Old man, but before I could be doing it, the Old man suddenly said something that really surprised me


    [Sir don''t have to waste your energy to appraise this humble one, as I just an ordinary Old man who took care of this Olimpia''s Church. But if Sir Alex adamant about checking this humble one status, this humble one give sir Alex consent~]


    I weirdly stared at the Old man who bowed his head politely after hearing his word


    ''Anyway, since he already giving me his consent let''s just appraise him''


    Tririring!


    Olimpia''s Arkhaim town Head Priest


    Job : Devouter*


    Lv -


    HP : C


    MP : C


    Skill : Pray [Common] Patient [Common] Goddes'' Authority(Job changing) [???]


    .


    .


    Goddes'' Authority(Job changing) [???] : The vessel of the Growth Goddess Ameria. The bearer of his skill will get the Goddess Authority to advanced the other person''s job. * if you possessing this skill, your soul will be linked to the Goddess Ameria.


    ''T-This!! isn''t it the same as goddess ve?!! is this Old man really fine with this?!''


    The Old man who realized my contorted expression, lightly smile at me as he started speaking lightly


    [All my being is already devoted to the Goddess, in this short life, there is nothing more precious than doing good deeds and help the others believer in needs]


    [Other believers... is it?]


    [Yes, only someone who believes in the goddess deserves to get her kindness!]


    I twitched my mouth when hearing his somewhat twisted word, I didn''t know whether tough or cry after hearing his statement, but since it was his belief, I decided to respect it and glossed it over


    ''Somehow, I can feel that this old man is an artificial living organism, whatever~ it''ll be better for me to not dwell too much with this Olimpia Organization''


    [A, yes, sir Head-priest, can you help mypanion to advance their job?]


    [Certainly~]


    The Head priest Old man politely bowed his head in confirmation before leading Chali and the others to head further inside the Church. Before leaving with the head priest, Chali, and the others giving a light kiss on my cheek consecutively and smiling at me to bid their farewell.


    Chali who was being thest person to leave, whispering something in my ear


    [I hope there''ll be a day I can get married to Master in this Church~ Thanks to apany us to go here, Master. I believe the others already get master feeling by apanying us here, since advancing job is one of the important events in our life, Seeing their loved one apany them is the sign of sincere feeling and intimate bonds for us~]


    [What are you talking about? you guys are my family and lovers to begin with. Of course, I will apany you all in your life-changing event, anyway, the others already enter inside, so you should hurry and catch them up. and about the marriage, don''t worry, I will n it to be grander than you can think ofter in the future hehehe~]


    [I''m looking forward to it~]


    I kissed her mouth deeply for a while before stroking her back gently to ask her to hurriedly go. Chali just smiled at me before leaving with the Head Priest group.


    Looking at her disappearing back, I became free and decided to explore the Church leisurely. Since I couldn''t apany them inside to seeing the process as it was already the rule in the church, I only could be waiting by roaming around this church to sightseeing its interior.


    Along the hallway, I could see some of the nuns and priests bowed their heads toward me respectfully whenever they saw me. Looking at their polite behavior, I felt really strange and confused. There''s this feeling that these people didn''t just respect me as the Grandmaster powerhouse but something else.


    But after thinking about it for a while, I decided to not dwell about it further and chose to continue walking and roaming the Church to sightseeing its beautiful and gothic-style interior.


    Different from the Churchs on earth that has some painting decorated it, the Church here just in as its decoration heavilyid into its Architectural style.


    But of course, I could see some carving and beautiful statues decorating the Church hallway.


    As I enjoying my leisure sightseeing, before long, I arrived in a spacious room that seemingly looked like a praying room, or maybe it''ll be more appropriate to call it praying hall precisely.


    Upon entering the room, I saw some of the priests, nuns, as well as normal townfolks sitting in the wooden seat which was arranged in an orderly manner like the usual Church praying hall on earth.


    But, what made it''s different between the two was, there''s no cross in the most front of the praying hall. I could see a few Big Sculptures of some beautiful women in their different attire and pose decorated the most front of the praying hall.


    ''It seems these sculptures are the goddess that these people serve and believe~''


    I walking further inside and observed the sculpture one by one with an impressed expression. Yes, these statues were really carved in great detail and beautifully sculpted that almost made it looked like a real-life person!


    For some reason, when I finished observing the statue one by one, I realize that among them, the one in the middle was the biggest and the most beautiful!


    After carefully observed it, I found out that this was the sculpture of a majestic and graceful mature woman! She was wearing something like thin beautiful silk that gracefully covered her voluptuous mature body. In the Sculpture, She was majestically standing with something like an old grimoire in her hand. For some reason, her majestic and graceful pose made a solemn feeling heavily radiated from inside the statue.


    As this graceful and solemn feeling wasn''t enough, with her beautifully sculpted womanly face that made her appearance really otherworldy and inhumanly beautiful, her majestic aura increased to a higher degree and even started to give me some pressure!


    ''This... I wonder if she was the leader of these goddesses? more importantly, her appearance is really beautiful! After seeing Chali and Al''s appearance, I thought there''ll be no woman will be more beautiful than them, but it seems I still really underestimated this world... is this beautiful MILF goddess still single? mwehehehe~''


    While I started having these improper thoughts inside my mind as I continued observing the statue, all of a sudden, I could feel the time in my surrounding- NO!! It''s the time in this world itself was stopping! the Priests, nuns, and ordinary townfolks freeze in time as the light that came from the architectural gap inside this room became stagnant in ce bizarrely!


    ''D-did this Goddess know that I started having a lewd fantasy from her statue?!!! Goddess of- of- of whatever! I''m just joking! so please forgive me!!''


    While I started nervously checking the bizarre scene in my surroundings and apologizing to the goddess in my heart, suddenly, I felt my body became light like a feather!


    ''This feeling!! is the same feeling when I used my Elementalize state!! but... What the hell!! why I can see my physical body!! d-don''t tell me! right now, my soul separated itself with my physical body!''


    Seeing and feeling these bizarre phenomena, I started to be restless as the scenery surrounding me started warping and distorted like when I used my teleportation skill!


    ''First, let''s calm me and thought about it carefully. There''s no way that the Goddess is petty enough to take my improper thought seriously... it''s must be there''s another reason for this situation!


    ....


    ..


    Sigh...


    .


    As expected, These goddesses really just wanted to call me in... I already feel that something will happen when Ie to this Olimpia''s Church, Whatever~ Let''s see what you guys wanted to talk about? I don''t know why, but somehow I can deal with this situation calmly.


    It''s really different when I firste to this world, at that time, meeting a noble is already enough to make me very nervous.. haha... I... I''ve be more mature and growing isn''t it...''


    When I calmly thinking about these things inside my heart, all of a sudden, I could feel my soul already arrived somewhere as I saw the scenery around me started stabilized into a white giant empty space


    [Wee, a visitor from another world. I, The goddess of creation, Gaia, wee you to this World of Garragania~]


    A melodic majestically enchanting feminine voice resounded in this empty white space before bringing my wandered thought back into reality.


    Hearing this voice, I turned my head to the sound source direction.


    Upon turning my head, a gorgeous mature woman with the exact appearance of the sculpture I saw before, greeted my eyes. It''s just, this time, I could saw her appearance in a colored version rather than just white mortar stone.


    Her eyes were bright blue and deep like the ocean and Her long golden hair swaying beautifully like calm waves on the sea as its radiating a ridiculous sex-appeal to every creature who saw it!


    This was just from her hair! When you moved your gaze to her otherworldly nonhuman beautiful face and ridiculous golden ratio bnced voluptuous mature body. If your mind wasn''t strong enough, I pretty sure you would lose yourself and drowned in her bewitching godly appearance!


    Seeing her appearance, I strengthened my consciousness to make my mind stayed sober before trying to reply to her warm wee with a heavy breath


    [Greeting to the Goddess of creation, Gaia. If it''s not inconvenient for you, could you tell me why you bring me here?]


    [Ah? I''m sorry, it seems I forget to suppressed my aura, umm.... done, huhuhu, you can act more casually in this ce, since its just my personal domain here~ anyway, I think you can breath more easily like this right]


    After hearing her remarks, I could feel the heavy and godly aura surrounding her disappearedpletely like a lie as her appearance was seemingly covered with a haze mist.


    I still could see her thoroughly, but for some reason, there''s ayer of weird matter that surrounding her that somehow, made her appearance less clear and hard to grasp.


    I started calming myself as I realized that I could breathe the air more easily.


    After thinking about it carefully, there''s some doubt deep inside my mind,


    ''As the me right now was just a soul, how on earth that I could be breathless?? whatever, for now, let''s just thank her''


    [Thank you, for your consideration~]


    [It''s no problem at all~ And as for your question before, I really curious about you and decided to call you here~ anyway, I wee you here in this word~ BUT....]


    Hearing her tone became serious, I suddenly flinched and became nervous!


    ''Is it finallye?!''


    With this unsettled feeling inside my heart, I nervously and patiently waiting for the goddess''s next word...

 Chapter 94: The Request And The Gift #1

    Chapter 94: The Request And The Gift #1


    [But, the real reason I call you here, it''s because I have some request for you...]


    FHiuu...


    Hearing her next word, I became slightly relives, I thought she wanted to reprimand me for my lewd thought earlier...


    ''hehehe~ it seems the goddess is not petty as I thought~''


    [Gohon cough* Boy, I can hear your naughty thoughts here, so stop that improper fantasy of yours okay~ Sigh... *(Like a father like a son... this brat sure really inherit it straight from him)]


    With the Goddess Gaia''s abrupt cough, my mind started to back once again. Noticing that my improper thought already leaking out all this time, I scratched the back of my head in awkwardness and slightly bowed my head to apologize to hear.


    I could hear the goddess murmuring something at the end of her words, but since the sound was really small and somehow, a weird noise trying to mask it, I couldn''t hear it clearly in the end.


    After the goddess sighing for a while, she started to continue speaking


    [Back to the main topic, I have some requests for you, as long as you agree with this request of mine and keep it with you, I will give you a small gift...]


    Hearing the word "Gift", I became excited but trying not to show it tantly in front of the goddess, I hurriedly calmed myself before concealing my expression with a stiff frosty seriousness


    [Can I hear about the request first?]


    [Certainly~ Then, my first request, I hope you didn''t use your power recklessly to kill the innocent people]


    [This... do you think I''m a psychopath or something? as long as people didn''t touch me or meddle in my business, I will not touch them]


    [Umu, It''s good if you have that mindset, I didn''t care if you kill some "<strong>trash</strong>", as long as you didn''t touch the innocent.


    .


    My second request, I hope you will not directly join the war between the political power in this western continent or this world. You can use your army to assist your loved one, but please refrain to directly join the war. Anyway, I will tell you the rule that all the powerhouses agree to set in this world. As now you already step into an immortal, I think I have to tell you about the immortal and the peak powerhouses in this world set


    .


    If you want to settle a grudge with another powerhouse, you can shout your intent to ask for a duel to your opponent. Since your power is already recognized by this world rule,ter, we will be known about your duel intention and send a temr to your ce and bring you to the arena that we already set. you can set the battle ording to your will, and recite the oath before you start the battle. Death battle, or Gambling battle, as long as you and your opponent make an agreement, the temr will oversee it and being a fair judge]


    [hmm... can I ask you something? did you guys set this rule to draw a line between the mortal and the immortal as well as to not to destroy the world bnce?]


    [Sigh... it''s quiteplicated and it will be long if I exin it to you. don''t worry, when the time has arrived, you will understand why we set this rule... *(As your fate was bound to it after all...)


    Anyway, are you agree with the second request I make?]


    [Sure, since it means the other person with the same power level as mine bound with this rule as well, I think it will be fair if I ept it. but if they force me first by threatening my loved one or some underhanded means, I can''t promise you thought]


    [Don''t worry, there is no one who will dare to vite this rule since if that person breaks it, it means that person will offend all the Immortal that rule the respective continent in this world. in the first ce, this rule is set for our own survival, so I guarantee the people will abide by it.


    Since you agree with the second request, I will proceed to myst request...]


    [Please~]


    [Thest, please help to expand and raise this world technological level, in return, You can develop a weapon and other things as you want for yourself, but please refrain to show it off and sell it to the public or tantly use it... as we will let you use it to your heart contentter when the time hase]


    Hearing her somewhat fishyst request I became dumbfounded.


    ''What the hell is this Goddess n to do? is there some war or something that will start in the future? this... I don''t really like it, even though you''re immortal or whatever, it really pisses me off if someone trying to use me!''


    My expression became more serious as I re at the Goddess Gaia menacingly!


    Gaia, who already know my thought, just give me a gentle smile before exined her intention further to me


    [Alex... I can''t tell you your true identity right now, as I didn''t have permission to do it. Believe me, in this world, the people who dare to use you just your own mortal enemy that seeks for your early destruction, that''s why it''ll be better for you to remain anonymous as you are, be happy andid back with your life. but... there is one thing that you have to ingrain into your heart, the greater power you have the greater responsibility you will have to bear


    .


    Wait, don''t interjected me yet, as I know you don''t believe in justice or virtue to serve for the greater good, but, as a man of your woman, and a father to your future children, there''s a day when you have to grow up and take the mantle to go in the frontline to protect them... I believe you agree with me in that one thing right?]


    The goddess''s expression became serious when she finished her word. She stared at me with a solemn expression before she started speaking a fact that made me trembled albeit after hesitating about it for a while


    [Alex, listen carefully, now I''ll tell you about the truth that we hid from the mortal race that you must know.


    The truth is, this world was already reached its limit, the mortal enemy of us, the traitorous true god that seeks for our extinction. The fallen God who changed himself to became a Devil, The Monarch of the Devil, Garragal willpletely wake up from his slumber soon... maybe it''s a long time for a mortal, but for people like us who can live forever, it''s not that long... Alex, I hope you can assist us with your crafted weapons when the timees, this is for your own sake as well as your loved one survival...]


    Hearing her words, I could feel the seriousness of the situation. Somehow, I could see her eyes trembled when she spoke about the Devil monarch''s name... Not only that, I felt a hint of fear in her beautiful eyes


    ''To even make the leader of the Goddess itself to fear, what kind of monster is that Devil Monarch? Wait... somehow the timing is really suspicious, why I transported here when this thing will happen? Don''t tell me?!!''


    [You! Are you the one who sends that meteor and transported me here?!!]


    Hearing my sudden Question, The Goddess speechlessly staring at me. After a few seconds, she started sighing before answering my doubt


    [It''s not me, you already know from your Girlfriend Chali, that we already closed the channel from another world by creating the Goddess realm here, and for your information, only a people who has the blood of this world being that could enter into this world...


    .


    This is the only hint that I can tell you for now. Anyway, just live the life you want as usual, and don''t think too much about the Devil thing. Just leave this thing to us, you can just share your created weaponter when the time hase.


    Of course, it will not for free, when the time hase, we will make all your woman into an Immortal race by releasing their limit, isn''t it a good deal for you?]


    Even though the first word about she knowing what Chali said to me was kinda creepy and remind me a lot of a stalker, but herst word about deal really intrigued me and made me shrugging her previous statement off!


    [What? Do they have a limitation like that? sigh... it couldn''t be helped then. just please be at ease, I will fulfill this agreement between us. Anyway, can you tell me about what my actual race->


    [Thank you for your consideration~]


    Before I finished my words, Gaia suddenly interjected me before appearing right in front of me abruptly like a ghost!


    Seeing her sudden appearance, I became tensed and try to defend myself in reflex. But, all of a sudden, I could feel my body suddenly being embraced by her softness as it stopped my action and made me petrified in ce.


    Her godly beautiful face was really close to me as it started approaching my face closer. within a moment, she started kissing my lips deeply as she entwined her tongue to mine!


    As our mouths started sucking at each other, I could taste her saliva which tasted really sweet and delicious like high-quality honey.


    When I almost lose my consciousness in this incredible excited and arousing feeling, All of a sudden, a notification suddenly appeared inside my head


    [You Unlocked your Otherwolder Skill function]


    [For now, you can ce a person that already branded with your Origin magic into your party function!]


    [You Unlocked your Otherwolder Skill function]


    [For now, you can advance the people job who already branded with your Origin Magic when they reach a max level!]


    .


    [Congrattion, Your Otherwolder Title EXP Boost effect increased by two times!]


    .


    .

 Chapter 95: The Request And The Gift #2

    Chapter 95: The Request And The Gift #2


    When I was still shocked by the sudden notification inside my head, I feel like my soul started being sucked somewhere!


    [This is my Gift for you, maybe it''s not that amazing, but with this, you can make your loved one became stronger faster~ and if you have interest in me, I will tell you something, I only give my virginity to someone stronger than me~ even your ****** can''t do that, huhuhu~ I''m looking forward to your future~]


    With thest word of that bewitching mature goddess, my soul started traveling into the void as it being suck by a vacuum!


    I could feel my surrounding became dark before feeling my soul already back to my original physical body without me realizing it!


    I started opening my eyes slowly and seeing the scenery inside the praying hall. seeing the time seemed already flowing normally, I dumbfoundedly looking around before stopping my gaze at the Goddess Gaia Sculpture


    ''Just wait, I will be the man that will conquer youter! mweheheheh~''


    ''That aside, I still curious why she did not give me a chance to ask about my race and origin. is this really for my own good? Well, her unclearst word about my something is somewhat intrigued me too...


    .


    More importantly, from her information, only a person with the original being''s blood from this world can enter into this world... By chance, did one of my parents is a person of this world? the mystery became deeper now... sigh~''


    ''Father... Mother... what exactly are your identities? did you guys really already dead when I still 10 years old?''


    I started to leave the praying hall as I was having this thought inside my head


    ....


    ...


    ..


    .


    ----3rd Person POV---


    ..


    Meanwhile, somewhere in the Goddess realm, Gaia slowly opened her enchanting beautiful eyes slowly. She gazed at the handsome middle-aged human in front of her eyes who sat leisurely on the couch as he eating his potato chips.


    Gaia : Adam, are you sure you don''t want to see your son? What kind of father are you, really. Somehow, I really pity that boy, not only you recklessly seal Jormunngand and Fenrir inside him, you even abandoned him when he was still 10 years old, sigh~ No wonder Ethania still really angry and didn''t want to speak with you...


    Adam who heard Gaia remark still rxedly eating his potato chips without worry. To act brazenly and disregard a goddess, it was really shown that his identity was not that normal human.


    Before long, Adam ate hisst two chips before patting his hand to remove the seasoning powder out of his hand before answering Gaia rxedly


    Adam : It''ll be better for him to not know about this. Do you think I''m really that heartless? If those two immortal creatures are not that troublesome to reborn, I and Ethania decided to give him a normal blissful life as a human on the Cultivation Mortal world, Earth.


    .


    But for some reason those two bastards are really hard to deal with, with just a little godly aura that unknowingly leaking from me and Ethania, they don''t want to grow and started being stagnant.


    Sigh...


    If it''s not for that damned Garragal and my oath, I didn''t want to seal that two bastards inside my own son in the first ce.


    Even I have to risk my marriage life because of them, that Ethania is still angry with me to this day and didn''t want to meet me at all!


    .


    haahhh....


    .


    Anyway, I believe with the Absolute Skill I gave him, that boy can unleash his true potential faster and live his life as he wants it.


    For now, I can only give him that as his father...


    Gaia : Is that so?


    Sigh...


    Whatever, it''s not my business to meddle in your family problem to begin with.


    Come to think of it, It seems the Immortal Dragon already move to another vessel. but still... he is quite impressive for holding the Immortal Dragon trashy personality that good until now, if it''s me, maybe I already became crazy and lose my mind already.


    Now, as long as Fenrir started opening his eyes from his long slumber, your son will be truly free and finished his duty to became their temporary vessel.


    Adam : I wonder, you know that he is my child with Ethania, even though those two immortal creatures suppress his true potential all this time and make him weak like an ordinary mortal, maybe by the time he gain the true power he can control those two creatures and used it for himself...


    ...


    I wonder if that is a good thing for him?


    .


    huft...


    .


    Honestly, I really don''t want to make my child join the Great War... sigh~


    what a pathetic father am I...


    Gaia : I thought it''s only Ethania who pamper him enough by giving him a ridiculous bullshit shopping skill, but to think you, the infamous Evil God to became soft like this...


    ck ck ck


    no wonder his personality became twisted like yours! you guys pampered him too much!


    More importantly, the womanizing behavior really exactly your copy! I''m 100% sure that he was inherited that quality from you!


    Adam : What? he is a guy from the MILF faction! he''s not in line with my culture and principle at all!!


    That sphemous brat is already stray and lost too far!! How dare he not treasure the mythical legal Loli and a cute girl!!! I, as the founder of the cutting board Church really cannot take this!! t is Justice and cute girl is the best!! the cute and moeness is the truth of the universe!! Gaia, Don''t you dare to lump both of us together?!


    Gaia yawned and ignore the iprehensible preaching of Adam. She already knows that this guy is only interested in dwarf women and cute Ethenia with her baby face.


    ''Maa... because of this weird fetish of him, he quite bring disaster by ignoring and hanging the voluptuous and busty beautiful goddess or immortal around the continent... isn''t what happen with that Sun Goddess Amu-ra and the Queen of the Southern Sea dispute in the southern continent was because of his fault? What a weirdo, maybe that kid chaos and twisted personalities are really inherited by him after all..''


    As Gaia yawning and ignoring Adam cultist preaching, a group of feminine voice started bringing her back from her thought


    ??? : Pekope kopeko peko! that''s what you get when you dare to fight against the U*sa*da Ken*set*su!! Hey Mooo*****naa!! fire the TNT cannon!!


    ??? : Temmmeeee!!! how dare you destroy my pirate ship!!!


    ??? : AHHAHAHAHA, bakatare ga! hey Moo**na keep shooting the cannon! we have to destroy Senchou sin nest Pekopeko!


    ??? : Hai! sachou!! I''m sorry senpai!


    ??? : Nooooo!!!! my doujin collection is stored theree!!!!! you dare!!!


    ??? : HAHAHAHA


    Hearing the group of young women in different amusing attire not far from her who suddenly started to argue and screaming excitedly at each other, Gaia started twitching her mouth. Looking at their cute and lovable appearance, it''s really showed her that these girl were specially picked by the bastard Adam


    Gaia : Sigh... That Hol**o Creature girls group of yours, sure are a rowdy bunch! I''m very impressed that you can collect a lot of interesting and wholesome cute young girls with Unique personalities from the vast unlimited outer universe and bring them here...


    .


    Don''t tell me, you spend all your free time to scout these young girls?


    Adam : Stopining will ya, even if they''re sometimes noisy and rowdy, they still working to collect a divine power from the Cultivation Mortal World for you guys to survive!


    Hahh~


    with the increasing numbers of the follower and groups they get, it seems I have to increase their sry this month too...


    Gaia : ... I''m really thankful for helping to maintain our divine that continuously sustains our existences, but still, I didn''t know where you can get the idea to create a girls group to collect the divine power from the human emotion living in the Cultivation mortal realm... you''re still entric as ever...


    Adam : What are you talking about? of course, I get this idea when I still living there before. Gaia, you better don''t make fun of a mortal living there... their creativity is really terrifying. Anyway, if you ask for some novel or manga from my sonter, you will know by what I call terrifying!


    Gaia : I never made fun of them... did you not remember the 1000 years ago incident? It was my idea to summon the people from there to defeat the mess you created before? anyway, the power system we created in this continent was based on the thought of the people from there too!


    Adam : Sigh... remembering that incident, I don''t know why but my stomach churning in pain... Let''s change into another topic... Anyway, where is Amu-ra? did you send her somewhere?


    Gaia : .... you''re the reason I sent her somewhere else in the first ce.... Do you want to pollute the Garragania World with the divine power and loosened up the Hell seal faster like you did 1000 years before?!!


    Adam : ...


    ...


    ..


    .


    After that, the two people continued chatting "harmoniously" while drinking tea and eating some snacks.


    ??? : HAHAHAHA


    ??? : FAQ!!! hehehe~


    ??? : ******chammaaa cooking chaneru!! Please subscribe my chaneru and don''t forget to submit your feet pic tomorrow okay~


    From time to time, the giggles from the group of young girls could be heard as they were seemingly busy talking with themselves and ying something in their arrangedputer-like device with something webcam-like thing installed in it, in their own respective desk...

 Chapter 96: The Womans Growth

    Chapter 96: The Woman''s Growth


    After Getting their job advanced, I giving my thanks to the Head priest and gave him the required gold from their advancement services cost. The head priest smile after receiving the gold and bade goodbye to us in front of the Church entrance.


    I took out my minibus from my storage before taking the woman with me back to Al''s manor. Since I still have some business with Anni, one of the twins in Al''s manor after the promisest night, I couldn''t go back to my hidden base yet. Anyway, since the teleportation gate was already installed there, it''s not such a big deal as we still would go there along the way eventually.


    During the leisure journey, as usual, some of the townfolks we passed by gave their greeting and cheering in high spirit. From time to time, I honked the minibus in return for their greeting and surprising them with the loud sound that suddenly came from the minibus.


    With this somewhat unusual, weird interaction, the journey became more enjoyable and raised our mood greatly.


    ''Ma... the purpose of using the minibus to travel is to spend my free time with my woman in the first ce~''


    ''Anyway, since they get their job advanced, let''s ask them what are their gain after the advancement, its quite hard to appraise them while I still busy driving this minibus. Given that there''s nothing to talk about in this leisure journey, it''ll be better to use this chance to chat with them as well as to heighten and lighten the atmosphere''


    [Come to think of it, did you guys sessfully advanced without any problem?]


    Chali who silently enjoying the journey suddenly turned her head to me. after finding my focus on driving the car, she seemed to realize that I ask this question to warmly interact with them to heighten their mood as well as join in their liveliness.


    [Master, for your information, all thedies sessfully advanced without problem... maybe it''ll be too positive if I said without problem since there''s the ident when the priest found out about the Criminal Noble Thief job that Silvi and the Silver Wolf had, but since the Head priest help us out and started calming the priest, we can smoothly advance our job without any problem in the end]


    Silvi who hear Chali statement suddenly became red in embarrassment and started excitedly telling her and the other Silver Wolf experience in their advancing job process


    [Ah! Yes, Master, in the end, our criminal job disappear after we advanced to the higher job!! maybe the goddess forgave our sin? The Head priest said that was only the possible exnation given that it happens after we help to defend the town from the monster horde. But... somehow, I think it''s not the only reason, it''s just my guts feeling tho~]


    Given that I met the Gaia Goddess personally, maybe she was the one who fixed their job. recalling her godly beautiful appearance, somehow I became aroused and excited


    ''What a terrifying woman...''


    I sobered my mind before started speaking to Silvi and the other member of the Silver Wolf


    [Isn''t that good for you guys? you don''t have to worry about entering the town anymore, right? anyway, did you guys somehow get a rare job or something? hahaha~]


    As I jokingly asked them, Chali and Silvi started to look at each other eyes before smirking yfully. The first one to answer me was Silvi


    [Master, I got a rare job called de Dancer after advancing!]


    Hearing her answer I be startled for a while and lost my focus slightly, but, the next answer from Chali almost made me lose the steering control in my hand and crashed the nearby building!


    [Master, my job advanced normally but my race advanced into a higher race! from now on, my race became a Lycanthrope!]


    Screeeeeechhhh!!!!


    The minibus started running wildly and almost crashing a building, I hurriedly stabilized the minibus with my high Agi and dexterity and avoided the crash ident to happen in hairbreadth.


    Knowing that I sessfully stabilized the minibus, I sighed and wiped the cold sweat on my forehead in relief.


    I decided to stop the car on the empty sideway before started appraising Silvi and Chali status


    [Silvia Salvatore]


    Name : Silvia Salvatore


    Age : 42


    Job : de Dancer


    Race : Night Elf (Cursed)


    Lv 1


    HP : S


    MP : S


    ATK : A


    MATK : A


    DEF : A


    Skill : Dancing de [Unique] ShortSword Mastery VII[Rare] Swift Step VI[Rare] Dual Wielding V[Rare] Cuss Master[Rare] Critical Strike V[Umon] Assassination IV[Umon] Shadow Movement V[Umon] Invisibility IV[Rare] AGI Uprge[Umon] Attack Speed Boostrge[Umon] Scout III[Umon] Steal III[Umon] Etiquette II[Common]


    Slot : Dragonkin III[Unique] Sky Monarch I[Unique] Absolute Stealth IV[Unique] [__] [__]


    .


    Dancing de [Unique] : Using your de to teleport instantly in it! You canbine this skill with your weapon mastery(Any weapon that light and has des in it) to perform a de Dance! The de Dance will give you an increasing attack bonus by 50% to every chained attack that sessfully hit sequentially! The more your attack connected during the de Dance the more bonus damage you deal toward the enemy! The maximum attack bonus up to 1000%. Consume stamina when you''re using the de teleport ability.


    ''Hmmm... somehow this teleport ability really remind me of the 4th H*****ok**age in nar*to anime. More importantly, these chained attack bonus sure is terrifying!''


    ''Now let''s check Chali''s status!''


    Tririring!


    [Chaliope]


    name : Chaliope


    Age : 36


    Job : Grand Beast Fighter


    race : Lycanthrope


    Lv 1


    HP : S


    MP : S


    ATK : A


    MATK : B


    DEF : A


    Skill : GreatWolf Transformation [Unique] Sharp Sense [Rare] Descendant of the Moon III[Umon], Beast Transformation II[Umon], HP Up Medium[Umon], Fist Art Mastery III[Common], Block II[Common], Regeneration I[Common]


    Slot: Dragonkin III[Unique] Lord ss Monster[Unique] Sky Monarch I[Unique] Absolute Stealth IV[Unique] Herculean Strength[Rare]


    .


    GreatWolf Transformation [Unique] : The Unique ability that only a Lycanthrope could have! As the creature of the night, you''re being blessed with this transformation. Transform into a GreatWolf that incredibly enhanced your HP and moderately increase your status. The increased status heavily depends on the time you''re using this ability. this transformation will consume your stamina heavily! *warning, If you Overused this ability there''s a chance that you will inflict by the [Child of the Moon Curse] that willst for 1 month | [Child of the Moon Curse] : Your body will stay in the Wolf form(weak) during the curse. your original status will be halved until the curse is lifted or disappear.


    ] During the full moon : Increase your HP by 10 times and all status by 5 times after the transformation


    ] During the night or in the dark ce : Increase your HP by 6 times and all stats by 3 times after the transformation


    ] During the day or under the sunlight : Increase your HP by 3 times and all stats by 1.5 times after the transformation


    .


    Sharp Sense [Rare] : Increase your danger perception [moderate] as well as your five sense [High]. If the wielder of this skill is a lycanthrope, the effect will be two times higher during the night and give a night vision ability!


    ''T-this!! isn''t her status will be really abnormal during the full moon after using that wolf transformation!!!! what a cheat! and this sharp sense is a good skill too! Let''s copy itter after my absolute skill finishes hibernating... I wonder how long this skill will continue in slumber... anyway, since I decided to take a break in a few days, I have enough time to wait''


    ''But still... why did Chali suddenly evolve into a Lycanthrope? strange... or maybe it''s because her Lord ss monster skill affecting her somewhat werewolf race? In the story, the werewolf was considered a monster... For now, I could only specte this way. Whatever, I''m sureI will find it out about this in the future~''


    After having this thought in my heart, I started Appraising the other member. There is no surprise or any abnormal thing happened to the other member of the Silver Wolf. Their job normally advanced and their status increased ording to their job.


    ''Mah... Advanced normally is a good thing too. The rare job isn''t the same as cabbage in the street in the first ce, so maybe they can get that luck on another chance in the future''


    [Congrattion to you all for sessfully advance your job! Let''s hold a home party tonight when we go back to our mansion! Ah! I have some wyvern meat in my inventory! Maybe we can use it for tonight''s party dish!]


    [[Yeeeaayy!!!]]


    [It''s a party!! Thank you a lot master! we love you so much!!]


    [Fried chicken!!!]


    [BBQ and soft drinks!]


    The Silver Wolf member started excitedly cheering after hearing there''ll be a party for tonight! they shouting their favorite dish one by one with high spirit!


    Not only them, even the member who sat at the top of the minibus outside hearing my voice and started excitedly cheering with the woman near them together!


    With this cheerful atmosphere, we continued the journey back toward Al manor. The people we passed by along the street be dumbfounded when they saw the cheerful Silver Wolf member who had faces full of happiness stered on them.


    These people already heard how fierce these women were, but seeing them acted humanly with faces full of smiles, somehow made them slightly unused to this spectacle. Given that these woman had tattoos and fierce beautiful appearance as well as rumored to be very violent and fierce in the battlefield, its increase the anomaly for the townsfolk when seeing the girly expression stered on their faces.


    With these things happen along the way, we smoothly arrived in front of Al manor before long. The Guard who recognize our minibus started opening the gate for our minibus to enter.


    I slowly lift down the car window and gave them my thanks before driving the minibus to enter the manorwn.


    I parked my minibus near the garden where the spacious paved groundid in there.


    Upon parking and turning off my minibus, The woman started exiting the minibus one by one consecutively. I, as the driver, decided to exit the minibus thest and stored the minibus inside my inventory skill after stepping out outside.


    [Since I have some business in here for a while, you guys can go back to the mansion first for now. I will go home before the dark, so don''t worry about me. Ah! I will remember my promise to hold a party for you guys this night so you guys can make some preparation for it first]


    Hearing my order, some of the women had a reluctant face, but since I really have some business to deal with right now, they reluctantly left as giving me a light kiss on my lips one by one.


    As for Silvi and Chali, as usual, they give me a deep kiss and entwined our tongue for a few seconds.


    [Chali, you can use the ingredient that I save in the mansion for tonight''s party. Don''t be frugal and use it to your heart content]


    After embracing and making out with them for a while, I gave this order to Chali.


    Chali nodded her head in confirmation before taking Silvi to catch up with the other member and back to the mansion together with them.


    When I saw their disappearing back with a smile on my face, I sensed multiple people steping out from the manor entrance. By the sound of the opened door, these people seemed justing out from the manor and approaching toward my direction.


    I turned my head toward them before seeing Al, Eliz, as well as the Twin walking toward my direction. They greeted the leaving Chali, Silvi, and the Silver Wolf along the way before continued walking toward me.


    Given that Al and Eliz were had an intimate rtionship with me, they had a thin sexy smile stered on their face upon seeing me turned my head toward them. As for the twin beside them, They have a more reserved attitude as they politely nodded their head.


    Looking at Anni, the Older sister, having a somewhat stiff smile on her frozen face, I sighed tiredly while startedmenting inside my heart


    ''Let''s see... what is your true intention is, Sigh... somehow I smell something troublesome wille out from her mouthter...''


    As I have this thought, I started walking and approaching them slowly...

 Chapter 97: Anna and Anni

    Chapter 97: Anna and Anni


    [So, Let me hear out your "<strong>true</strong>" request. I don''t believe you just offer yourself to me only based on gratitude and without any motive under it. I will decide it after you exin all of it to me...]


    I sat on the wooden couch in Al manor''s Outdoor Garden with the Twin. On the table, there''s already refreshment as well as tea-set that the Manor''s maids served to us before.


    Before we have this situation to happen, Al and Eliz considerately leave me and the Twin alone to discuss our business privately.


    I thanking them by giving them a light kiss and caress their back for their understanding before they left us, here.


    Back to the former situation. After hearing my inquiring question, Anna, the little sister started to open her mouth


    [After discussing with my sisterst night, I understand about our family circumstances right now... this time, I decide to support my sister in her life choice. Sister, do you want me to exin it to him or you want to do it yourself?]


    Anna who was still speaking with me suddenly asked her older sister, Anni during the mid-sentence. Hearing her little sister inquiring question, Anni gripped her hand tightly before firming her heart.


    She gazed at me directly as she started pouring her heartfelt feeling albeit stuttering slightly


    [S-sir Alex please l-let me be your subordinate! I promise to always be loyal to you!]


    Hearing her pleading once again, I silently gazed at her beautiful frozen face and waiting for her next word patiently.


    Anni who realize that she couldn''t convince me with just her pleading, clenched her fist tightly before started speaking once again.


    [Frankly speaking, Sir Alex, you''re the only suitable person that I can find to serve. As you already know, the one behind the Monster horde attack is the Crown Prince of the Baltimore Empire]


    [Umu, you already told me about that, I''m listening]


    [That Crown Prince was the one who destroys our family too! Even though it''s indirectly, I know that he was the one behind the destruction of our family!


    I find this outter after working under him he was the one who plotting to destroy our family because of the political reason So, please sir Alex, let me be one of your subordinates!]


    [In summary, you want to work under me and get your revenge on him after knowing that I have a grudge against him too, right after seeing my rtionship with Al?


    But first, I must tell you something, I don''t have any n to deal with that whatever crown prince in this short span of time, is that really okay with you?]


    Hearing my words, The twin eyes suddenly lited up brightly! They looked at each other faces before they nodded at the same time in my direction.


    Looking at the twin, I became startled and hurriedly asked about my worry!


    [Wait the one who is being my subordinate, it''s only just Anni right? Anna don''t tell me you too]


    Anna looked at me with an excited expression stered on her face. Looking at my inquiring gaze, she started speaking her true thought at me


    [Sir Alex, we''re very sorry to tell our private circumstance upon you, but, as you are already heard from my sister, I want to get my revenge on that bastard too! He was the one who killed my family! Even though I''m not that close to them since I decided to be an adventurer and left my house, but they''re still my family sob]


    Anna''s eyes started to redden as she trying to hold her tears from dropping. Anni, her Older sister, patted her back gently to ease her sadness. It couldn''t be helped as she was just hearing this unfortunate news from her twin older sister not a long time ago. It''s normal to be emotional in her situations...


    But, this made me quite troubled and hesitant. I didn''t know what her rtionship with Gart was, but if by chance she was a Gart''s woman, I cannot branding her with my magic brand since it''s kind of inappropriate more importantly, I was very reluctant to enhance her strength if she was not my woman or person that I can fully trust


    ''There''s a low chance that she already has a rtionship with Gart, but recalling at how Gart gazing at her during that night''s camp, I''m not that dense enough to not recognize Gart feeling to this Anna...''


    I started feeling a slight headache after thinking about Annaplicated circumstance


    ''What should I do? If it''s only Anni, I can ept her without worry after registering her as mine. If you guys called me a bastard, I''m sorry, even though she was really my type, I can''t let my personal feelings mix with the business between us. Since she already consents by being my ''subordinate'', I''m sure she understands it after seeing the Silver Wolf''


    ''But this Anna As expected, I don''t want to betray my friend and it''s the first time a have a friend like them, I can''t make Gart disappointed by NTR ing his crush


    sigh...''


    [Anna I''m really sorry, but I can''t make you into my subordinate and enhance your strength. I can trust your sister since she already consents to register me as her master, but for your situation I know it''ll make me look like a bastard to say this, but, I can''t trust you fully, and since you seem really have a close rtionship with Gart, I can''t make you as my woman like Al and the others do


    .


    .


    I think you can assist your sister by taking a different path from her when the timees, please understand, this is for your own well being, you know~]


    Anna was stunned after hearing my reasoning before clenching her fist tighter. I could see she''s gritting her teeth in frustration before exining her heartfelt feelings to me


    [Sir Alex, I and Gart are just a friend, we don''t have any romantic feeling between us, If it''s mean I have to sleep with you and be your lover to gain more strength for you, I will sol->


    [SHUT UP!!!]


    Without knowing, I already found myself standing up and shouting at her with a loud voice to stop her from finishing her words. Anna who heard my sudden loud shout with a hint of slight annoyance in it flinched her body slightly before gazing at me strongly without fear.


    But I knew that she''s just acting strong as I could saw her body lowly trembled when I observed her carefully.


    After realizing that I scared her slightly, I took a deep breath before started calming myself from the sudden ufortable feeling inside my heart.


    [Sigh I''m sorry]


    I apologize to Anna in a weak voice as I started became absentminded slightly


    ''Power, power, and power I didn''t know why but hearing that she will sell her body to just gaining power from me, it''s somehow hit my nerves slightly deep inside I started to be slightly insecure after seeing her reaction''


    ''In the past, I try to not thinking about this too much since I force myself to rationalize that''s how this world working. But hearing this thing, again and again, I slightly doubting myself and be slightly insecure...


    did all my women really love me as a person?


    And It''s not only them, but I also started doubting myself too for some reason''


    ''did I truly love them? or it''s just me trying to fulfill my ego and raise my self-esteem by making them mine? This impure thought started appearing deep inside my heart and start haunting me''


    ''Isighe to think of it, if I think about this deeper, it''s slightly questionable when I can fall in love with Chali easily, to begin with. Maybe, at that time, my loneliness became unbearable and somehow affected my psychological condition to make me fall in love with someone at first sight it''s quite nonsense if I think about it more, or maybe I became more thoughtful about anything after getting my INT stats enhanced?''


    ''Whatever it is, but even though it was the case, Chali was my first woman who struggled together with me the longest, I don''t care if she was a widow, since I can feel that my feeling toward her is genuine I''m sure about it, and I know that she truly loves me deep inside her heart, I can see it through her eyes that her feeling for me is genuine''


    ''Maybe she has an ulterior motive to make me her man at first but from this world person perspective, isn''t this quitemon? It''s just their survival instinct which being tempered with this harsh world continuously as it bes stronger and somehow made them unconsciously have this thought to every action they make sigh stop thinking about these things and let''s trying to trust my women more''


    While I having this thought, I could feel a warm body suddenly embraced me softly. I sobered up and saw that Anni, who usually had a frosty expression, embraced my body toward her gently as her face started to redden like a tomato


    [Master I in truth, I have some interest with you after I realize that you''re the one who saves me from that hell and I believe all your women are not that scheming as what you think, I believe they h-have the same reason as mine when they decided to be your woman in the first ce, love is a vague feeling, it can sprout anytime before you realize it the s-same thing happen to me, maybe you will n-not believe it and think that I will only be yours because of the revenge. I-I''ll not deny that part, but if that is the only reason, I don''t think I will plead to you that hard, as I could go to anyone who had the same strength as you anywhere else]


    I hugged her gently in return when I heard her heartfelt feeling I didn''t know why, all the negative thought slightly disappear when I feel her embrace. Looking at her reddened face, I decided to pat her back gently to signify to her that I already collected myself and cleared the dark thought inside my mind


    [Thank you, Anni, I don''t know how to respond to your feeling right now since my heart is still slightly in a mess and not ready yet, but let''s take it slowly from now on, as long as your feeling is really genuine, I think, at the end of the day, I can truly ept your feelings]


    Anni was disappointed slightly but calmed herself more after realizing that her action was too sudden. Maybe she realized that we just started knowing each other today and it''s somehow quite illogical to suddenly confess her heartfelt feeling as I could see her face became redder once again.


    I stared at her face amusingly before started to pat her head gently to ease her embarrassment


    [S-sir Alex, I-I''m sorry if I b-being insensitive please forgive me!!]


    Hearing a sudden feminine voice, I found Anna who apologies abruptly by deeply bowing her head at me that brought my attention back to her.


    Seeing her nervous appearance I started to ease my headache about how to deal with this woman and sighed tiredly


    ''Sigh what troublesome situation what should I do with this woman haah.''

 Chapter 98: Condition And A Message From The Adventurer Guild

    Chapter 98: Condition And A Message From The Adventurer Guild


    After thinking about it for a while, I decided to give her a chance to avoid trouble that woulde at meter in the future


    ''Considering Gart''s feelings to Anna, it will be best for her to tell her decision to him first. If by chance Gart''s situation was the same as I spected before, it''ll be better if both of us settle thisplicated soon rather than waiting for it to explodeter...''


    [Anna, I can consider your request after you tell this decision of yours to Gart first. After that, you have to go and live at my ce for some time and see what kind of person am I before deciding your decision frankly speaking, I''m not a good man I consider myself a fickle and immature person maybe you can hear some bad rumors about me from some adventurers in this town. Anyway, if you ept this condition, I will consider taking you under my wing]


    Anna lited up her eyes bright as she started clenching her fist in high spirit.


    She seemed to resolve herself when I saw a serious expression stered on her beautiful face.


    e to think of it, I''m not appraised these two yet, let''s appraise them to see their status!''


    Adventurer [Ex Noble]


    Job : Exalted Beast-Hunter


    Lv 89


    HP : A


    MP : B


    Skill : Bow Mastery IX [Unique] Beast Hunter [Unique] Light Incarnation [Unique] Magic Arrow VIII [Rare]Dagger Mastery VII[Rare] Sharpshooter V [Rare] Windrunner [Rare] Super Evasion [Rare] Hunter Sense [Rare] Beast Appraisal [Umon] AGI Uprge[Umon] ATK Boostrge[Umon] Projectile Attack Speed Up Large [Umon] Etiquette Vmon] Dismantling Vmon] Nimble Body [Common]


    Beast Hunter [Unique] : Deal 300% more damage to monster and beast there is a 20% chance to paralyze the monster when you hit their weak spot. You will immune to any intimidation ability from a higher rank monster(Or any monster stronger than you). You can erase your presence [Complete] from any monster below legendary rating when activated this skill. Consume : 500MP/second


    Light Incarnation [Unique] : When you''re in rage condition, A light element will continuously heal your wound and increase your HP regeneration by 20% of your HP/second! Reduce any magic damage by 50% and any physical damage by 30%. Warning* if you overused this ability there is a chance that your lifespan will decrease [Depending on how severity when you overuse this skill]


    Windrunner [Rare] : Increase your movement speed by 400% and debuff the enemy unit you passed by, by 90% for 5 seconds when activated. Consume 250MP/second


    Super Evasion [Rare] : Increase your survival instinct and increase your neural speed by 3 times! * if you have a nimble body skill, you can further increase the skill effect by making your body light like a feather to increase a dodge ability to the maximum


    Hunter Sense [Rare] : Enhanced your five senses [High] as well as increase your maneuverability in the forest/jungle terrain. You can detect any monster in the 5 Km area around you. *If you have Beast Appraisal skill, you can appraise the monster you smell.


    .


    .


    Unregistered ve [Ex Noble]


    Job : Master of Shadow


    Lv 75


    HP : B


    MP : B


    Skill :Dagger Mastery IX [Unique] Shadow Hunter [Unique] Shadow Incarnation [Unique] One With The Shadow [Rare] Twin de Master[Rare] Blur [Rare] Super Evasion [Rare] Killer Sense [Rare] Poison immunity [Umon] AGI Uprge[Umon] ATK Boostrge[Umon] Poison Boost [Umon] Etiquette Vmon] Dismantling Vmon] Nimble Body [Common]


    Shadow Hunter [Unique] : Deal a 600% critical strike to humanoid being after sessfully doing a surprise attack. There is a chance to 20% stunning the target after you hit their weak spot. Amplified the Shadow skill by 2 times


    Shadow Incarnation [Unique] : When you are in rage condition, You will Elementalized your body into a shadow that will make you immune to any pure physical damage! Any damage that you deal, change into Dark element magic damage! There is a low chance to curse the target that you hit with the Shadow curse!


    [Shadow curse : your shadow will bound your physical body and paralyzed your nerve for 5 minutes]


    One With The Shadow [Rare] : You can moving your body instantly throughout any shadow within the 500m area around you. increase your movement speed by 200% [Passive]


    Blur [Rare] : Making your presence be blurry and hard to detect. There''s an 80% chance that any physical attack that hit you to miss. *If you have One With The Shadow [Unique] skill, There''s a 50% chance that any magic attack that hit you to miss.


    Killer Sense [Rare] : Enhanced your 5 senses [High] and critical damage by 200%. You can detect any target that you already marked in a 10km area around you. To mark the target, you need to directly see the target''s appearance and bleed the target once with your weapon.


    .


    .


    ''After seeing their status, I somewhat understand why Anni told me that she can find the other person to serve and help her in her revenge with these 2 unique skills, She can go to another powerhouse and serve them to get her revenge as her price''


    I touch my chin for a while, before turning my head at Anna. Seeing that she seemed already made her choice, I gave her my approval smile.


    [It seems you already agree with my condition and made your decision. Anyway, we will further discuss thister after you finish my first condition. For now, Anni, since you already prepare to be my subordinates in mind, so it means you already concern about registering me as your master right?]


    [Master, Please do so~]


    [umu..]


    Hearing Anni''s consent, I touched her ve cor to register her as mine. The cor dimly lited up in bluish hue color before it dimmed after a few seconds.


    Feeling my soul seemed slowly connected to her, I confirmed that the registering process sessfullyplete as I patted Anni head gently


    [Dont worry, After I deem you trustworthy, I will release the very contract immediately. Just take this as a probation period to get to know each other better~]


    [I understand. Thank you so much for your kind intention, Master]


    I nodded at her gently as I continued caressing her head. With Anni''s problem already solved, it''s time to end this discussion. But before I could speak to Anna, my senses started tingling as I feel someone presence not far from me


    [This smell Marie? What is it?]


    Marie, who seemed to suppress her presence, showed her appearance and walking toward me while puffing her cheeks in annoyance


    [How did you know it was me by just a smell!! Are you a pervert?!]


    [hahaha~ joke aside, is that something you need from me?]


    Hearing my question, she shrugged her annoyance off before taking something like an envelope from the pocket of her maid dress


    [This is a message from the adventurer guild. At first, I nned to give it to you until you finish your business with the guest here, but since you already found me out, I think it''s better to give this to you right now]


    [Is that so? Thanks a lot, Marie~]


    I take the envelope and held it in my hand. Marie who finished her duty left without a word, I could hear her snorting in annoyance while she walking off into the distance


    ''This woman sure is short-tempered. Or is it just her defense mechanism after get a painful experience with the male in the past?''


    I shrugged after moving this thought at the back of my head before turned my head at Anna once again


    [Okay~ let''s finish the discussion here for now. After you finish telling your decision to Gart,e back here once again, I will take you to my ce after that]


    Anna looked toward Anni direction and hesitated for a while, she gazed at Anni direction for a few seconds before sighing


    [Sigh then, excuse me. Thanks for hearing our circumstance and take my sister to your protection]


    [Don''t mind it too much, I have some business with that bastard prince to begin with, so it''s just in my convenience to take someone who knows about the bastard information in the first ce~]


    Anna nodded her head before standing up from her seat. She bowed to me in a polite manner and left the garden silently.


    Seeing her leaving back, I sighed tiredly before looking at Anni. For some reason, I could feel a hint of sadness in her eyes


    [Are you really okay with this, Anni? Serving the same man with your sister, even I feel that''s kinda inappropriate]


    Anni looked at me weirdly before speaking to me with a confused expression


    [Master, I think it''smon for a sister from some noble''s houses to serve a strong powerhouse together. And by serving the same man, we can always be together and living together, don''t you think it''s better to struggle together with the people you know in somepetitive noble house?]


    Hearing her absurd remark, I realized that my mindset was the mindset I had on earth. I decided to answer her with my doubt while having a troubled expression


    [It''s a little bit make sense if you taking it that way, but... I''m not a noble so...]


    [But master harem is the same as Noble house tho]


    Hearing her direct remark, I became speechless and didn''t know what to say to her


    ''Come to think of it, my harem already expand to a terrible degree...''


    Sigh...


    ''Right, this world wasn''t the same old world I live to Even though I already adapt to the new environment quite well, but the mindset about some political correctness I have on earth is still there''


    I stop dwelling on this thing further and decided to respect Anni''s choice.


    ''Since she already consents with it, why should I dwell about this thing further?''


    ''More importantly, I wonder what the adventurer guild send to me? Let''s open it''


    I opened the envelope in my hand before taking the things from inside it. There are a new guild card and a letter inside.


    I curiously checked the new Adventurer card that had my name engraved in it. The card had an Iron-y steel color in it, but I know it''s not iron since I had seen the Iron rank adventurer card that I already gave to adventurer back then when I ranked up after subjugated the Orc King before.


    While I still intriguingly observed the card, Anni suddenly answered my curiousness with her deadpan and stiff expression as usual


    [Master, Congrattion for ranking up into Titanium rank. But this rank is quite unsuited to master power level since a Grandmaster powerhouse usually ranked into an Adamantite rank]


    [So this thing is a Titanium rank card? And you said most of the Adamantite adventurers are Grandmaster powerhouses? Hmm mah, maybe my contribution point wasn''t enough to rank up directly to Adamantite, anyway, let''s see what is written in the letter that they send me here]


    I opened the letter and read it carefully, it''s quite a formal letter as I could see thenguage it used was the same as corporate and business paper. After reading it, it''s basically written to congratte me on my rank-up and the special quest missionpletion. It''s informed me about the contribution point I get in detail and telling me about taking my quest reward and the town defends reward at the adventurer guild.


    ''I could skip the town defense reward as I didn''t have any intention to take Al''s money. Hmmm... It seems Eliz already told the Guildmaster about my special questpletion, what a hardworking butler~ she''s really helped me a lot, didn''t she? what a charming woman~''


    [It seems the Adventurer Guild specially treat Master and made Master as VIP. Usually, they didn''t send something like this to their adventurer. Most of the time, they will just give rank up service inside the guild building]


    Hearing Anni word, I somewhat understand why they did these troublesome services


    ''Sigh It''s just a special powerhouse treatment... Anyway, let''s just send some of the Silver wolf members there to take care of this thing. I want to take a few days off from this adventurer thing''


    [Anni, let''s go back. I will take you to my ce~]


    Anni obediently nodded her head and following me from behind silently like a duckling following its mother.


    ''This emotionless woman sure has a cute side of her~ hehehe~ what a cutie~''


    I walked toward Al manor direction with a lighthearted feeling and smile on my face as I having this thought inside my mind~

 Chapter 99: The Home Party!

    Chapter 99: The Home Party!


    After leaving Al manor, I take Anni, Al, and Eliz with me to go back to my mansion.


    Along the way, I found the houses of the nobatant people already being built beautifully and set corresponding to the design I already provided to them before. Not only that, I found that they already installed the water system and electricity in their houses as I saw some of the young women leisurely watering their respective garden. They use the water hose to watering their garden under the bright lightbulbs on their house''s terrace.


    ''Hmm, it seems they''re a fast learner. Or maybe it''s the same case as my experience? Maybe after getting their status boost by Dragonkin skill, their INT status somewhat helping them to learn anything faster. That''s quite possible~''


    I continued walking to my mansion with Al, Eliz, and Anni following behind me leisurely while having this thought. As for Al, Eliz, and Anni, they looked at the surrounding area in awe and shock. It couldn''t be helped, since from their perspective, the technology I gave to my people considered expensive magic tools for them.


    Just imagine that every house here had expensive magic tools that cost a ton of gold like Al manor, if I was in their shoes, I would have the same reaction as them.


    Before long, we arrived in front of my mansion. Seeing some of the adult women already arranged some chairs and tables in the garden, Somehow, I felt a festive atmosphere slowly brewing inside the mansion vicinity.


    Some of the silver wolf members bringing the food and started to arrange it on the table like a buffet. Looking at the earth style food like karaage, fried chicken, curry, fried rice, fries, and seafood already arranged in a buffet style, I knew that the one organized this party was Chali since she was the person who studies my previous world culture the longest among the other woman.


    Not only that, I also saw Sofia also arranged the ce for doing some BBQ on the corner of the party ce. Some of the widows already started BBQ-ing some beef, chicken, sausage, and some of the wyvern meats in there.


    ''Come to think of it, I''m not trying the Wyverns meat yet. I wonder that it will be delicious as the rumor said~''


    As I having this thought, I remember that I brought Al, Eliz, and Anni with me. I turned my head toward them before started speaking


    [Wee to my humble abode, since it''s just a casual home party, please enjoy the food to your heart-content, I bet you guys will be shocked after tasting it. Hehehe~ you know, since Chali has a Chef side job, her dish is very delicious and otherworldy!]


    Al, who hearing that Chali has a chef side-job became stunned for a second, after a while, she sighed in defeat as she startedmenting


    [It seems she''s a perfect housewife for you sigh since I already have Magic-crafter as my side job, I can''t excel her cooking for sure~]


    Hearing Al told me about her side job, I be curious and started asking her


    [I thought your side job is Alchemist? Hmm but magic crafter is it, so all the essories cover your body, all handmade by yours? And after looking at it carefully, it''s all have enhanced status option too...]


    [Nah, Alchemist is a skill, it can assist me while doing some Magic Crafting to make essories, anyway, it seems the rumor about you possessing some appraisal skill is true right! Look, I made this ring and imbued it with the processing magic stone you gave me before into a gem! Isn''t it beautiful?~]


    Al showing off her hand that was decorated with a beautiful carved ring with a big red gem in it. When I appraised it, I became very surprised as its status was really that amazing!


    [Item] [Magic essory]


    (Orc King Vitality) [Epic]


    -Ring


    Type: Status Enhancement item


    - Boundless vitality body enhancement


    + increase HP by 50%


    + 10% HP regeneration per minutes


    + 1000 DEF


    - Anti poison [Poison debuff Immunity]


    After getting the Appraisal''s information from the ring in her hand, I looked at Al curiously and confirmed my doubt


    [Chali said, people can only get status enhancement essories from the dungeon, it seems this is not the case with you~ what a wonderful side-job!]


    [Fufufu~ It''s because I have Alchemist skills to assist my side job, ordinary Magic-crafter can only make low-quality Magic essories that will give a poor status enhancement!]


    [Hmm maybe I should order some essories from you when I got a Lord ss magic stone in my hand~]


    [Just gave me the raw material, I will make one for you~ fufufu~]


    [Ah, it''s not for me, it''s for the Silver Wolf and the others. Since it''s useless to me now]


    Hearing my exnation, Al pouted her cheeks in annoyance and left without speaking. Seeing Al who silently left with a sour expression stered on her face, Eliz gazed at me with pity as she followed Al who already heading toward the party location.


    I realized that I hurt her feeling unconsciously after telling her that I request the ring for another woman and sigh tiredly


    [Maybe, this time I was too dense and taking it too far... let''s apologize to herter, Anni, why are you standing stupidly here for, go and enjoy the party~]


    Anni who still absentmindedly gazing at the festive atmosphere, back to her mind once again after hearing my voice. She looked at me and trying to speak her worry with some hesitation


    [ummm master, I''m still new here, so and since I''m not that good at socializing, it''s better if I follow master]


    Looking at her deadpan expression that had a hint of nervousness in it, I sighed before taking her hand and heading to the party ce direction. Looking at the unfamiliar woman in my hand, the nobatant people who helped to prepare the party started asking their acquaintances beside them curiously about the new woman''s identity.


    I ignored the rowdy women before started introducing Anni in front of them.


    [Cough*, everyone, I will introduce a new member that will join us from right now, this is Anni, she is our newrade, please wee her warmly~]


    After being introduced by me, She bowed her head and greeted the people in front of her


    [Nice to meet you]


    k k k* apuse sfx


    I observed the people and found Chali who just put thest dish in the silver container among them. She turned her head toward me and winked her eyes yfully.


    Knowing that she teasing me, I hurriedly winked my eyes to give her a sign that I need her help!


    She moved her gaze toward Anni who still somewhat nervous but trying hard to cover it with her t expression. After observing the situation for a moment, she seemed somewhat understood what I mean by asking for help and approaching us closer with a gentle smile stered on her face


    [Hello Anni, I guess you already know me since we already met on the battlefield before. I wee you here, let''s go! I will introduce you to the other Master''s women one by one!]


    Chali abruptly linked her hands into Anni and started acting intimately. She dragged Anni around to introduce her to the others.


    ''Fiiuhh... that''s really helpful, as expected of Chali''


    I sighed in relief before decided to roam around the party ce. I spot Al and Eliz who delightfully trying each dish with a happy expression.


    ''Did she already cure her annoyance with tasty food?''


    Seeing that they already enjoyed themselves and blending themselves with the others, I decided to not disturb them and talking to the otherdies who seemed free


    .


    As the day became darker, the young woman and children starteding to the party ce one by one. Looking at their excited expression after seeing their parents, my heart became warmer as a gentle smile unconsciously appeared on my face.


    With all the resident of my hidden base alreadying here, the casual home party slowly begin to get more festive~


    .


    ..


    .


    ----3rd Person POV----


    .


    While Alex started enjoying his home party, far away in the Gharam Kingdom Capital city, Ashbern, in one of the rooms inside the Duke Grenfilts manor, a young man absentmindedly looking at the outside scenery from his window.


    He is Piter aka the Doggy, the idiot who survived from Alex massacre. In these couple of days, he had a bad mood.


    After going back home from that ident, his father scolded him to no end before locking him in his room.


    The punishment and sorrow were not the ends for it, for some reason, he started having a strange dream about a gigantic white wingless dragon who living in solitude!


    Inside his strange dream, this dragon liked to mumble some bullshit and iprehensible things! Doggy didn''t know exactly why this idiot crazy dragon''s reason to act crazily in his dream, but somehow he spected that maybe because this stupid dragon lived in solitude inside of a seemingly dark ce for a long time. Maybe, the harsh and lonely dark ce slowly twisted and eroded his mind.


    As this stupid dream wasn''t enough, the worst thing that happened since he started dreaming about this dragon was, he often lost his consciousness at a random time! And when he started sobering up, he always ended up finding himself lying in his bed.


    While hementing his grieves by absentmindedly looking at the scenery outside, he found two maids walking out from the manor in the corner of his eyes. As he observed them carefully, he found out that they started chatting and gossiping about him


    Maid 1 : Did you hear the news about the young master''s strange disease from the Head-maid this morning?


    Maid 2 : Do you mean the one about him suddenly starts acting strange and hallucinating about whatever immortal dragon incarnation? Come to think of it, since the young mastering back here, he started having this strange disease for unknown reason


    Maid 1 : Yes, the Head-maid said there''s a chance that the young master get a curse from the mysterious person who killed franklin young master


    Maid 2 : What kind of powerful curse that can make people losing their mind and hallucinating? It seems the Grenfilts house enemy is not an ordinary powerhouse this time... hey, do you want to resign? for some reason, my heart feels unsettled these days...


    Maid 1 : Getting this job is not easy, why are you be a scaredy-cat for? do you want to end up bing a prostitute?


    Sigh since the death of Franklin''s young master, the atmosphere in this house became darker day by day. I can''t me you to feel worried about this situation. Anyway, let''s just be extra careful in our work from now on.


    Hearing the maids'' conversation, Doggy became enraged and tried to open the window to scold the two ungrateful impudent lowly maids! But before his hand could touch the window, all of a sudden, his consciousness started fading away as he closed his eyes!


    After a while, he opened his eyes once again. If you observed his eyes carefully, you will find out that there were strange and crazed glints in his eyes, indicated that the one who woke up wasn''t the usual doggy!


    Doggy : ku kukuku! Kuhahahahat!! Finally! Finally, I could resurface to this world once again!! That stupid Alex, you dare to suppress this exalted one all this time and became ungrateful from the power I gave to you!! Hmph!!


    After saying a stupid and cringe thing, Doggy opened the window in front of him and started shouting loudly!


    Doggy : Behold Mortal!! I, the guardian of this world, the Immortal dragon Jormunngar, rising from the ashes to be the messiah that will guide you, the lost sheep to the light!! Kukukuku!!!!!


    Hearing a sudden loud voice from their young master, the maids be startled and turning their head toward the window where they found their young master puffed up his chest in an arrogant manner!


    Maid 1 : Hey, let''s call Head-maid!!! The young master disease urred once again!!! Hurry!!


    Hearing her friend hurried tone, the maid nodded her head with a nervous expression before running inside the manor to ry the message!


    Before long, the people inside the manor started to be rowdy as they started running into the Doggy''s room in panic.


    ....


    ...


    ..


    At this time, Alex who still enjoying his warm home party still didn''t know that the Immortal dragon soul inside his body already moving into Doggy''s body

 Chapter 100: The Century Oaths meeting

    Chapter 100: The Century Oath''s meeting


    Deep inside the Arkham''s Mountainous Area, inside a gigantic majestic cave, the Ancient Dragon''sir, a group of people from different races grouping and talking to each other as if they have somest long reunion.


    Even though it was a cave, but the inside of this cave was unbelievably luxurious. The cave interior was decorated with mysterious carved gold and luxurious gem all around it, giving a touch of mour and ancient at the same time.


    With how enormous the cave was, it couldn''t be imagined how many tons of gold were required and poured in order toyer this cave interior into this magnificent and luxurious appearance. Even if someoneparing this Ancient Dragonir with an Empire Pce, they would surely say that this Dragon Lair was nheless losing to the grandeur of the Superpower Empire''s Pce and even could exceed it in terms of its luxuriousness.


    ??? : Amu-ra!!! Let me go!!! This Bitch!!! I want to go to meet my husband!!!


    Amu-ra : Zarathos!! Are you losing your mind?! Do you want to create chaos in the mortal world?!! Stay here! This is Gaia''s Order!


    Zarathos : Noooo!!! I just want to meet Jormunngar! Why I can''t see him?! Let me go!!!


    Amu-ra : It''s not the time yet Sigh, I''ll promise to bring him to youter. For now, just calm down first, okay?


    Zarathos : Hmph! You better not lie to me! or else... Hmph!


    Seeing the two peerless beautiful mature women quarreling in a heated banter, the people who chatting leisurely suddenly became deadly silent.


    It couldn''t be helped since the one who quarreling was a famous powerhouse mythical figures and the true apex of this world!


    One of the women, she had a beautiful peerless enchanting face and gorgeous badahonkers mature body. Her hair was a wavy ming orange color and had a hint of small sparking meing from it from time to time. Brightly golden enchanting eyes and sexy plump red lips decorated her peerlessly beautiful face as it made her beautiful face became incredulously bewitching.


    A beautiful white silky thin satin enveloped her mature voluptuous body as a godly fire aura radiated from her seductive temperament wildly!


    Everyone who perceives her, surely would get the impression of the true "Hot" woman from her, be it''s hot as a female creature or hot as the temperature. In an essence, she was the true embodiment of heat itself.


    Yes! She was the famous Goddess of Fire who devastated the southern continent in heavy drought, covered it in sand and desert!


    Amu-ra!


    As for the other woman, she had a peerless elegant womanly face with a beauty mark on her nose. She had elegant long straight ck hair that almost touched her ankles as it gave a sense of mysteriousness to everyone who looked at it.


    As for her body, she had a slender voluptuous mature body that heavily radiated a mature elegant aura. With a gorgeous ck sexy dress that enveloped her gorgeous body as well as the elegant jewelry that decorated it, her elegant bewitching appearance rising to a higher degree to that of devilish beauty which could bring fall to any country!


    She was the legendary Ancient Dragon, Zarathos!


    Her legend and myth were sung throughout the western continent as the creature that symbolizes cmity and destruction!


    Deify by some and dreaded by others, she herself was the embodiment of a godly monster that could make every High-ranked adventurer who just heard her name, tremble in fear.


    Not known by many of them, the monster and cmity creature in the legend turned out to be having a humanize beautiful form of a peerless enchanting woman!


    As these two powerhouses stopped quarreling and calming down, the people who held their breath in silence, started to exhale a heavy air in relieves.


    Seeing the two women passed in front of them, they hurriedly bowed their heads toward the two solemnly. A heavy and godly atmosphere enveloped them as the two leisurely walkings.


    Zarathos who still in bad mood ignored them and continued walking in annoyance. As for Amu-ra, she just gave them a nod before continued following behind Zarathos to observe and make sure that she not leaving her nest.


    Even though the people here could be considered a powerhouse in their respective continents, but they didn''t dare to act high and mighty inside this ce. They behaved like a meremoner in front of these two personages who had their name ingrained into the canal of time and world history itself.


    Yes, most of the people here are the powerhouse from a Hidden Aristrocats family and Ancient race, like a giant, Elf royalty, and Elder dwarf. Even among them, you could find the famous Grand-Duke [Fafnir Gowells] from the Arsn dukedom. But in here, his status was considered not that great, he just silently blending with the other Grandmaster and Demigod powerhouses in a humble manner.


    Since the Grand-duchess Alucard was absent in this meeting, he couldn''t waste this opportunity to widen his connection with other hidden powerhouses for his Lycan n.


    After shrugging off the powerhouses who bowing at them, Zarathos and Amu-ra heading toward Catherine, Li Gang, and Barbara''s trio direction who still chatting leisurely not far from.


    Given that Catherine and Li Gang were the two representatives from the Northern and Eastern continent, even Zarathos had to give them a face as their background was that great!


    Catherine, the descendant of the Northern Demon-God Lilith, the new Immortal that ascended to godhood after marrying the Asgurd''s God Odine, the ruler of the northern continent.


    Given that Odine was the one who assists the goddesses to create the Western and Northern continent Power system, his status among the Northern God could easily topple the others.


    Not only that, his title as the Father of the Northern God, couldn''t be disregard even for the goddess of creation, Gaia itself.


    As for Li gang, his background as the youngest son of the Heavenly Immortal Li tian, as well as the most talented disciple of him, made even Zarathos and Amu-ra couldn''t ignore him.


    Even more, as the Heavenly Immortal Li tian was the founding father of the Cultivation System in the Eastern continent, his name in there was the same as God in the western and Northern Continent. Not only that, his power as the ruler of the eastern continent was already acknowledged by Gaia and Odine themselves. Just by these facts alone, Li gang status sky-rocketed and couldn''t be ignored by them.


    Zarathos : Barbara, where have you been all this time? Did you do some mischievous things again?


    Barbara : Mom it-it''s not! I-I just ying and sightseeing around the forest! If you don''t believe me, you can ask Catherine!


    Zarathos looking suspiciously at Barbara before turning her head at Catherine to confirm Barbara''s statement. Catherine who seeing Zarathos asking her confirmation could only nod her head gently to cover the pitiful Loli mischieve that almost wipe out the Arkhaim''s town.


    She knew, if there''s no Alex in there, that town already destroyed to the ground even with the help of the mysterious army from some hidden Gharam Royal''s faction held. But since it''s well and all, she decided to cover the Loli Barbara for this time.


    Maybe Catherine would cover Barbara''s mistake, But it didn''t mean Li Gang would do it either. Li Gang who saw Barbara drenched in her cold sweat, sneering yfully as he nned to tell the truth of her mischieve behavior


    Li Gang : Hmph! You even dare to li- AAArrrrgghhhh!!! Cece!! What are you doing?!!


    Before he could finish his words, a slender feminine hand pinched his waist very strongly that even made him screeching in pain!


    Li Gang hurriedly tried toin but after seeing Catherin gazing at him menacingly, he chose to keep his mouth shut in the end and not pursue Catherine''s action further.


    Zarathos who looking at their friendly interaction decided to shrug it off before reprimanding the naughty Loli Barbara


    Zarathos : Barbara, go back to your room. Stop ying around in the forest and study with the Elder seriously! Look at Catherine and Li gang, they''re so young but their power level already at the same level as you!


    Barbara : But mom! My raw power is higher than this brat Li Gang!! And stopparing me with them!


    Zarathos : You dare to speak back to me?!! Do you want some beating? Even if your raw power greater than him, you still lose when you sparring with him before! Stop prattling your nonsense and go back to your room!


    Looking at her mother''s serious and menacing eyes, Barbara decided to hold her anger and running away in annoyance. Before she left, she turned her head at Li Gang and pouting her cheeks cutely as she gazed at him menacingly.


    Li Gang who seeing her childish action made a smug face and sneering at her in return. Seeing how these two young-looking people interact, surelymon people just thought these two younglings were just ordinary teenagers, the thought about them being an old monster would never cross their mind!


    Zarathos who already confirming Barbara truly left and went back to her room decided to talk with Catherine and Li Gang casually. The topic of their conversation was just a casual and light one. She asked about their parents well being and the usual stuff to rxes the two.


    But, contrary to Zarathos''s intention, Catherine and Li Gang who speaking with her couldn''t focus and rxes at all since the presence of Amu-ra behind her who always keeping an eye on Zarathos every action, made their heart unsettled and nervous for some reason. These two already know that Amu-ra was one of the goddesses in this Western Continent, so it couldn''t be helped if they be nervous and unsettled as her presence was that great.


    .


    Clinhing klincing* The chimming bell sfx


    .


    Drap drap drap* Multiple Horse step sfx


    .


    Grurururu* Moving Carriage sfx


    As Zarathos and the others still chatting casually, all of a sudden, the sound of the moving carriage took their attention and made the people inside the Cave became tensed and guarded.


    The appearance of a heavy white mist that suddenly enveloped the surrounding area in front of the Cave entrance at the same time as the carriage sound echoed, made these people rising their guards further.


    Amu-ra, who always calmly observed Zarathos, suddenly changed her expression greatly! She abruptly closed her beautiful enchanting eyes for a while and seemingly checking something with her godly sense before opening it once again.


    For some reason, Her expression calmed once again after she confirming something within the mist as she spoke with a hint of a slight animosity in her tone


    Amu-ra : Hmph! I thought that Bitch wille in person, it turned out to be one of the Southern Sea Pandekar Association members.


    Zarathos, who heard Amu-ra informed that the one who came was someone from the Pandekar association, relieves her guard. but after hearing her annoyed voice, she couldn''t be helped to ask her doubt


    Zarathos : Amu-ra why did you still have some grudge with the Queen of the Southern sea, isn''t that Adam already married to Ethania? I think both of you didn''t have any reason to keep those meaningless grudge right?


    Amu-ra : Zarathos, mind your own business! Even if the time passed in millennia, I will not forget that bitch, the Nyai Raro Kidul, Dewi Ratna''s annoying face in my lifetime!


    As Amu-ra finished her words and venting her bitter feeling to Zarathos, the Mist started to disappear as the sound of moving carriage overheard once again. but this time, the carriage was taking off somewhere to leave.


    All the powerhouses inside the cave could feel it, that the beautiful gorgeous carriage which was hidden inside the mist dropping a person before its left.


    That person was a blind man who had his eyes covered with ck clothes and had long ck hair. For whatever reason, he had a small exotic monkey hanging his shoulder.


    The blind man was wearing obsolete dark green martial artist style clothes as he walking slowly with a seemingly ordinary wooden stick in his hand. He approaching Zarathos and Amu-ra direction slowly as he taking his step in a leisurely manner. if you looking at him closely, the way he taking his step was just like a normal person who could see normally.


    Upon arriving in front of Zarathos and Amu-ra, he hid the wooden stick into his sleep mysteriously before greeting Zarathos and Amu-ra with his two palms sped together as he moving it closer toward his face. The two knew that this was the traditional Southern Continent greeting.


    ??? : Sm, I greet the two ancient-one~


    After he finished greeting them, he moved his greeting toward Li Gang and Catherine direction


    ??? : Sm to the two descendants of the Ancient-one~


    Amu-ra : Did the Queen of the Southern Sea send you here? Smelling at your aura, I knew you''re one of the Famous Djinn contractors, the twelve Exalted Pandekar of the Southern Sea, and one of the Pandekar association members. Please state your name, the Exalted-one~


    ??? : The ancient-one just needs to call this humble one, Buta, this humble one attended the Century Oath''s meeting with the order of the association leader, The Queen of the Southern Sea, Nyai Raro Kidul.


    Small monkey : kiiii kiiii~


    Zarathos who confirming the blind person''s identity nodded her head in acknowledgment. Even though she cannot smell the true strength of the blind person in front of her like Amu-ra, but by looking at Catherine and Li-Gang who had a cold sweat on their forehead, she knew that this person had a decent strength to be called upper powerhouses of this world.


    Furthermore, after hearing that he was one of the Twelve Exalted Pandekar, it''s more convincing her as this blind person wasn''t an ordinary person. Twelve Exalted pandekar, they''re famous and well-known as a Djinn contractor.


    Even if they''re born as mortals, they were a special race that had a unique body constitution. Even though their appearance looked like a human with brown skin, their potential as a race was vastly different from theirs. The harsh environment in the Southern Archipgo tempered them greatly and strengthen them to be on par with the demi-god in their peak.


    Furthermore, by having a contract with the Djinn, the Origin Mysterious Dimensional creature who inhabited this world since the beginning, their power could be potentially on par with the god if they continued training their body and mind for millennia.


    Some said these twelve Djinns itself was the one who affected these Pandekar who inhabited on the Southern Archipgo to have a terrifying potential. But the truth itself wasn''t known, even by Gaia and the other God or mythical personage, as the Djinn was a creature that was born at the same time as this world itself. Gaia and the others often called these creatures the True Ancient


    Zarathos : Since the representative of each continent already arrived, I think it''s time to start the meeting. Amu-ra, what do you think?


    Amu-ra : Considering this time we will discuss the Great War Ragnaroc, I think it''ll be wise if we include all the Hidden Aristocrats as well as the Ancient race representative to join this meeting.


    Zarathos nodded her head in silent agreement before walking in front of the people who already grouping together. They already heard that this time meeting was not the same as thest one. So their attitude became somewhat tense and made them observed the true powerhouse action all the time carefully.


    Zarathos : Since thou already heard about the rumor of The Great War, thou surelyprehend the seriousness of this meeting.


    I, the Ancient Dragon Zarathos, will formally start the Century Oath''s meeting to officially started.


    With the loud shout of Zarathos, The inside of the cave was suddenly covered by the ck veil-like thing before cutting the space inside it from the part of the world space!


    With this, the Century Oath''s meeting officially started. As what was discussed inside it, only these powerhouses who attended the meeting would know.


    .


    .


    .


    The End of Vol. 1


    Author note : After the end of Volume one there is some of interlude of the side character. if you guys want to skip it just skip the one with the (Interlude) in the chapter title. Some of the side stories (SS) chapter contain about the information and progress that will not written in the main stories progress. this side story is quite affected the main story information in vol. 2, so I suggest you guys not skip it to avoid some confusion and missinformationter. And, the R-18 or NSFW will mark as the usual. (   )


    Thank you for the people who still support this first novel of mine, I really appreciate you guys. for the one who sends a Gifts, I don''t know what to say... but I''m really thankful from deep inside my heart. sorry that I can write your name one by one here. but I just want you guys to know, that I really thankful. and of course for the reader too. thanks to support me for this day.


    I hope you guys can have a smooth journey to whatever dream you guys chasing right now. If you guys feel tired and worn out, just hang in there and believe yourself more. at the end of the day, we just living in this world once. I hope you guys grit your teeth to whatever you''re working on right now and stay strong! :D


    May the fortune blessed you all~

 Chapter 101: You Guys Are My Family! (SS)

    Chapter 101: You Guys Are My Family! (SS)


    ---Alex POV---


    .


    .


    [[Cheers!!]]


    Clink*


    With the sound of sses clinking the atmosphere of the home''s party heightened and became more festive.


    Giggle giggle*


    The sound of children''s giggle could be heard all around the dimly lit garden as they had food and snacks in their hands. They running around happily and enjoy the festive atmosphere with the other children, some of the young adults, and teenage girls.


    I enjoy eating some BBQ with Al beside me as I appreciated the warm scenes in front of my eyes. Seeing that the children of some different races ying and eating the good food cheerfully, I couldn''t help to recall the racism that happened in my previous world.


    I have these doubts in mind and shrug them off before since I didn''t have someone informative enough to know about these kinds of stuff. I tried to ask Chali once, but she seemed didn''t think about this racial cohabitation too much. She told me that she''s busy doing some adventurer jobs in her teenage days.


    Apparently, Chali herself never had any prejudice about people from different races and just live her life as taking her own survival as the main focus.


    Hearing her perspective about people from different races shocked me greatly. As I, myself wasn''t the kind of people that mind too much about race differences myself, I somehow known that these racial things were meaningless as it already ingrained in their respective way of life and culture. So, rather than trying to judge them, I preferred to mind my own business and life. At the end of the day, they''re the same intelligent race as me who live their lives.


    But, I tended to think like this because I live in the information era where it''s open my mind enough to ept the differences between people of race and ethnicity.


    Seeing how this world, more specifically this kingdom''smon people could ept the race differences, somewhat made me think there''s must be something behind it. A hidden history that the ordinary people here not known or chose to gloss over.


    In the end, I decided to ask my curiosity to Al as I thought maybe I could get something from her, Noble''s ss people of this Kingdom


    [Al, I''m quite curious, I already stayed at Arkhaim town for a few days and somehow can''t see any tant racism in there is that some story that makes the people at your town to resolve their racial problem and ept it]


    Hearing my abrupt question, Al who still eating sausage while standing, stopped her action and staring at me weirdly. She staring at me for a while before she looked like realizing something.


    ''I think she somehow misunderstands me, but since it looked like a harmless one, it''s better to take it to my own convenience. Anyway, maybe she just thought of me as someone from a different continent that somehowcks somemon sense, as far as she can imagine, right?


    ''


    [Umu, it can''t be helped if you are curious about this thing if you came from the other continent. Since it''s happened a long time ago, and some hidden history among the nobles, I quite understand your curiosity]


    Gulp


    Al paused her words as she took a bite of the sausage in her hand and savoring it with a smile. I waited patiently for a while before she continuing her speech


    [This happened approximately 800 years ago. During that time, there was a racial war that happened and almost obliterated this continent''s poption. There is a time at the point that the number of the poption of each race became almost equal.


    .


    Seeing this carnage, the Olimpia church decided to enter the scene and ended the pointless war with the assistant of the Baltimore Empire Founding Emperor. At that time, the Aristocrat, noble, as well as the leader of each tribe of the different races started to make an oath and agreement to erase the racism and equalize each race status as an intelligent being.


    .


    At first, the n isn''t working too well as people still minding racial culture and appearance, but with the help of the Olimpia Church teaching as well as the leader of each race assistant, the racism started to lessen as people from the different race started living and mixed together throughout the time. To preventmon people to know about this dark history, the leader of each ethnicity and races decided to hide it and seal this dark history in order to prevent it from happening again in the future


    .


    Throughout the centuries, the inhabitant of this continent used to it and epting the differences of each race as a quirk and personality rather than racism. That''s why, it''s not that the racism is ended for all, but it''s just the people in this continent it''s not mind too much about the racial joke and remarks from other race and taking it as an insult for their whole racial group like before. The people here already grown with it and take it as their own unique personality and character, so they tend to gloss it over]


    Hearing her long-ass exnation, I be dumbfounded before realizing something!!


    ''Yes!! These people are not living in the information era and still living as a small socialmunity! There is no inte, and newspaper or magazine! That''s mean, there is no "small but loud group" that spreading and make some bullshit movement to brainwashed them to became super sensitive about these racial joke and remark!''


    ''Furthermore, since the leader and Aristocrat already have a ve system,bining the unique skill that possessed by each reach is more beneficial to their territory. So they agree to instill these friendly environments and lessen the shing between each race to be more productive. It seems I underestimate this world people too much I think the world I live before is the one having more primitive mindset than this world and more importantly, the bnced number of the race poption is ying the important role in building this friendly environment too''


    ''sigh maybe I just overthinking stuff. Fundamentally, the people of this world just think about survival rather than a petty thing like racism. It just my mind too narrow and tend to oveplicate thing''


    I decided to take this matter''s end and shrug it off before continued eating the BBQ leisurely.


    The thing that I could take from Al''s story was to create a warm atmosphere where people under me could live their life fully in peace. Maybe if I could build a good environment for them where they worked together and helped each other in harmony, I could reduce the possibility of a toxic mindset to be born among them.


    ''Yes, they all are my family. Maybe it''s just me yearning for it since I already lost it when I just still small, but, I want to create a warm ce that I can call family in this ce''


    I firmed my resolve inside my heart.


    After that, I started blending with others to enjoy the festive and warm atmosphere to my heart-content!


    I hanging out with thedies as well as my women. We chatting leisurely about the funny experiences that we had. Since it''s a party, they trying not to tell the sad and heavy story as it could dampen the mood.


    These women seemed already knew my intention that I held this party in order to strengthen our bond and made the rtionship between ourselves closer by knowing about each other better.


    Seeing them chatting and get along really well, I unconsciously smile and feeling warm.


    ''It seems the dream about building a big family here is not that far''


    I know that the harmonize atmosphere that happened right now was not built by itself. I saw Chali, Silvi, as well as Sofia seemed working together to make the people in this littlemunity blend smoothly. They always being the mood setter and be the center that glued these women and people together.


    ''These three people''s charisma surely is high, if it''s me alone, I wonder I could create these harmonious scenes that easily sometimes I feel really lucky to be blessed by thesepetent women around me. Recalling my ill rtionship with my ex in my previous world, I always feel that what happened to me right now is not real and just an illusion or maybe... I just really not suited to live in there''


    I hurriedly throw this mncholy thought at the back of my mind and decided to continue enjoying the party. I yed with cheerful children and teach them a simple game from my previous world like [hide and seek] and etc.


    Looking at their happy expression as well as their bell-likeughter, I unconsciously forget the dark and bitter experience I had in my previous world. Their innocent''s souls unconsciously purified my spirit without me knowing it. Their happiness washed my worry as well as insecurity inside me.


    Giggle giggle*


    With the bell-likeughter from the children, the dimly lit warm party under the moonlight continued in a festive and warm atmosphere until ite to end. Since it was the time for the children to go back and sleep the people decided to end the party.


    I saw Eliz who carrying the sleeping Al in her back approached me and started to open her mouth after stopping in front of me


    [I don''t know what kind of strong liquor that you have here, but it''s really strong enough to make the youngdy ck-out after just taking a bottle of it. Sigh... I don''t know why, but the goods in your ce seemed not ordinary, you already saw the young Lady essories, it can block a poison, but it seems the alcohol in your ce is not have a poison effect...


    Anyway, on behalf of the Young Lady, I give you my thanks to invite us to your warm party.


    I''ll take my leave now since there is a lot of works to do for me tomorrow. Alex, see you~ mmuah *kiss]


    Eliz kissed my cheeks lightly as she smiled


    [Hahaha, I think Chali take some vodka from the fridge for you guys to try. Anyway take care of yourself and try to not overwork yourself, okay?]


    I smiled at her and caressed her cheeks in return. Since Al already sleeping, I decided to not bother her.


    Eliz nodded and smiled gently at me before walking off toward the Teleportation Gate direction with the sleeping Al in her back.


    As I saw her back started disappearing from the Gate, this time, it''s Chali who approaching me to say something


    [Master, you look very happy today, did something good happen?]


    [Oh, Chali? You seem already order the adults to start tidying up the ce?]


    Seeing the adult women already started tidied up the party ces by cleaning and collecting the empty dish with a smile stered on their faces, I nodded my head in satisfaction.


    [Anyway, for your question, umu, I''m very happy today I feel like I build a big family here~]


    [I''m d that master really happy about it Since I often saw master being absentminded a lot during the night''s camp before, I thought master still feel lonely deep inside. That''s why during this party I take the opportunity to make the rtionship among us and master closer~]


    Hearing Chali''s heartfelt intention, I was really touched. Chali, even she is not the most perfect woman for other people perspectives for her widow status, but she was the most considerate woman among my women


    [Chali]


    I embraced her body gently as I caressed her back slowly to showed my appreciation. Feeling thefortable and warmness from my body, Chali lowly whisper


    [Master, I hope we can fulfill your loneliness I already discuss this with Silvi and Sofia, we will try our best to create a warm ce for you. They already agree with me after hearing Master''s circumstance. Don''t worry, I''m not telling them about the master being an Otherwolder yet, I just tell them that master was an orphan sorry]


    [No, it''s okay. And thanks a lot, from now on, you guys are my family here]


    [Um Master, lend me your ears, I have to tell you about the widow''s request. Whisper* whisper*]


    Hearing her abrupt and sudden whispers, I became dumbfounded and stoned in ce. I saw Chali''s yful and naughty smile after she passed her message but I decided to shrug it off and observed the Widows who already carry their kids back into their respective gorgeous houses which were already being built not far from my mansion vicinity.


    For some reason, I could saw them peeking at me from time to time with a shy and expectant expression. Looking at this scene, I gazed at Chali who still in my embraced as I twitched my mouth slightly


    [Is this your strategy to make me fall, Chali?]


    [Huhuhu~ who knows, and master, the three of us will wait for you in the mansion~ good luck~]


    After saying this, she slipped out from my embrace as she back to the mansion direction with a lighthearted feeling and a yful smile stered on her face.


    e to think of it, where is Anni? Did she already make some friends and adapt to this new environment? But with her personality, I doubt she will do that''


    ''Whatever, for now, let''s fulfill thesedies'' request this Chali, don''t think that I will pass out with just this! Hmph!''


    I snorted with smugness before go to one of the widows'' houses


    ..


    .


    .


    Meanwhile, inside the mansion''s living room, Anni already passed out with multiple empty bottles of vodka lying around on the floor. Not only her, but even some Silver Wolf members were also lying around unconscious not far from her


    Contrary to Alex''s worry, it seemed Anni already mixed herself into his woman circle or maybe, she''s just getting bullied by Al who vented her annoyance after seeing Alex Harem growing


    Only Anni and the passed out Silver Wolf themself knew...

 Chapter 102: Chali, Youre Too Na?ve #1 [R-18] (SS)

    Chapter 102: Chali, You''re Too Na?ve #1 [R-18] (SS)


    AAhhhhnnnn~


    Inside one of the widows'' houses, in the empty and dark kitchen, I was making out with one of the widows, an elven mature woman while having our bodies facing each other. She sat on the corner of the dining table while I standing up and embraced her gorgeous mature body as we kissing passionately


    Moooannn~~


    [Yes!! Yes! Master, is so gwoodd!!! Fondle it hardeerrr!!]


    I fondled the elven widowsctating breasts as I sealed her lips once again and making out. The breastmilk''s started leaking at my shirt and make it wet whenever I strengthened the grip of my hand that still fondling and caressing her humongous milk jugs


    Mooannn~


    Looking at her face that dyed with ecstasy as well as the milk that continuously spilling from her big tits, I became more aroused as I started moving my face to one of her bosoms and started sucking her erected nipples strongly!


    I drank her sweet breastmilk,ing out from her nipples as I embraced her mature voluptuous body strongly. My hand continued roaming around inside her messy dress as I indulging myself in her soft beautiful voluptuous mature bod.


    With her alluring mature fragrance, emitted from her sweaty body, I became more aroused and start lusting into her mature body more!


    Before long, I started to remove her wet panty that already had some stain of her love juices and pulling it down throughout her slender sexy leg.


    After that, I moved my hand to trace her groin area and started rubbing her fleshy mature juicy pussy which already been drenched wet from her love juices.


    Ahhhhnn~


    She started moaning seductively as her hand moved to hug my head passionately. She pressed my head harder, moving it to envelope my head into her soft and supple bosom.


    Our intimate action became heated up as we indulging and lusting into each other bodies!


    I sucked her tits vigorously and rubbed her plump wet pussy with my nimble finger as it making a sloshing sound.


    Sshh*


    shubo shubo* stiring wet thing SFX


    Ahhhhnnn~


    In return, the Elven widow embraced my body tighter as she moving her hand toward my groin area while moaning enchantingly.


    Feeling her slender sexy hand rubbing and caressing my bulging groin, I could feel my lust started boiling up as I groping her bountiful tits and licking her other tits before sucking breastmilk from the jiggly milky bosom.


    Within a few moments, my action started escting as I moved my tongue all the way toward her slender sexy neck to suck and indulged myself in her mature womanly fragrance


    Ahhhnnn~


    [Master I want it~]


    She hurriedly removed my pants and stroking my cock in lust. without hesitation, I hurriedly moving my waist into her groin. with the help of her slender hand, my erected cock started rubbing and sliding, sandwiched between her drenched pussy lips.


    Ruubbb rub*


    Bisso bishop* drenched SFX


    Moooaaannn~~


    [SSsssshhh low your moaning voice, you''ll wake up the kids]


    While I whisper these words into her sexy elven ear, I saw a glimpse of her face that already drowned in lust and be slutty. Without thinking further, I know she already lost herself.


    In the end, decided to steal her lips and kissed her deeply.


    Mmmnn~


    Mmmph...


    We entangled our tongue and suck each other saliva passionately. I kept teasing her pussy by continued rubbing my cock into her drenched pussy lips to feel the moist sensation from it.


    But it took not too long before her hand grabbed my cock and put it inside her wet and moist hole


    MmmMMmmmphnnn~~


    I feel my cock sliding slowly inside her and being squeezed hardly whenever it moved deeper inside her. I kept kissing and entwining my tongue with hers to lower her voice, in return, the elven Milf in front of me, moving her slender hand to enveloped my neck and press my head strongly to further increasing the kissing force.


    With the helped of her hand, she''s kissing me passionately as if there''s no tomorrow while her tongue continued roaming inside my mouth.


    With how thirsty and aggressive she was, I return her messy kissing by moving my hips faster and pounding her pussy faster with my already ragging cock


    Ah ah ah hmmmmp~


    As her body moving in rhythm, driven by our lovemaking movement, I could feel her monstrous breast pressing my chest hardly as its keep leaking breastmilk to dyed my chest with it.


    Her breastmilk started piling up and soaking my chest. I somehow could feel myself, showered in her sticky and milky liquid whenever her breastmilk spilling into it!


    ''what a waste~''


    Seeing the milk spilling and wasted, I decided to fuck the elven Milf and sucking her monstrous voluptuous breast at the same time. I pressed her back on top of the table and continued moving my waist to fuck her more vigorously


    Pa pa Pa!


    Nngk nngk* moving table sfx


    Sluurppp


    I drown myself in her softness and suppleness provided by her voluptuous breast. I continued sucking her stiff nipples and slurping the milk that still continuously dripping out vigorously from it.


    Mmhh~ mhm~


    Sluurp~~


    Our action continued escting and became wilder throughout the time of our intercourse. Since there''re sleeping kids upstairs, I decided to fuck her and sealed her lips whenever she started moaning to lower the noise of our intercourse.


    We continued making love throughout the kitchen and stain the floor with our lovemaking traces. The kitchen started smelling with our love juices as our clothes littering on the floor along the time.


    In the end, I cummed multiple times inside her and filled her womb to the brim with my seed as it slowly dripping out throughout her thighs.


    [Ahhhhnnn~~~~ Mwasssterrr ish sho ghwooodddd~~ haahnn~~]


    Atst, the Elven widow satiated her lust, by having her eyes rolled to the back as she got her orgasm. Her pussy squirting hardly while she slowly lost her consciousness when I felt her hand that enveloped my body tightly started to loosen down.


    I hurriedly grabbed her strengthless body before carrying her back into her bedroom. I walked soundlessly and enveloped my body altogether with the Elven Widow''s body with illusive barrier skill in order to not wake the kids up.


    After putting her naked body down on top of her bed and covered it up with nkets, I exhaled a heavy breath in exhaustion


    Sigh~


    [This is thest widow, fiuuhhh~ to satisfy them one by one, sure is quite tiring~]


    Yes! After I heard the widows'' request to have private sex in their own respective house from Chali, I visited their house and satisfied their libido one by one, consecutively. And this Elven Milf widow was thest woman that I need to satisfy.


    ''It seems, there''s still some ammunition left''


    I have this thought while checking my "little son" that became limb after the wild sex a while ago. I could feel the "sack" started to be a lot lighter after releasing so much seed all this time.


    But I knew that the remaining seeds were enough to satisfy Chali, Silvi, and Sofia who still waiting for me in my room.


    ''Hohoho~ you guys are too naive if you want to make me fall and lose by just doing this strategy''


    I started smirking shrewdly and teleported back to my room inside my mansion. Since my body still enveloped in the Illusive barrier, the trio who still lying back in my bed while watching some movies on TV still didn''t notice my presence yet.


    Seeing they just wearing sexy and morous lingerie covering their soft and glossy skin, my blood and libido started boiling up in madness.


    The once, strengthless "little son" that already fight multiple battles, stiffen up and rising mightily after being aroused by the three appearances!


    Chali, Silvia, and Sofia. Their sexy voluptuous alluring body that beautifully covered in sexy lingeries, excited me and sparked my lust greatly once again. Without saying anything, I hurriedly dived toward my bed and abruptly embraced them!


    [[Kyaaaaa~~]]


    [Master?]


    They started screaming in surprise and covering their alluring sexy body with their hands.


    [Hohohoho, Why did you guys hiding that voluptuous body for, after wearing sexy and alluring lingerie like that?]


    [So, It''s really master~]


    Chali who seeing my visible body after I releasing the Illusive barrier skill, put down her guard as she smiled at me charmingly. As for the other two, just like Chali, they also breathed in relief after seeing me.


    [So, did you guys wearing that lingerie to seduce me? Hehehe~ you all better to take responsibility for this]


    I showed my already erect cock and straight up to embrace Chali''s body abruptly.


    [Kyaa~ Master~~]


    Without further ado, I kissed Chali''s alluring lips and groping her sexy voluptuous body to my heart content. In return, Chali embraced me tighter and entwined her tongue to me as we started exchanging our Saliva passionately.


    Seeing the two of us, Silvi and Sofia looking at each other before nodding in agreement and joined us.


    Sofia taking my raging cock and to started sucking it with her sexy and moist mouth while Silvi moving her face to my bare body and started licking it.


    She roaming her hand all over my body and caressing it gently with her slender fingers.


    With the three beautiful Milf frolicking me, I became more aroused and decided to use my hand, groping Silvi''s voluptuous tattooed body as well as grabbing Sofia''s head who still busily licking and sucking my little son with her moist tongue.


    Sluurp*


    Shubo shubo* sucking SFX


    Feeling an incredible pleasure running throughout my body from Sofia''s warm and moist mouth, I moved my hand to start groping Silvi''s heavy voluptuous tits to get more pleasure by indulging in its suppleness and softness!


    Mooooannn~


    Silvi''s moaned in pleasure while she kept licking and kissing my muscr body.


    Driven by the lust, she grabbed my hand who still busily fondling and groping her tits into her groin part.


    She embraced my hand tightly as she started rubbing her voluptuous body to get some pleasure from my hand which was rubbing and touching her groin.


    I could feel my hand was in heaven, whenever I felt her soft and silky skin enveloped my right hand in her warm hot body.


    Chali who seeing this scene didn''t want to lose as she leaned her body to closely stick into me. She sucking my tongue strongly as we continued making out messily. Our tongue started entwined vigorously while we continued kissing and sucking each other saliva in lust.


    Her soft and alluring sexy body pressed my other hand as well as the half of my body. Like Silvi, she grabbed my other hand and enveloped it with her body before rubbing it to get some pleasure.


    As I felt an incredible sensationing from three different pleasures and women, my boiling libido raising greatly and making me more aroused!


    I grab Sofia''s head and moved her body closer to mine. Without speaking, I shifted her sexy panties to the side before moving my cock to slide inside and prated her wet plump pussy!


    [AAhhhhhhnn~~ I can feel a hot and big!!] thing stirring my insiddeee!!


    Sofia started moving her hips vigorously while she''s riding my body in a cowgirl position. Her fluffy fox tail swaying in excitement whenever her voluptuous body moved up and down in rhythm.


    Feeling my cock being squeezed hard by her moist tight pussy, I moved my hips unconsciously to get more pleasure from Sofia''s mature pussy. As I still craving some excitement, it''s not the end, I kissed Chali and Silvi consecutively before we kissing each other at the same time in a messy manner.


    Pa pa PA!


    Slob*


    Moooaannnnn! Ahhn ahhh ahhnn~


    Slurpy* Shubo shuboo* messy kissing SFX


    The three mature woman body enveloping and mingled together with mine in a different position and buried me in heavenly pleasure!


    The softness and warmness that provided from their respective body, giving me a different sensation each time, as they started to ovep into each other, created heavenly pleasure out of this world!


    I roamed my hands to caress their body consecutively and savoring it with my tongue by licking their alluring and soft skin with passion. In return, Chali and Silvi doing the same thing with my body as they started licking me in every corner of the abs from my ripped up upper body.


    After a while, Sofia who still busily moving her hips to devour my ragging cock, moving her alluring beautiful face closer to mine before staling my lips and kissing me roughly.


    Her fox ear twitching in excitement as she sloppily sucking my tongue lovingly!


    Sluurpps shubss*

 Chapter 103: Chali, Youre Too Na?ve #2 [R-18] (SS)

    Chapter 103: Chali, You''re Too Na?ve #2 [R-18] (SS)


    Her voluptuous fleshy body enveloping me as she kept her waist moving to eat up my ragging cock, up and down. Her slender white hands roaming around to caress me while she didn''t stop kissing and entwined her tongue with mine roughly! The lust already dominated her as she started moving her tongue and lips to lick and kiss every corner of my face while moaning in ecstasy from time to time!


    Mooooooaannnn!!!!!


    Ahhhnn ahhhnn ahnn~~


    Pa pa PA!


    Slubb* shubbo shubo*


    [Master cummmiiiiiiiinggg!!!]


    With her pretty face that already dyed in full ecstasy stuck closer to me as she moaning sexily, I could feel her hot and short breath whenever she screaming in ecstasy while she tightened and squeezed me hard down there.


    Her inside pussy started trembling and squeezing me tighter, made me failed to hold myself anymore from the pleasure. I ended up cumming and ejacting together with Sofia who had her pussy already twitching and gushing some love juices


    [Sofia~ urgghhh~~]


    Pa pa Pa!


    Shubbo*


    PA!


    Grappp!!


    Spuuurtttt!!


    [Master!! Cummm!! I cumminnnnnnggg!!!]


    Spluuuusshhhhh


    I moved my waist to prate deep inside her womb before ejacting as her love juice sshing around in my groin and drenched it in a mess, at the same time!


    A sticky liquid dyed our connected groin as our love juices started mixing together in a messy manner.


    Sofia already having her eyes rolled to the back in ecstasy while she got her orgasm that made her waist kept trembling in pleasure.


    Seeing her sexy ahegao''s face, I couldn''t help myself to grab her head toward mine and kissing her lips passionately.


    Mhhhmmm


    Mhmnnn~


    We started kissing to enjoy the after taste from our lingering orgasms as we exchange our sweet saliva with each other lovingly. Our tongue started entwined as we savoring the pleasure that came from ourher groin area.


    Haaah haah


    Before long, we separated our lips to take some heavy breath from our passionate kissing as our saliva slowly creating a bridge.


    [Lady Chali, can I take my turn now?]


    Silvi who already drenched her groin with her love juices with just my hand asked Chali permission to take her turn to shove my ragging cock into her.


    Chali gazed at her groin area before nodding to gave her permission.


    Looking at the two interaction, I smirked yfully and gave them a perfect solution after putting Sofia who gasping in short breath to the side gently


    [Chali, you can sit in my face while Silvi riding me, with that, I can give pleasure to the both of you at the same time, isn''t it a good idea?]


    Chali who heard my suggestion looking at me hesitatingly. Realizing she started wavering from my suggestion, Without further ado, I started kissing Silvi and positioned her body on top of me before grabbing Chali''s waist to move into my face while I positioned my body, lying on top of the bed with my back.


    [Master is this really okay? T-this is quite inappropriate of me to sitting on mas- kyaaaa~ aaahhhnnn~]


    Without waiting for her to finish her sentence I started licking Chali pink pussy vigorously with my tongue!


    I licked her clitoris to tease her for a while before dipping my tongue inside her pussy, savoring her fishy pussy as well as giving her pleasure with my mouth!


    Silvi who looked at Chali that already arched her back in pleasure didn''t want to lose and decided to rub my cock with her drenched pussy lips for a while before moving it to prate her pussy hole.


    Uhmmmmnnn~~~


    Moooooaaannn~


    She moved her waist to eat up my raging cock that was already covered with the love juice from the previous intercourse, with her plump mature pussy slowly. Her inside slowly wriggling and squeezing my cock stronger as if seemingly devoured and melted it with the moistness and tightness which enveloping it.


    Urggggh!


    Tasting the incredible pleasure thating from my cock, I couldn''t help myself to stop licking Chali pussy for a while to savor the continuous pleasure. Looking at this, Chali who already drowning in lust, grabbed my head to rubbed it into her drenched pussy as she moved her waist slowly.


    Burpphh hmmghhh~~


    With an abrupt pussy pressing me, I squirmed for a while for the sudden dampness sensationing from Chali''s pussy. In the end, I decided to continue licking her pussy''s to satiate her lust.


    Sofia who already slightly sobered up, looking at the threesome scene in front of her eyes. As if seemingly didn''t want to be left out, She started embracing my body which was not taken from the two, and started licking it with her tongue.


    With Sofia join our intercourse, the four of us became more excited and started to heat up from the lust that slowly eroded and drowned us in the sea of pleasure!


    Ahhhhnnnn~~


    Moooannn~


    Pa pa PA


    Slurrpp slurp* licking SFX


    Silvi that still busy devouring my cock, Chali who had her pussy licked, and Sofia who attached her soft mature body to envelop me in its softness. With our body started mingling together we started fulfilling each other lust craving body to our heart content on the bed.


    We made a mess of the bed from our intercourse as our lovemaking became wilder and more intense!


    [Master!!! Lwiiick there~~ yesss!! Yess!!]


    Sluurpp slurp*


    [Master sexy and young body is the best~~ slurrppp~]


    [Ahhhnn ahnnn~~, Master hot and big young cock is stirring insiiideee meee~~ AAAhhhhnnn~ more! Give me moaarrrreee pleasureee!!!]


    Pa pa PA!


    [Masterr~ you''re tongue ish vweeryyy gwoooddd!! Ahhhnnn cuuummmiiiingggg!!]


    As her words became more iprehensible, Chali started squirting after being pleasured by my tongue!


    Spluuuurshhh!!


    Her love juices started gushing out strongly as it drenched and dyed my face in her scent! While she kept cumming and drenching me, I became more aroused and started moving my waist faster to fuck Silvi who already lost herself in lust, by moving her waist in madness to seek the pleasure from my big cock!


    Pa pa pa PA!!


    With Chali already lying beside me in her short breath, Sofia taking this chance to stole my lips as she used my free hand to pleasure her drenched pussy by rubbing it passionately.


    Mmmhmm


    Mhmnn~


    Pa pa PA!


    [Masterr, I cummminnggggg from your bigg cockk!!]


    Silvi arched her back like a shrimp before she cum from her orgasm! Her inside squeezed me hard and trying to suck my cock tighter!


    I couldn''t hold myself before cumming and ejacting together with her!


    [Argghhh~~ Silvi]


    I ejacted deep inside her womb as my hand embraced Sofia''s soft body tighter! Since Sofia still busily licking and kissing my body as well as relives herself with my hand, I unconsciously embraced her body who still upied me without thinking.


    After savoring the heavenly pleasure from my ejaction, I moving my body to get the woman to fuck. This time, it was Chali''s turn. She rode my cock and devoured it with her juicy moist pussy!


    Her waist moving up and down passionately as she fondling her bountiful breast in ecstasy!


    As the other two, Silvi and Sofia busy themselves with my two hands to rub their groin to pleasure themselves.


    In the end, Chali decided to press me and kissing my mouth as she continued moving her waist to fuck me.


    Mooooaannnn~~


    [As expected, master young cock is the bweesttt!! I can''t live without it!! Master!! MAsterr!! I''m Cumminggg!!!]


    [Urggggghhh~ Chali mhmmn]


    I cummed deep inside her womb as she started drenched my already sticky groin area with more love juices. After getting herself an orgasm, Chali strengthlessly lied her body on top of me as she breathed heavily. Her bountiful breast pressed my chest softly and rxed my excited nerves slightly.


    After getting Chali satisfied and rest for a few moments, the four of us continued having sexual intercourse in a foursome once again!


    But since they get satisfied and having orgasms at a different time, I ended up fucking them one by one.


    Throughout the intercourse, I got Sofia and Chali to temporarily down in orgasms with my mouth and hands, with the two of them out of the scene, I focused myself on making love with Silvi.


    I pressed her back with my body on top of the bed and fucked her from behind. While having my waist kept moving to prated her pussy, I started licking and kissing her tattooed alluring sexy body! Her sexy back that decorated with tattoos, increased my vigor and aroused me greatly!


    I inhaled her mature fragrance by started licking her alluring armpit and kept moving my waist passionately. Feeling the continuous pleasure running throughout all over her body, Silvi unconsciously clutched the bed sheet hard as she kept moaning in pleasure!


    Ahhhnn ahn ahhhnn~


    [Yesss!! Yess! Fuck me deeper!! Master big young cock is the bessstt!! Please impregnate me! Master!!]


    Looking at her mouth that drolling in ecstasy and murmuring an iprehensible thing mindlessly, I couldn''t help myself to ce my face beside her and whispering at her seductively


    [Silvi, you''re beautiful and sexy~ please bear my child~]


    Mooooooannnn~~


    Silvi inside started squeezing me hard as it enveloping me in pleasure from the moistness of her pussy!


    She started having an orgasm as she drenched the bedsheet with her sticky love juice!


    Her foamed pussy who already swollen from our previous intercourse started twitching in madness as it started gushing a lot of love juices


    Spuuulrrrsssttt!!


    [Cuuuuuuummmmiiiinggg!!! Master cock is the best!! I love you, master~~]


    [Arrrrrgghhh~ Silvi!]


    Feeling that her pussy squeezing me stronger, I ended up groaning and ejacting together with her!


    After getting her heavy orgasm, Silvi started gasping for some air in a short breath. Before I could be taking some breath after having sex and shoot my seed inside Silvi, Sofia and Chali already enveloped me in warmness and softness with their fleshy fit mature bodies.


    ''It seems this is far from end''


    Kissing Chali and Sofia, I proceed to continue to satisfy these two thirsty women.


    My intercourse with the three of them was far from over. As long as they''re not lost their consciousness yet, these three thirsty women would make sure lusting and seeking pleasure from my cock!


    I spend hours after hours fucking them out! I continued moving my waist tirelessly as I kept impregnated them and dyed their body with my white sticky seed!


    All along with our intercourse, their lingerie, and my clothes started littered around the room. The bedsheet was drenched with our sweats and love juices as it bing messy thoroughly. Not only the bed, but the floor as well as the carpet also not left out from the stain of our intercourse!


    As we drown in our lust and pleasure, we''re bing more passionate throughout the intercourse and leaving traces in every corner of the room.


    The woman under me started passing out one by one while I kept continuously moving my waist mindlessly and fucked out their mind to satiate their seemingly unending lust until the end!


    As the dawn slowly approaching, we ended up lying strengthless in the messy bed. I could feel my stamina already drained out and barely held my consciousness after the passionate sex. But, in the end, I was the only one who stayed conscious after this battle.


    As for the three women? They already fainted on the floor and the bed without strength as white sticky liquid dripping out from their red swollen pussy slowly


    Hah


    Haahhh.


    ''Hehe I''m the one who wins this battle in the end~ Chali, you''re still too nave''


    With this smug thought, my vision started to darken as I slowly lost my consciousness

 Chapter 104: Carli, The Youth Residents Day (Interlude)

    Chapter 104: Carli, The Youth Resident''s Day (Interlude)


    Hello everyone, Carli here~


    Maybe you guys will forget this ordinary girl after a few days, so to make a long story short, I would just tell you guys about me briefly. In short, I was one of the youths who was being saved by Master Alex from the banditir at that certain night.


    These days were the happiest day of my life! I never imagined there would be a day when I could sleep in afortable bed and eat fully without worry inside my own house!


    Ma it''s not exactly my own house, but our house, since all the youth who survived and helped by Alex Master, decided to live together in one big house with Alex Master''s advice.


    Alex Master said we could have our own house after we get someone to marry and created a family but, I think all the girls in this ce wouldn''t marry anyone else, except him.


    It''s included me!


    ''Alex Master is very heroic and cool! There''s no way that I will fall in love with someone else except him in this lifetime!


    The problem is he preferred a mature woman rather than a younger girl like me''


    Sigh


    ''It seems I have to wait for a couple of years before joining his harem''


    Today Alex Master brought all the nonbatant people to a spacious wide farm that he already built. He introduced us to some weird-shaped carriage called a "tractor".


    The incredible thing was, this magical iron thing could make the tedious farming became easier! We didn''t have to use the obsolete iron farming tools to tiredly cultivated thends!


    Alex Master showed us how to use the magical iron carriage-like thing by riding in it. The tractor moving by itself without any help of an animal or monster, it started roaring and vibrated madly before moving and automatically cultivated thend that it passed by.


    Dudududud*


    Dududu*


    After having a round trip throughout the farnd for an hour, the tractor back and finished cultivating arge plot of farnd. I could see the people petrified in ce and opened their mouths in disbelieve after witnessing these miraculous scenes.


    It couldn''t be helped, since to cultivate thatrge part of farnd, usually a farmer needed half a day to cultivate it with the iron hoe or the traditional farming tools.


    But with this carriage, the tedious and tiring process became a lot shorter and easier!


    It couldn''t be imagined, if this thing was known by some lords, they sure will chasing Master to the end of this world just to get this tractor thing for themselves!


    In the Gharam Kingdom, the famine in some rural areas was a huge problem, which was what my deceased parent said to me before


    My deceased parents exined the reason our family could barely survive and still could fill our belly throughout the year was because of our''s benevolent lord. For some reason, the lord in our territory setting the tax to a minimum. Unlike the other lord whomonly sucked themoner dry to their bone, it seemed our lord was quite benevolent to not exploit us.


    But even with the benevolent lord''s policy, my family was still didn''t have any food from time to time and had to bear the hunger when we got a bad harvest.


    With the current situation, It could be imagined, if the noble seeing this thing, surely they would use whatever method to get one from Master Alex.


    [So? What do you think? Isn''t this quite amazing? Anyway, you guys can use this thing to cultivate thend easier. Not only that, I will introduce you to the other tools that will help you to farm easier!]


    After Alex Master saying this, we heard a roaring sound like the tractor that Master ride before from the distance.


    Dudududududdu*


    We saw some of the Silver Wolf member riding something of a weirdly carriage-like thing which could move by itself towards our direction. Before long, The huge iron thing started stopping not far from Master Alex as the Silver Wolf member got down one by one from the iron thing before standing in an orderly manner behind Alex Master.


    With the magical iron thing already ced not far from us, Alex Master started introducing the tools one by one and continued to impress us whenever he exined what these weird carriages could do in helping us farm thend! These huge monstrous iron-like carriage sure would help lessen the time for us farming thend!


    Even there''s something called a harvester that Master said could harvest the corps without a hitch automatically just by riding and moving it throughout the farm.


    There''s some part of a confusing theory of farming that I didn''t quite understand, like fertilizer, the rotating season corps stuff, etc. But since seeing some of the adults seemingly nodded in understanding, I decided to just ask them in detailter.


    After finished introducing the farming matter, Master brought all of us to the spacious barn vicinity. Along the way, I could saw some livestock like Cows, pigs, sheep, and chickens.


    When I saw these animals, I was somewhat slightly confused after realizing that these animals'' appearance wasn''tpletely the same as the one in our vige.


    I somewhat still recognized it since some of the animal features had some simrity with the one in our vige. But, After observed it carefully, these animals somehow looked healthier and cuter than the ones from our viges.


    After arriving at our destination, Master started to introduce us to some of the facilities that were already built inside the barn vicinity.


    Before that, It seems there''s a ce called a granary not far from this barn. These granary things were very huge and ced between the farm and barn. Master said we could ce the harvest as well as the dairy product in there.


    After that, Master started guiding us throughout the barn and introduced some of the facilities inside it. There''s something called a milking room as well as a cheese-making room in one of the buildings in the barn vicinity.


    After hearing Alex Master''s introduction in these silvery and iron-y facilities that full of pipe and stuff, like usual, the people around me opened their mouths in disbelieve expression. We already knew about the electricity thingy that had the same characteristic as magic power, but seeing that this electricity thing could be used to move thisplicated stuff and helped our job to be easier was still quite unbelievable how many times we see it.


    With this facility, the usual tedious process to make cheese became simpler! not only that, with this big facility, we could mass-produce the cheese in high quantity at once. Alex Master said he would sell some of the cheese and the other dairy product as well as the harvest throughout the kingdom. He said we could have the money from the sale for ourselves in the form of sry.


    But, this sry thing makes us more confused. Since we already have a ce to sleep and could produce our own food, to even get money from it as well is quite unbelievable. Moreover, where we should spend our money anyway?


    But after telling us that he will release us from the ve status after a few months living in this ce, I quite understood what his intention was.


    ''As expected Master is a good person''


    I saw some of the people had their eyes redden after hearing Master''s kind intention. Even though we tried to not mind our ve status too much, but somehow, deep inside our hearts, there''s still this ufortable feeling.


    But since we never get any rough treatment, forget about that, God, even the treatment we got was even better than themoner who lived in the big city!


    We get our own house, as well as the farm and livestock. We slept in a fluffy andfortable bed that could bepared with the one noble usually had in their manor and eat delicious food every day without worry. Just these treatments were enough for us to worship him as our lord and god!


    But, not only master didn''t being arrogant and overbearing, he still kept humble and always treat us like a family member since we came to this ce!


    Recalling my experience in these past few days, I couldn''t help myself teared up a little. A grateful and warm feeling growing inside my heart the love that I had for him increased even more!


    ''Aaah. It''s really unfortunate that Master prefers a mature woman if not''


    I hurriedly rubbed my eyes to wipe my tears as I tried to stabilize my condition. Before long, I saw the other also stopped sobbing and started to back to their sense.


    Seeing that we already calming ourselves, Master smiled at us and signify us with his hand to follow him. We left the cheese-making facilities before brought us in front of arge building.


    [This building is food processing facilities, in short.]


    Master started introducing what a food processing facility was. He told us that in this facility we can dry-aging and smoking the meat as well as processing the leftover meat to make a sausage and something called "chicken nugget" to mass-produced it.


    Master said we could utilize some of the leftover parts of the meat that were hard to cook and grind it in here to be processed into minced meat. Not only we could trim the meat into a high-quality cut and take the best part for our own consumption and selling it at a high price, but we could also use the trimmed part into making sausages and chicken nuggets for more profit and food supply.


    Master said, by mixing the minced meat of hard to cook part as well as the leftover fat with some spices, we could make delicious sausages and chicken nuggets.


    In this food processing facility, there''s also a ce where we could processing some cereal into flour!


    Master exined that we didn''t have to use a traditional grinder that needed a lot of man-power to process the wheat into flour anymore. By using this so-called "machine", we just need to put the wheat or other cereal that we need to process, into the machine and just need to press something like a button in the machine to start the machine to process our grain into flour!


    ''It''s really a miracle!!''


    After hearing these weird tools and machinery that Master described to us, I became amazed and shouting this inside my head!


    ''Where did master get all of this weird magic tool and machine-thing? The others said that master possessed Space&Time magic, did he get this thing from the other continent?''


    While I still pondering about this stuff, master ended the introduction of the facilities he built for us


    [So, That''s all for today. Since I already take my time to create these things for you guys, I hope all of you started to work to produce your own food. Since farming is taking a lot of time before bearing the harvest, I will still supply you with the vegetable as well as flour monthly]


    Seeing that we didn''t have any objection, he nodded in satisfaction and continued


    [I hope you can explore yourself more and find out about your own expertise, who knows when more people areing and staying in this ce, you guys can have some free time and creating your own business like bakery or tailor. For now, you have to sustain yourself by using the facilities I already provided. For further work distribution, you guys can discuss it in detail with Sofia]


    After hearing her name mentioned by Master, a beautiful mature beastkin woman separated among us as she walked to Master''s side and stood silently beside Alex Master.


    [Sofia, I left the rest to you~]


    After saying this, Master kissed Miss Sofia''s lips gently before leaving us with some of the Silver Wolf members following closely behind him.


    Seeing these romantic, newlywed scene, I enviously looking at Miss Sofia.


    ''Haah I really want to have master love like her''


    I looked at my slightly bulging chest pitifully as I envying miss Sofia in my mind before sighing in sadness~


    Sigh


    ''Be patient, in 5 years my body sure will grow up and be voluptuous like miss Sofia!''


    I firmed my heart and started gazing at miss Sofia who will giving her speech.


    ''I wonder what kind of job I will getter? I hope I can get the work in food processing facilities, the machine-like thing seems easy to use, so the work will not be tiring for sure, right?''


    With this hope, I patiently wait for miss Sofia to speak.

 Chapter 105: The Base Development (SS)

    Chapter 105: The Base Development (SS)


    Today, After finishing my daily meditation, I decided to start my n on making this humble hidden base of mine, into a hidden town that would function as my personal town as well as the ce that always reminded me of my former world.


    After working overnight, drawing and nning a cityscape with the help of the reference from the book as well as the urban development theory inside it, I somehow managed to finish drawing the design of a modernpact and small city that could amodate 150.000 people inside it after considering how big thend inside the Illusive Barrier that I permanently set was.


    Yes! In my design, I nned to build a high-rise apartment building that could amodate a lot of people at once, for the new people who woulde and be the new resident of my hidden little town in the future!


    ''It seems the first batch of people who came here, right now are very lucky to have and for their own house near my mansion vicinity~. ording to the blueprint, my mansion vicinity will be a high-end settlement within this urban modern magic town.


    Mah seniority between the resident is needed to control the people that willeter easier after all. Anyway, as long as I build a high-quality apartmentplex and create a job opportunity for them, I''m sure they will stay in my ce happily and generated more golds for me in the future!''


    Sigh...


    ''For some reason, I feel like bing more and more aligned towards golds and riches. Is this the Immortal Dragon or The Dragonkin inside the Immortal bloodline effect? Hmm


    Forget it, as long as I can make the people under me prosper and have a safe environment to live in, it''s a win-win situation for both of us, right?''


    After having this thought, I hurriedly left my mansion and went to Sofia''s house. It''s looked like, as the people representative here, the people build a quite nice medium mansion for her.


    ''Even without me giving an order, these people somehow considering this meticulous stuff unconsciously. Is it their mindset being formed by living in a strong hierarchical social system for a long time or maybe it''s just an instinct that naturally appears when a group of peopleing together, they''ll unconsciously have this a hierarchy pattern behavior? Either way, it''s good when they understand that people with more responsibility deserves better treatment.


    If they even can''t understand this concept, it will be aproblem if they becamezy and unmotivated by thinking they will get equal treatment without working harder''


    In the end, I decided to shrug this matter off and get to go into Sofia''s house. Upon arriving in front of her cozy mansion house, I knocked on the door for a formality and opened the door to enter her house.


    When I entered her house, a beautifully decorated and cozy living room, pleasantly greet my eyes. Seeing Sofia who already changed her clothes into that sleeveless white clean shirt with a tight skirt and ck pantyhose in the Office Lady''s style, It seemed she already prepared herself for going to work to manage the people who worked at the agricultural and animal husbandry district (Read previous Interlude Chapter for the detail of this district*).


    Looking at her charming and beautiful modern appearance and her unique fluffy fox tail and ears that swaying and twitching from time to time, I became stunned and mesmerized by her appearance as I stood in my ce dumbfoundedly.


    After realizing that Sofia already stood in front of me as she gave me a charming smile of that mature beauty, I hurriedly came back to my sense


    [Good morning Master~ it''s really a coincidence, I just want to go to Master''s mansion to get some detailed n for today''s job, but seeing mastere to my mansion, it seems master already have something in mind for the extra job that I need to do today~]


    [Ah, Sofia, your working outfit is charming as usual~ hehe. Anyway, I have a job for some of you guys to do~


    But for now, called the people who already have an Engineer Side job]


    Sofia''s nodded her head in confirmation and further confirming something to me


    [So, master, are we using my ce for a meeting with them, or did I have to tell them to go to Master''s mansion as usual?]


    [Since I''m already here anyway, so why not just use your ce for today, anyway it will not take a lot of time]


    [Understood~]


    Sofia hurriedly left her house toplete my order by calling all the people who had an engineer side job and brought them all here. Seeing her disappearing back, I decided to sit on the couch in the living room as I took out some cold C from my inventory and waiting for them toe patiently.


    It didn''t take too long before Sofia back with 4 mature women with her. Since I cannot appraise people side job anyway, I decided to believe that these 4 women of the widows were the people who had an engineer''s side job


    Given that they all already arrived and prepare themselves to hear my order for today''s work, I hurriedly asked them all to sit on the couch in front of me


    [Please take your seat here~]


    After hearing my permission, the 4 mature women sat respectively on the couch in front of me. As for Sofia, she sat beside me elegantly and behaved in a reserved manner as my temporary assistant. Upon seeing the four of them already satfortably and readied themselves into participating in this serious discussion, without further ado, I started speaking about my purpose for calling them today


    [Umu, I suppose the four of you are the only Engineer Side Job Wielder for now. Okay, I will get it straight to you guys, The reason I call the four of you here, frankly speaking, I need you guys to help me build some buildings and facilities for this ce development. As you all already know, I n to build some facilities for the resident here to sustain themselves and get a better life for themselves by working under me. For now, just see these blueprints first to get a better understanding of my n]


    I gave some of the building and facilities blueprint as well as the town designplete with the urban development n to them after finishing speaking my thought.


    Sofia received the blueprint on their behalf before she started distributing it to them ordingly.


    After receiving the blueprint, the 4 women began to read and analyze the blueprint seriously. Since they could build thisplicated housepleted with its plumbing and electricity system, I considered they would have no problem reading and understanding the design and blueprint I gave to them.


    ''Is it their side job who helping them to understand and savoring the engineering knowledge better? Sigh~ this world is really magical, or maybe the one making them be this ridiculously overpowered is me in the first ce? Hmm I should ask that Goddess Gaia when I met her at that time whatever~ let''s not dwell on this further since the event when I met her already pass anyway~''


    [Master, I think this project will need a month or more to finish if it doesn''t include 80% of the apartment building for future development as Master has already written here. As master already know, we just have four people here to build all this thing, and we request Master for supplying us with some batch of mana potion to finish the job within the spected time we provided before]


    I hurriedly came to my sense after hearing one of the four women''s voices. Hearing her opinion about the estimated time to finish this project, I nodded at her in understanding.


    With howplicated andplex the design was, one month''s time was already quite amazing ifpared to my previous world time to finish this ridiculous project that used to need many years to finish.


    [You don''t have to worry about the mana potion, I will give plenty of it for you guys to use. And after finishing this project, I will promise to give you a hefty reward and free you from the ve status.


    Anyway, For today, lets building the school and the road first as a start, I know you guys worry about your children, so, I believe with the school being build first, we can give them an education and a ce to y at the same time while you guys busy yourself with your own respective work


    .


    One more important thing is, for tomorrow on, I hope you guys start the job at 10 A.M ording to the clock I already gave you in your house and stop your work before the day became dark, It''s a policy I already set for all of you. And as for your rest day, you guys can take it twice a week, you can freely decide when you will take these two days off ordingly. Until here, did you guys understand?]


    [Weply to master order~]


    Looking at the moving expression these 4 women had on their faces when they bowed their heads toward me in affirmation, I somewhat understand that they''re hiding the grateful feeling inside their hearts.


    ''Mah It couldn''t be helped if they''re worried about their children. after losing their husband in that bandit carnage, they have to bear the responsibility of being a single parent from that day onward. In the first ce, getting an education is a really extravagant thing which usually only a noble son or daughter could get. Of course, by hearing their children could get it for free they''ll be really happy and moved. Anyway, I already decided to treat their children as my own children in the first ce, of course, I want anything but the best for them~''


    ''Furthermore, by giving this working policy to them, it showed that I don''t treat them like a ve but as an employee''


    As I put this thought to the back of my mind, I continued speaking to request some of the building to be built and finished as soon as possible as a priority


    [If it doesn''t inconvenience you guys, please build these facilities and building as a priority]


    I took multiple papers that contained some building blueprint among the papers on the table and pointed for it to be built as a priority.


    There''re a Library that ced beside the school building, Hospital and Laboratory for researching medicinal herbs and microorganisms for further increased the knowledge of this world biological creatures and system, R&D Engineeringb for doing some reverse engineering and researching magic weapon and vehicle, as well as a military base to train discipline to thebatant people that wouldeter in the future.


    ''With this, what I need now are manpower. Anyway, this Military Base can be used for further researching magic and martial arts in this world so its included in the priority list''


    After checking the blueprints, the woman nodded in affirmation, which signifies they would do as I requested and built these buildings as a priority.


    [Umu, for today, I will help you guys building the road ording to the town design. Sofia, you can go and oversee the others who still working in the agricultural and animal husbandry district as usual now. Thanks to bring these four people to see me. As the four of you, Let''s go]


    I thanks Sofia and let her go back to her work. She smiled gently and slightly bowed her head to me before leaving her house to go to work.


    After seeing her leaving, I brought the four women who followed behind me silently toward the soon to be a construction site.


    Since I need to train the Silver Wolf member to drive, I need to build the road as soon as possible. I could use some offroad vehicles if I wanted to, but it would be better if I trained them ording to the difficulty level.


    ''to suddenly driving an offroad vehicle that was very hard to control is not good for a newbie like them after all''


    ''Anyway, Let''s keep the high spirit and work hard for today too!''


    I fired up my spirit and continued walking and pinpointed the location to start building the road with the town design in my hand as the fourdies followed behind me silently.

 Chapter 106: A Certain Day In The Newly Built School (Interlude)

    Chapter 106: A Certain Day In The Newly Built School (Interlude)


    ---3rd Person POV---


    .


    .


    On a certain beautiful cloudless day, where the blue sky and warm sun radiated the ground under it, a group of children running around freely in the field in front of a school-like building that already finished being built in Alex''s hidden base.


    After ying for a while some of the group of children decided to rest under the shady tree. Among the group of children, there''s a small girl who had white hair and cute little cat ears.


    She was Elli, the little girl that Alex cuddled at the time he pasted the skills for the new inhabitant of his hidden base.


    Elli : Ne~ I wonder what the next ss ish? I don''t want to learn counting one twu thrwee again, fueee~~


    Hearing Elliin, one of the children drinking fruit juice from the small carton box gazed at Elli before reprimanding her


    Children 1 : Elli, teacher said Papa build this school for us to learn and being a good adult when we grown uph, you know?


    Elli : But I don''t want to learn counting, my hwead spwinning around when I thried to count *pout


    Children 2 : Rwight! what it ish again? one thwu three five?


    Children 3 : Ish four, and then fwive!


    Chidren 2 : Ah! yesh four five seven...


    Looking at little Elli who bantering and seemingly having fun, the other children began to join their silly banter, worried about being left out by the other child.


    As they chatting happily, all of a sudden, one of the Silver Wolf member who became a temporary teacher started calling them from the distance


    Teacher : Everyone, please group together in front of Teacher here, today we will have a physical education lesson.


    Children 1 : hey! The teacher said today is pisikal edwucation lesson! Isn''t that mean we can plwaying with a ball today?


    Elli : Hurrraayyy!!! I want to y dodge ball!! Everyone, let''s goo!


    Hearing that she possibly could y dodge ball today, Elli hurriedly ran toward the temporary teacher''s direction. The other kids started chasing Elli in pitter-patter as they moved their cute bodies to run behind little Elli.


    Before long, all the kids who were still ying in the field in their small respective groups started grouping into one group in front of the teacher. among them Elli staring at the teacher excitedly in the hope to get permission to ying dodge ball.


    But, contrary to her expectation, the teacher started making a speech to inform the children about the dangerous outside world to open the PE ss she held.


    [Children, listen up to teacher okay? Do you know why mister Alex build this school? It''s in order to teach you a basic survival and make you good adults when you''re grown up! In the outside world, there''s a scary monster and bad people! I guess you already experienced it before how the bad people do to your previous vige right?]


    Hearing their teacher''s insensitive remarks, the children recalled the bad people who destroy their vige. Their eyes started to redden in sadness after recalling their dead father who protected them from the bad people when remembering that nightmarish scene.


    It didn''t know when, but one of the children suddenly started crying before escting the other child to cry in a chain reaction.


    Uuuuaaaaa** sob* sob*


    Ueeeeeee Papa! Sob sob*


    Looking at the crying friends all around her, Elli started clenched her small fist tightly to hold her sadness from the memory of losing her father. She frowned her head and trying very hard to hold her tears.


    As for the temporary teacher, when she saw the scene of crying children she became speechless and didn''t know what to do. Recalling her insensitive remarks she just said not too long ago, a guilty feeling suddenly overwhelmed her greatly as shementing her stupid and insensitive remarks she just threw to this group of children.


    While she began panicking over the situation, all of a sudden, a masculine voice resounded and attract her as well as the crying children attention


    [Oi oi, it''s just the second day of school and you already make the children crying... sigh...]


    A young man suddenly appeared out of nowhere beside the temporary teacher. After realizing the identity of the person beside her, her expression became more ghastly as she bowed her head, deeply to apologize for her mistake


    [Master! Please forgive my unprofessional conduct that makes the children cry! I-I will take any punishment you bestow to me!]


    [Sigh, nevermind, you''re not a professional teacher in the first ce


    Everyone, don''t be sad, Papa bringing your lunch box, and you know what? Surprise! Today''s lunch box is your favorite wyverns karaage! Hehehe, there''s also cute octopus wiener too, so stop crying okay?]


    Seeing Alex who suddenly appeared, the crying children stopped their sob. as they further hearing that Alex brought their favorite food today, they became very excited and stop crying at once!


    Among them, Elli shouted excitedly as she running and trying to hug Alex


    [Papa!!!]


    Elli running in a pitter-patter cutely before getting herself cuddled and lifted up into Alex''s Embrace


    [Oooh, Elli, it seems you''re being a good girl for not crying~]


    [Papa! Even tho Elli rweal papa already go to heaven, but but Elli still has Alex Papa now! hehehe~]


    Hearing Elli answer, Alex gave her a gentle smile and started patting her cute little head. Seeing these scene, the other children became jealous and started frolicking around Alex to get themselves lifted up and cuddled in his embrace


    Children 1 : Papa! Let me up! Let me up!


    Children 2 : Papa! I want to eat karaage...


    With the kid started frolicking around him, Alex decided to ease their excitement by giving them potato chips and snacks. Seeing that some of the children didn''t get the snacks, Alex took out more snacks from his Inventory skill and gave some of the children who already on the verge of crying when they realized that they didn''t get the snacks. After that, He started chatting with them cheerfully and cuddled them one by one.


    Looking at this heartwarming scene, the Silver Wolf member whose being a temporary teacher waiting in silence near Alex with a grieve and disappointed expression. Even though Alex already told her to not mind it too much, but deep inside her heart, she still feeling down for failing her duty today to be a temporary teacher.


    [Okay, today we will y dodge ball, after you guys finished ying you can have your lunch. Teacher, can you give the ball to the children?]


    The absent-minded teacher came to her sense after hearing Alex''s asking her help to give the ball to the children. She looked at the excited children and moved her gaze at Alex as she found that he winked at her with a meaningful smile.


    Seemingly understand that Alex indirectly encouraged her, She gratefully bowed herself at Alex before giving the children her best smile. she took out the small ball before giving it to some of the children who already lift up their hand in excitement


    Elli who already excitedly staring at the ball hurried took it from the teacher''s hand and started yelling to the other kid in excitement


    Elli : Yeeeyyy!! Everyone! Let''s y dodgeball in there! Papa! Let''s y! Let''s y!


    Seeing Elli had a big smile stered on her face, Alex shrugged his shoulder and helplessly followed behind Elli. With her papa agree to join her, Elli became more excited as she started trotting into the fields with the other children in pitter-patter.


    Uwaaaiiii waiii!


    Upon arriving at the field, the children started running around cutely as they started ying dodgeball cheerfully. With the teacher and Alex joining them, they be more joyful and happy.


    From time to time, the teacher and Alex would appease some of the small children who fell on the ground and crying. As the adults, their main purpose was not ying with them but to observe and apanying the children who were having fun.


    After a while, Alex and the teacher decided to let the children yed by themselves. The two of them sat under the tree and observe them from far to not disturb them.


    Finally getting her chance to speak with Alex privately, the temporary teacher giving her thanks to Alex for encouraging her and covering her blunder a while ago


    Temp. Teacher : Master, Thank you for helping me out of the messy situation a while ago I''m sorry that I make some blunder by making the children cried


    Hearing her heartfelt feeling, Alex just gave her a gentle smile before speaking to her


    Alex : You know, the main purpose I build this school isn''t for creating a stiff education system. Yes, I can''t deny that education is the main thing for school, but for the children who have gone through a bitter and traumatic experience like them, a good environment where they can enjoy their youth and y with the other child is more necessary right now


    Alex peek at the temporary teacher and found she was still listening carefully at his words before continuing


    Alex : You already feel that experience before right? I mean about the bandit cruelty. The same thing happens to those children, maybe they still can''t fully digesting that experience at that time, but they still lose one of their parents in that tragedy nheless. Just be extra careful when dealing with the child, and you''ll be fine to go, miss teacher~


    Hearing Alex''s exnation, she aware that her approach when dealing with the children earlier was wrong and kind of insensitive. She began to understand that dealing with the children wasn''t the same with the adults.


    Maybe since she grew up without dealing with one, she became clueless and ended up making a terrible blunder. She retrospected this experience and forged it inside her head to be extra careful with the childrenter.


    Temp. Teacher : Thanks for the Master guidance~


    She bowed her head deeply toward Alex in admiration and awe as she giving her gratitude.


    Seeing her exaggerated gesture, Alex just smiled awkwardly at her as he responded to her sudden gratitude


    Alex : It''s good if you understand anyway I''m not that great at dealing with the child either, I just know some basic knowledge that these little guys love some snacks.. Let''s work together and make this ce warmer, okay?


    The temporary teacher lifted up her head before nodding her head in affirmation toward Alex.


    Haaah hah


    Elli : Hah... Papaa!! I''m hungwryy~


    Group of Children : Papa! Hungwryy~~


    Elli suddenly running toward their direction before shouting in a short breath. The other kids followed behind hering one by one and startedining about their empty tummy in resonance.


    Looking at the sweat covered their tiny head, Alex realized that these children already running out their gas as he smiled amusingly at them.


    To not make the little children who only know to y and eat, he hurriedly took out the lunch box from his inventory skill before distributing it to them one by one.


    After getting her lunch box, Elli hurriedly imed the space in Alex''sp and started acting in a spoiled manner with him. Seeing this scene, the other child became jealous and started crowded near Alex.


    Alex who had children frolicking around him, shrugged his shoulder tiredly as he had given up and decided to eat together with them


    Giggle giggle*


    With a burst of bell-likeughter of the happy children, they started having a warm and cheerful lunch under the shade of the tree.


    Today, the day in the school is peaceful as usual~

 Chapter 107: Fast Food Chain Plan (SS)

    Chapter 107: Fast Food Chain n (SS)


    ---Alex POV---


    .


    .


    .


    On one of the beautiful mornings, at the garden in AL manor, I, Chali, Al, and Eliz had our breakfast under the refreshing and warm sunlight.


    [So, you n to build new type restaurants or whatever food chain business and make this town as the start?]


    Eliz asked me while fixing her sses habitually in a serious manner. She red at me intriguingly and observed my expression with her slitting eyes


    [Correction, it''s not restaurants or ordinary food chain, but "fast-food" chain business]


    I corrected her remarks briefly. After silent and gave her time for a few seconds, I continued to exin the fast-food business n to Eliz


    [Basically, this concept of fast-food is we served the food whenever customer order in a minute. Unlike the traditional restaurant that has to cook the food first, this fast-food service system just needs to mass cook the food before putting it inside a catalog that already has a heating system in it to make the food always stay warm. So, whenever a customer ordered the foods, the worker just need to grab from it to directly serve it by just putting it on one-time used packages or wrap it up on some simple package to the customer for taking out the foods and bring it with them]


    After hearing my exnation, Eliz started pondering after it for a while. As for Al, she put the teacup on the table as she started speaking to me after


    [So, you n to sell that soda drink and fried chicken in it? If your concept can work smoothly like your vision described, this fast-food thing will be generated money at a ridiculous speed for sure. Imagine it, ordering a fulfilling meal within a minute, it''s even faster than street food! If the adventurers hearing this news, they will be frolicking this fast-food thing for sure! Especially in the morning when they chose to spend less time in their breakfast to get into the Adventurer Guild earlier and fighting over for some good quest!]


    [Right?! that''s why I guarantee this business will be a gold mine!!]


    Eliz who seemingly finished her pondering noticed my eagerness into this fast-food business. As if found something that made her doubt from her pondering earlier, she couldn''t help herself to ask me the crucial problem that bothered her


    [Alex, I understand that this fast-food thing of yours will be enormously profitable, but, how about the raw ingredient to make the soda as well as the fried chicken? Do you have some big farm or something? As you already know, this fast-food thing will surely be a big business that needs a stable and a ridiculous amount of raw material supply, so a small farm isn''t enough to supply this fast-food of yours


    .


    Furthermore, after taste the fried chicken you gave us that night, I realize these fried chickens of yours have a different taste from the usual ordinary chickens in this Kingdom. Just so you know, even if I look like this, I still doing some surveys in the rural area. I know that the meats of these chicken the viger usually raise, is quite hard and very dry... in short, it''s very unappetizing]


    ''As expected of Eliz, she''s surely sharp as usual. Like her, I already taste the local chicken meat in this world too, and surely their meat isn''t tender and moist like the chicken from my world no, I''m sure they are a different species to begin with!


    The chicken meats here kinda have a similiar textures to the wild chicken meat on earth but less delicious and low in umami''


    Amazed by her sharpness, I nodded my head at Eliz in understanding. This time, I turned my head at Chali who still elegantly sipping her tea. With just this small action of mine, she already understood what my intention was as she''s putting her teacup elegantly on top of the table.


    [About this problem, I beg your pardon to let me exin~]


    With her calm and serene voice, Chali took Al and Eliz''s attention. As her bearing slightly changed into an elegant and charismaticdy at this moment, it''s helped her to make people started focusing on her easier


    [As the representative of Master, we want to offer funds and invest toward the development of the rural area indy Alein territory. With our funding, we expect the rural area will be greatly developed further into a prospering agriculture and animal husbandry area which will contribute to solving the food shortage problem in Lady Alein territory.


    We believe with the proper and professional management, we can paint a bright future for the people in the rural area by providing the wage standard that was much higher than their usual ie, set by us]


    Eliz pondering Chali offer for a while before raising her doubts


    [Forgive me for being blunt, but, we already invest in agriculture and animal husbandry in some of the fertile areas in our territory, but, the problem of this food shortage is moreplicated than you think...


    .


    with a monster group that ravaged thend from time to time, we must consider the safety of the viger, that''s why we always limit the expansion of the farm field in order to set some safety measure for the viger. Furthermore, given that the young people tend to have more interest in being adventurer rather than farmer, throughout the year weck the manpower to maintain the field, hence we have this food shortage situation right now...]


    Chali smiled elegantly after hearing Eliz''s doubt as well as a reasonable problem to her n. She casually took aptop from her inventory bag before opening it in front of Eliz and Al.


    Looking at the strange silvery folding iron in their sight, Eliz and Al looking at theptop that Chali took curiously. Maybe, in their perspective, this folded weird tool was something new and strange for them.


    After operating theptop with her nimble finger for a while, Chali turned the screen at Eliz and Al to see. Before long, a video about a modern farm and animal husbandry that was already being built in my hidden base yed in it.


    [T-this is!!! Is this time magic and illusion magicbined?! Alex, is this your doing too?!]


    Looking at Al who excitedly turning her head between the video and me consecutively, I shrugged my shoulder in helplessness.


    [Nah, its just a magic tool that can y the recorded situation memory from the recorder magic tools I possessed]


    [C-can you give me one! Those magic tools?]


    [We can discuss thister, look, you seem annoyed Eliz who still focus on watching the video]


    [Vedeo? Wha->


    [Gohon* youngdy, we still in serious discussion right now, please cease your tension for this time]


    Interjected by Eliz, Al covered her sexy lips yfully before calming herposure back. She winked at me yfully and back to beingdy-like by sipping her tea elegantly.


    Seeing her cute and yful action, I couldn''t help to smile wryly at her. I didn''t know why but I somehow recalled the scene after our hot night. Maybe, the request she offered to me at the time we just have our intercourse was really her true thought.


    ''Sigh this woman, maybe she really not suited to lead a territory and being a noble. I wonder what happens to her territory if there''s no Eliz by her side this woman seems more interested in magic and battle... it''s quite conflicted with her usual ara-ara bearing for sure''


    I shrugged my head and decided to not think about this further.


    After a while, the video ended. Seeing Eliz surprised and excited face, she couldn''t help herself to stare at me with a bright lit eye in expectation!


    [Alex, d-do you really want to share those incredible magical tools and the steels thing from the moving picture?!! Do you know how miraculous those things are?! Sigh After thinking bout it deeply, I became hesitant right now this thing is a double edge de for sure... If some Aristocrat family take a glimpse of this magical tool performance, I''m sure it will bring big trouble to us]


    Hearing Eliz worry, I just gave her a reassuring smile before speaking my thought to her


    [Eliz, rest assured, for now, we just have to focus on the animal husbandry sector. Anyway, with the advanced and industrial design from the barn and chicken coop, you already know that we can further increase productivity and maximize the limited space. Like you already saw in the video earlier, with the facilities like water system and feeder already set, we can decrease the man-power to the minimum]


    Looking at her still worried expression, I continued speaking further


    [You don''t have to worry too much. Since I have not decided to release all the good stuff, I can somehow protect this advanced industrial system of animal husbandry. I think with just chicken coops, the nobles there will not risking themselves by being into a Grandmaster powerhouse''s bad sides]


    This time, After hearing my further exnation, Eliz touched her chin in pondering before gazing at my eyes. After a while, she sighed in helplessness as she nodded her head at me


    [Maybe, if it''s just this chicken coop design, they will back off to try robbing it from us with you being our backing But, how about the chicken? Looking at the chicken in your vedeo thing, it seems it''s a different animal from what we have here~]


    [About that, don''t worry, I will get it for the viger.ter, their job is simply just breeding and raising it healthily ording to the standard that we set~]


    Eliz nodded her head in confirmation albeit hesitatingly.


    I saw a hint of doubt in her eyes, but since she didn''t ask it further, I guessed she just wanted to be understanding and sensible about my true ability.


    After a while, she changed her face once again into a serious expression. She gazed at my eyes seriously and started speaking


    [Then? you will not help our people and our territories for free, are you? So, what is the payment do you want? I''m really sorry, but after spending a lot of money to pay the Adventurer Guild to release the Special Quest, our financial condition is quite tight and limited for the time being]


    I smiled at Eliz for her perceptiveness and answered her question teasingly


    [What are you talking about? Aren''t we a family right now? Since you and Al are already my women, of course, we''ll not ask you too much~ hehe~


    Anyway, I just want you guys to transfer all the ves in your territory to me. Don''t worry, I will not mistreat them, and of course, I just want non-criminal ves, as for the criminal ve, I''m sorry but you guys can keep it as it is~]


    Hearing my request, not only Eliz who was shocked and doubtful, even Al who always silent all this time looking at me doubtfully. Al putting her teacup gently before gazing at me and asked


    [What do you want with all the ves? Do you need manpower for your ce? Anyway, even though I contempt very in my heart, but I can''t abolish this system since it really benefits us a lot to deal with criminal]


    I looked at Al in confusion when she finished her words.


    [What do you mean by abolishing very? I just want the non-criminal ve in your territory. Of course, I will not ask the impossible by getting it from the official store that already gets the kingdom permission. I just want to take all the illegal ve from the ck market and the dark force in your town... and as you already know, as I ask this as payment, it''s mean I will not use a peaceful way when taking it~]


    I smile coldly after finishing my sentence. looking at my somewhat eerie and cold smile, Eliz seemed realized what I was trying to do, she looked at me in disbelief as she started shouting at me


    [Are you crazy?!! Alex, listen, even though we want to sweep all that insidious bastard and tten them down to the ground, but it''s not easy as you speaking it to be! The Underground is a veryplicated ce, in there, we didn''t know what forces backing them are!


    It can be the higher Aristocrats in this kingdom, or maybe even from the other kingdom!


    If by anychance we touch the wrong rotting "garbage" that belongs to someone troublesome, you know what disaster this thing will lead you to, right?!]


    Looking at Eliz who suddenly heated up and started warning me about the danger, I just gave her a calm smile before reassuring her


    [Just leave this thing to us. Anyway, let''s stop talking about that problem for now.


    Let''s back to the topic, I want your noble house to assist us in this development n. Just give us somend in some rural area to build industrial chicken coops, I will assure you, throughout the time, not only the chicken coops, but I will also develop it into a prosper and stable food production area that will benefit all of us greatly]


    Eliz sighed helplessly and agreed to not mulling about the underground thing further. This time, it was Al''s turn who asked her doubt after hearing myst remark about our cooperation.


    [What about the profit? Is it ording to the precious contract?]


    [What? It''s ended up be our money anyway, so not let make a fuss about it and just do it ording to the contract as usual~]


    [Right! fufufu~]


    With Al giggle, the heavy atmosphere about dark forces and the Underground problem suddenly disappeared like a lie.


    Under the warm sun, the four of us continued to have our tea and eat high-quality bread and sandwich to continue our breakfast.


    ''Today is a peaceful day as usual~ I wonder if this willst for long? forget it, since I decided to take a day off these days, let''s not worry about the thing that will happen in the future~''

 Chapter 108: Visiting Lala (SS)

    Chapter 108: Visiting L (SS)


    Today, was a bright and peaceful day as usual. Since I decided to take a day off from the adventuring and ying monster stuff, I have more free time these days.


    All of sudden, I recalled a cute little girl the night, after the monster horde incident.


    Her name was L. Remembering that I made a promise to y with her when I had free time,I thought about visiting her.


    Recollecting L''s cute figure who gave me a flower after the Monster Horde battle, I unconsciously smile warmly.


    ''Since I promised to visit her when I have some free time anyway, so why not visit the cute little L today?''


    Using an Illusive barrier as camouge, I set out from Al''s manor and went down to the town.


    Since there would be a lot of people who would frolicking to me once they knew I walking around the town, I decided to be invisible and trying to find the way to the slum where L''s mom told me her address before.


    I didn''t know where exactly her house was, but she said once after I found a worn-out orphanage building, I would find L ying with the other children in there during the noon.


    ''It surely hard to be a single mom in this world. I can''t imagine how these two, mother and daughter can survive until now...


    I guess L''s mom who her name again? Ah, yes, if I recall it correctly, she introduces herself as Agatha at that time.


    Agatha is it? she''s a strong woman. I can''t imagine the trouble she faces to raise a happy child, like L... she''s surely a good woman and mother~''


    Upon arriving near the Arkhaim town slum vicinity, I decided to equipped a cloak to cover myself before undo my illusive barrier skill.


    When I just take one step into the dirty alley, a strong rotten stench suddenly hit my nose and made me frowned ufortably.


    Without knowing, I hurriedly trying to control my illusive barrier to mask my face as it covered it with a blurry noise mask in reflex.


    I didn''t know how this barrier thing worked in a detailed manner or scientifically, but since it could cover the space around, I just thought maybe it could lessen the stench a little bit, but after activated and controlled it, it turned out this thing could mask my face with a somewhat blurry screen that made me unrecognizable along with masking the air around me to not contaminated by the stench!


    ''If I know this method earlier, I didn''t have to hide like a thief in the town earlier that reminds me, did madam Catherine use this method to cover her appearance before?''


    I recalled Madam Catherine''s blurry appearance when she stopped my fight with Li Gang before. I was sure that the method I used right now was the same technique she used when she covered herself in a big cloak to stay anonymous.


    I realized that even though I could copy the technique, but I still need to explore further to find the hidden possibility from the skill itself.


    I forged this experience into my mind before continuing to walk farther into the slum area throughout the damp and dirty alleyway in the entrance of the slum.


    Along the way, I saw some dirty beggars and homeless people sleeping on top of a dirty rug in the corner and the side of the dirty alley.


    After appraising them one by one, I found out that a lot of people here wasn''t amon beggar.


    Most of them had a criminal job as Thief and pickpocket. some of them had a strange job called Informant too. I didn''t know what kind of job Informant was, but just from its name, I could feel that this job was the same as Spy or Information seller.


    ''Maybe these guys are "Rat" that Eliz mentioned at that time. Seeing the nature of the job, it seems this Informant isn''t a criminal job. So, that''s why they can blend in smoothly to any territory, and hard to clean them up. Since someone could get a criminal job just by killing them hmm but there''s still some loophole in it, the noble surely already find the method I spected right now when they want to erase the one that sniffed a piece of important information about them''


    ''Yes, that method is hiring a killer or assassin. With this, these pretentious noble can keep their hand clean, and erase these poor dirty fellow to silent them forever''


    I shrugged after thinking about how terrible and high risk these poor and dirty fellow job was in my mind, but after I thought about their situation further, maybe these people didn''t have any choice either. When I observing their appearance, somehow most of them had a handicap in some of their body parts. In short, they''re mostly people with disabilities.


    Realizing how cruel this world was, it made sense that they ended up here, in this slum.


    ''I doubt a few people want to hire a disabled person to any job here sigh, what a poor fellow''


    I shaking my head before walking off from this depressing and damp alleyway. After exiting the alleyway, I somewhat found a dirty bar and small worn-out grocery stores lined up on the side of the dirty and muddy road. This time, I found out that most of the people who were littering in this area were a ruffian and a goons


    ''I wonder how Agatha can survive by living near this environment. Looking at herplexion, I''m sure she was not the kind of woman who will sell her body for money. If you guys asked me how did I know it? Of course, it''s from the experience! Hmph!! I used to have that kind of woman''s service when I down and didn''t believe in any modern woman or thots anymore. So don''t question my perception whening to identifying those kinds of Slut''


    I walking farther and passed this area before finding myself arrived in the slum settlement area. Upon entering this area, I could feel the surrounding environment changed drastically. After observing the surrounding area where I could find a worn-out wooden building and a fragile tent of the Slum dwellings lining up in an unorderly manner, I realized that there''s no ruffians or goons that could be spotted here!


    Even I can''t find a thief from this group of people who were wearing worn out and obsolete clothes!


    ''Strange now I know how Agatha can survive. Hm?''


    When I observing the area and checking my surrounding, Somehow I could feel a strong presence among these people


    ''So, this is the reason that no ruffian and bastards could enter this area. Looking at these people''s aura, it seems they''re a veteran adventurer that already retired and became disabled. Some of the healthy ones seem just a veteran that has no ce to go, or maybe they just want to apany their friends? What a group of nice old people''


    I nodded at the hidden strong people that mostly had the same strength as Gold Ranker adventurer before walking and trying to find the orphanage that Agatha told me before.


    After seeing me nodding at most of them, these people were stunned and looking at me curiously. I decided to ignore their curiosity and continued my journey.


    ''I just appreciate you guys for protecting these poor fellows, so ignore me please~''


    As I ignored them with this thought, before long I spotted a worn-out building that seemingly used to be a wealthy person''s small mansion. Seeing a lot of small children ying around on itswn, I know that I found the correct ce and decided to head toward it.


    Upon arriving at the entrance, I was very surprised after seeing a familiar woman holding a thin small girl in her embrace looking at me menacingly. After confirming her familiar appearance once again, I unveiled the cloak that hiding my head and Illusive barrier that still covering my face to show my true appearance before calling her name


    [Anna?]


    After seeing my true appearance and hearing me calling her name, Anna opened her mouth in surprise as she answered me


    [Sir Alex? Why are you here?]


    [It should be me who asked you that question Ah~ I see, so that''s why they''re so many veteran and retired adventurer protecting this area~ you''re a nice person aren''t you~ ]


    Hearing mypliment Anna suddenly blushed before trying to hide her embarrassment by asking me further


    [So, sir Alex, do you have a business in this ce?]


    Before I could answer her question, all of a sudden, a cheerful young girl''s voice could be heard from behind the entrance


    [Swir Aleex!! Dwid ywou rweaallye to py with me?! Yeeeeayyy!!!]


    Upon turning my head, I found a cute little girl trotting in a pitter-patter toward my direction with a happy and excited expression. Seeing the familiar little girl face which I met that night after the monster horde incident, I smiled gently before lifting her little body who trying to hug me, up to my embrace


    [Ohh~ L, it seems you''re cheerful as usual, good girl~]


    [hehehe~ Swir Alex looks happy too! Swir Alex, do ywou cwame hwere to y with L? Hehehe~ I''m vweryy happy giggle*]


    [Ah, as a promise, since I have free time today, I decided to y with you~ here, I have chocte for you~]


    [Woooo!! Thwank you vwery much! Swir Alex is the kindest! Hehehe~]


    Looking at L who get a delicious-looking chocte from me, the thin little girl who still at Anna''s embrace seemed to want to have one as well. She gazed at the chocte in L''s hand as she sucked her thumb into her mouth which already drooling cutely.


    Looking at her pitiful and malnourished appearance, a slight pain suddenly came from deep inside my heart.


    [Littledy, here, I have another one for you~]


    I took out a chocte bar from my inventory before giving it to the thin little girl. The little girl looking at me hesitatingly with her big innocent eyes before taking the chocte from my hand and hide her body in Anna''s embrace in embarrassment timidly. After hiding for a moment, she opened the wrap like L did and ate the chocte bar in a tiny bite little by little with a small smile stered on her tiny face.


    Looking at this scene, Anna nodded her head at me appreciatively as she started telling me the little girl circumstances


    [She''s a new orphan it seems her father who was a small merchant, died after getting killed by a stray monster from the monster horde on the middle of the way he goes back to this town as her mother... sigh...]


    Hearing her exnation, I stunned for a while and sighed in helplessness. Without hearing her next words about her mother, I somewhat knew that she abandoned her here...


    ''I thought there''s no casualty in the monster horde back then, but it seems I''m not looking it further enough it''s unfortunate, but it couldn''t be helped as it already happens and I can''t judge her mother either, after all, not all woman is strong like Agatha here...''


    [Sir Alex, thank you for sparing your time to visit L today]


    With a sudden voice of a familiar woman sounded behind the entrance, I decided to throw back the mncholy feeling at the back of my mind and turned my head toward the voice direction. Upon turning my head, I saw Agatha who had somewhat a tired face, smiling gently toward me with the happy L who was still busying herself enjoying her chocte in my embrace.


    Looking at herplexion, I could feel that something bad happened to her,


    [Agatha, what happen? Wait L please share this chocte with the other kids and y by yourself first, Don''t worry, After talking with your mom for a while, I will ying with youter~ okay?]


    I gave a bag of chocte to L as she obediently nodded her little head in her innocent consideration. I put L down as she started trotting cutely toward the other kids of the orphanage and sharing the chocte inside the bag with them happily.


    ''What a good girl~ Anyway, it''s not the time for this''


    [Miss Agatha, Sir Alex, please head inside~]


    Seeing that both of us needed somece to discuss a private matter, Anna considerately brought both of us to one of the tables ced on the orphanagewn.


    I gave her thanks before giving a signal to Agatha to sit and told me about her circumstances.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    A few minutester after the long conversation*


    .


    After telling me about her circumstance (The detail was on the next Interlude chapter tomorrow*) that made she ended up being unemployed. I touched my chin and pondering for a while.


    ''Since I have the n to do a fast food business and need a lot of man-power, it seems it''s not bad if I gave her a job as a manager there. Looking at her hardworking self by raising L as a single mother, she seems trustworthy enough the problem is her leadership skill. Hmm''


    [Agatha, I can give you a job opportunity, but, before you can be a full employee I have to see your ability during the first month first. Don''t worry, even after you failed that month trial test, I still pay your original sry for working at that single month. Are you interested?]


    After hearing me offering a job for her, Agatha lit her eyes excitedly as the gloomy atmosphere around her suddenly disappear like a lie


    [I-is this true? I-its not a joke right? S-sir Alex, l-let me hear about the job!]


    [hohoho~ look at you, as expected, you''re more charming when you have a bright face on you~]


    Hearing my teasingugh, Agatha suddenly blushed as she nced at me shyly


    ''Hehe, what a charming Milf, anyway, it''s not bad for helping a single mother who struggled to raise her daughter right?''


    With this thought, I began to exin the business I will build with Al as well as the manager''s job to her.


    .


    .


    As Alex and Agatha having their serious conversation, the clueless children still busily themselves, running around and ying cheerfully as usual. They''re ying and giggling with some snack and juices box in their hand that Alex gave to Anna before entering the Orphanage.


    Unbeknown by Alex, the day in the orphanage was more vibrant and cheerful than usual by his sudden visit~

 Chapter 109: Agatha (Interlude)

    Chapter 109: Agatha (Interlude)


    You could call me Agatha, I was a single mother for 5 years now.


    To know about my background further, maybe it should be better I told you about this pitiful and foolish woman story for a while


    5 years ago, after being abandoned by my supposed to be husband after the pregnancy, I decided to struggle to raise the child inside my belly as a single mother since then.


    Even though the pain and wound the supposed to be husband of mine left behind in my heart should make me hate the baby inside my belly, but I didn''t want to justify myself to being a bastard that I hate the most, my unresponsible supposed husband, by abandoning the innocent baby inside my belly.


    Anyway, in the end, that bastard fate was worse than me, the supposed to be wife he left behind. One year after giving birth to L, I found his corpse hanged on the town hall miserably. Hearing from the rumor spreading by the townfolks, it seemed he''s getting caught cheating with the wife of the lord of the town I lived by, at that time.


    Yes, as you already knew, I decided to move on to the small border town of Arkhaim town to sever the misfortune that man brought to my life. You could call me superstitious or whatever, but I just want to follow my heart who trying to tell me to leave that cursed town after the death of my old mother 2 years ago...


    Upon arriving at the Arkhaim town, I trying to sustain myself as a single mother by taking whatever misceneous job that had a lower wage.


    My deceased mother once told me, as a woman, as long as I could survive without selling my body, that''s mean I''m a strong woman.


    She once told me that we as the woman should keep our value high, even as amoner. As long as I keep this principle, there''s a day that I could meet a good man to marry...


    But looking at my miserable situation right now, It seems her wisdom wasn''tpletely true or maybe, it''s just my justification to deny my own foolishness for getting caught inside that bastard honey trap and miserably thrown away after he stole the most important thing from me


    And maybe, looking at my situation, there''s a hidden guilty feeling inside my old mother that caused her death at that time... But I didn''t know it for sure, since she was already very old to begin with...


    But, even though I ended up in this situation, I just want to hold my mother''s wisdom and believe in it. Moreover, since I have L now, I couldn''t end up being a disgrace for the sake of her future too


    I didn''t care if I suffered from hunger, as long as I can feed L and raised her healthily, that''s enough for me.


    Maybe after she grew up and could sustain for herself, I could end this miserable life of mine


    But this gloomy thought disappeared from my heart, once I meet that man.


    A man that held my daughter gracefully under the cheering voice of hundreds of townfolks. He was a handsome young man, who known to be the Immortal dragon that led a lot of wyverns Army under his hands.


    For some reason, I could saw a figure of the perfect L''s father in my dream when I saw him holding my daughter


    ''Is this love at a first sight?''


    I had this thought when I continued staring at him absentmindedly. but the dream of mine suddenly destroyed after I realize there''s already a lot of beautiful and powerful women behind him.


    ''There''s no way he has interest to a middle-aged, poor woman like me''


    But, something that ignited the hope in my heart raises again, suddenly happen when that young man came near me to give back L to my embraces.


    He whispered something that made me blush and raise my expectation and confidence once I heard it


    ([Are you a single mother? Why I can''t see your husband? It must be hard raising a child at this age for you. If it''s not inconvenient for you, can I know where did you guys live? Maybe I can help you with something, ah, it seems I''m quite impolite to not asking your name, can I have your name beautifuldy~])


    ''Did he taking an interest in me? Uhm what should I do anyway, let''s just tell him the Slum Orphanage where I usually take L to wait for me and yed by herself with the other children when I busy working''


    After considering this thing, I decided to whisper him back in return


    ([Yes, I am a single mother, you can call me Agatha. And if you want to meet L and want to meet me, you can go to the Slum Orphanage further inside the Arkhaim Slum Ah, I-I''m sorry, I know it''s not appropriate to say this thing to a young man like you])


    After whispering this thing to him, my face started to redden in embarrassment. I didn''t know why but I felt like a cheap woman right now


    ''What am I doing flirting with a young guy at this age''


    I hurriedly grabbed Lulu tighter in my embrace before running away and back to my home with a mixed feeling. Since most of the goons and ruffians that dwelled in the slum would busy themselves scavenging the battlefield here, this was my chance to go back home safely.


    After that night, I somewhat became disappointed in myself for saying such a thing and act immaturely in front of that young man. but since I had to earn money to survive, in the end, I tried to ovee this thought and stabilized my mind as I came back to my usual daily life.


    2 months ago, I got hired as a waitress in some small bar. I never saw the owner''s face, but the manager of the bar decided to hire me. I didn''t know why he suddenly hired me after hearing that I live in the Slum area, but since I need money to survive, it would be better if I did not ask the reason and just took the opportunity to take this full-time job I could get.


    As usual, I went to the workce by walking while covering myself in a big cloak to hide my body and face. With this, I could lessen the chance to get involved with the ruffian and the goons who usually littering around the worn-out shop and bar area.


    I walked absentmindedly and recalling the night when I met the young men, Sir Alex. I didn''t know why, even though I tried very hard to not dwelling on that night''s event, but I couldn''t get off the thought of him while he cuddling L that night...


    ''Sigh don''t tell me, did I really fall to that man? Or maybe it''s just the huge burden slowly wear me out of my body and mind, and made me start yearning to the figure of a strong man to depend on...''


    While Imenting the unsettled feeling of mine, without noticing I already left the Slum area and enter the shop andmerce district of the Arkhaim town.


    I unveiled the hood that covering my face and continued heading to the small Bar on the corner of the street, where I usually went to work in these past two months.


    Jingling* bell SFX


    [Good afternoon~]


    I greeted the old bartender behind the counter politely as I entered the bar. I took off my cloak and put it into the hanger near the entrance.


    Usually, I directly head off to the staff room to get the broom and duster to start cleaning the bar. But after realizing there''s something wrong with the old bartender''s expression, I felt quite unsettled for some reason.


    The old man bartender who usually returned my greeting with a smile had a sad and ghastly expression stered on his wrinkled face.


    [Mr. Bartender, did something bad happen?]


    The old bartender back to his sense after hearing my worried tone, it seemed he just realized that I just entered the shop.


    He looked at my face for a while before sighing strengthlessly.


    [Miss Agatha I have some bad news for you- no, I mean for us it seems the manager and the owner suddenly disappear, he just left a letter on my table that stated this shop already sold to someone else]


    [T-then, h-how about our job?]


    [Sigh]


    [..]


    Hearing the Old bartender sigh, I knew that I just lost my job. Even though the sry here is not that high, but from time to time, the manager always gave me an extra job by delivering a letter to some beggar in the slum area.


    I didn''t know what information inside the letter was, but I knew it''s not my ce to get curious about it, so I just dutifully doing my job as a courier. And these menial delivery jobs gave a lot of ie to me


    But now, losing this full-time job means I have to find a new menial and part-time job on the street once again


    ''Sigh~ just I thought that I can live on stability for a while, this thing suddenly happen I wonder if I can get a full-time job once again at another ce''


    [Miss Agatha, since I already pass you this news as thest employee, then I already finish myst duty here and, I''m sorry, it seems the manager didn''t give us this month''s sry when he disappears I wonder what happen to him sigh]


    The old bartender grave news made me back to my sense, hearing that I also lost the sry for this month, my expression started to contort. But after thinking about it for a while, I shrugged and exhaled a heavy breath in defeat.


    [Miss Agatha, good luck out there~]


    Jingling*


    The Old bartender gave me hisst, farewell word as he exited and left me alone in this lonely and dark bar.


    I silently ncing around the now empty small bar and sighed tiredly. I took my cloak from the hanger and wear it before leaving the small bar.


    Upon exiting the bar, I saw some people alreadying in this direction


    ''It seems it''s the new owner, forget it, I don''t have any business in this ce now anyway''


    After having this thought, I hurriedly left to go back to my home in the slum area silently with a gloomy expression.


    After the day I lost my job, I back to scratch, doing job hunting once again.


    But along the time, I failed to pass the interview on all of them. even the part-time job I usually did in the past, I couldn''t get it back. It seemed, after I left and quit, there''s a surge of new people applying to the job.


    Realizing the grief situation I was into, I started to despair and decided to rest my messy mind in the Slum Orphanage with L today.


    [Mama, are you awright? Don''t be sad mama, L promise to be obedient and not be a naughty girl, okkwey?]


    Looking at L who worried about me, I just gave her a bitter smile and caressed her small head to appease her.


    ''What should I do, because of my decision to became a full-time employee in that small bar, I can''t go back to my previous part-time job sigh and I''m not getting this month''s sry from that little bar too''


    As I absentmindedly thinking about this, all of a sudden, L who was still in my embrace became excited. She hurriedly getting off myp and running toward the Orphanage entrance direction as she started screaming excitedly


    [Swir Aleex!! Dwid ywou rweaallye to py with me?! Yeeeeayyy!!!]


    Hearing L''s excited voice, I hurriedly turned my head toward the entrance before seeing the handsome young man that always appeared in my dream in these recent days.


    And unbeknown to me, today was the life-changing day that would change my fate forever.

 Chapter 110: Garts Challenge (SS)

    Chapter 110: Gart''s Challenge (SS)


    After ying with L and bade the mother and daughter as well as all the orphanage children and caretaker farewell, I decided to go back home throughout Al manor together with Anna.


    Even though I could take Anna with my teleportation into my hidden base directly, but I pressed that thought as I quite curious about her circumstances between the orphanage and her.


    Not only that, since I need to talk and ask her about the progress of the condition I gave to her before, it would be good to walk and have a conversation with her about these things along the way.


    Of course, since my fame in this town quite big and would hinder our journeyter if I didn''t do something about my appearance, I didn''t forget to wear my cloak and cover my face with the Illusive Barrier like before.


    [So, did you build the Orphanage in that slum?]


    Hearing my question, Anna silently nced at me as she wondered why I suddenly asked her this question.


    She hesitated for a while before telling me about her circumstance and her rtionship with that Orphanage.


    [Yes, I build that orphanage 7 years ago after seeing a lot of poor women decided to abandon their children in that Slum to suffer and malnourished, I start taking the initiative to build that Orphanage. As you already know, I''m not into riches and golds, so I spent most of my earnings to build the orphanage and helping the disabilities veteran adventurer that have nowhere to go, a job to guard the slum area for the decent poor people live there safely]


    [Umu, you''re very benevolent aren''t you?


    If it was me, I''ll just leave them all alone, and just taking a few people that I fancy of and interest in to help


    I''m not that benevolent after all...


    did you regret itnow after knowing my true nature?]


    Hearing my question, she looked at me weirdly before started answering me in a confused tone


    [Sir Alex, I don''t think you''re a bad person by nature? Why do you always thought as if you''re a bad person?]


    [Because I always thought of myself I am, maybe it makes me better to think that way as it will lessen my burden when facing the expectationing from someone else. Just so you know, I don''t like to think of myself as a good person. I don''t want people to think I help them because of my benevolence, the same thing happen with your case, I help you because I get something in it and we have the same enemy. I just want to help others if I concern and I think if it needed to]


    [Umu, I think your mindset is quite reasonable. Anyway, most of the people in this world tend to have this kind of mindset and I don''t have a problem with it. So, of course, I will not regret my decision by following you and being yours]


    Hearing her firmed resolution, I peeked at her expression and somewhat sensed a hint of lingering feeling from her eyes


    ''Did she worried about the Orphanage and the Slum residents?''


    I noticed that it was quite a possible exnation from her expression she made right now and decided to reassure her.


    [Don''t worry, I will do something about that slum area of course, I help them not for a charity, but it''s just me that needs a lot of manpower to begin with. And since I decided to help them, they need to get training first, to be able to work under me properly and erased theirckluster habit they have all this time by living in that slum.


    As for the disabled one, I will try to make some artificial limbs from themter. Anyway, it''s in line with my research on a mechanical and artificial limb so just count it as their luck to get my help]


    Hearing me suddenly saying these things, Anna looked at me gratefully as she bit her lips to hide her expression in front of me


    [Thank you]


    [Don''t mind it,e to think of it, How about Gart, did you already told him your decision?]


    As I asked her this question, unbeknown to us, we''re already arrived outside of Al manor vicinity. Anna who wanted to answer my question suddenly stopped her feet and stare at the person not far from her


    [Alex! I propose a duel!]


    Hearing a familiar manly voice shouting at me, I somewhat recognized the person who seemed angrily approaching my direction without looking at it. I looked at Anna''s face, only found she already had a bitter expression as she stared at the approaching burly handsome man.


    Yes! That burly handsome man who shouting toward me was Gart! For some reason, I saw Alexa and the priest Damian quietly watching the situation far behind Gart.


    After realizing what Anna''s expression implied by reading the sudden situation that happened in front of me right now, I shook my head helplessly


    ''It seems my intuition is correct this Gart, he has a hidden feeling toward Anna. It''s good that I give her a chance to tell her decision toward him as Anna look quite numb and insensitive about people feelings''


    As I having this thought, Gart already arrived in front of both of us as he stared at me with a burning fighting spirit. I silently observed his expression and sense a lot of emotion jumbled together from his eyes.


    There''s gratefulness, a bitterness, and helplessness mixed together and hid by his fighting intent and slight anger.


    ''Umu, it seems the situation became more manageable, it''s good if he still recognizes me as his friend.


    And confronting it face to face is better than sneakily trying to hide this thing in the first ce but this Gart I wonder how he can recognize me when I just wearing a cloak and cover my face with the Illusive Barrier mask, he''s quite good''


    After realizing that I had to face him directly to settle this problem, I decide to undo my Illusive barrier and unveiled the hoodie of the cloak that covering my head to show my appearance.


    [Gart frankly speaking, I don''t have a grudge with you, but since I understand your feeling, that''s why I give this condition to Anna I know you''ll respect her decision right? and one more thing I need to remind you, maybe it will be harsh if I said this directly to you, but since I always respect you as my friend, I have to say it. You''re not my match, so please stop this dueling thing]


    [I know it already, there''s no way I can beat you if it''s an ordinary duel, so I propose a sword duel! And Alex, even though I grateful you consider my feeling as a friend, but you should know! As a man, I can''t give up that easily! So if you want to convince me to give up, you have to beat me in a sword duel!]


    As I tried to answer him, I suddenly turned my head toward my surroundings and saw some of the townfolks not far from Al manor vicinity already started gathering around to see what happened after hearing Gart''s loud voice.


    [Hey, isn''t that Gart? And wow!! It''s the Immortal Dragon Alex! Did they want to do a sword duel? It''ll be interesting for sure!]


    [The Twinde Gart and the Immortal Dragon Alex Sword Duel! If it''s an ordinary duel, I can be confident to bet Alex will 100% win the duel, but since it''s a sword duel, there''s a chance that Gart can win this!]


    [Everyone, ce your bet here!!]


    [hey! 1 silver for Gart!]


    [10 silver for Alex!]


    [Let me in, 1 gold for Gart!]


    [Hey, are you losing your mind? Alex is grandmaster you know?!]


    As the crowd started to gather, they became rowdier and even started making a bet between our duel. Looking at the situation that could escte and out of hand at any moment, I decided to teleport Gart, Anna, and myself outside the town vicinity.


    Seeing a teleportation magic circle started surrounding our body, some of the knowledgeable townsfolk realized what was I trying to do and became disappointed as they started telling the people around them.


    Without hearing these people trying toin, I had already teleported the three of us to the destination, the Arkham forest outskirt not far from arkhaim town.


    After checking the surrounding and confirming the safety of this ce, I shrugged helplessly and looked at Gart once again


    [Are you sure you want to have a duel with me?]


    Gart nodding his head with a resolute expression as he gazed at my eyes seriously.


    [Anna, please take some distance, since he wants to prove something to you, you have to honor his feeling]


    Anna silently nodded her head before leaving some spaces for both me and Gart to have a ce for our sword duel.


    I just realized that I already lost my sword when fighting with Immortal Ogres and decided to control a lighting element into a lightning sword in my hand and swung it to examine it.


    [I''m sorry since I broke my original sword, I''ll use my lighting ability to create a temporary one for this duel.]


    [Don''t worry, as long as you don''t use it as magic, I don''t have any problem with it]


    Seeing me already prepared myself, Gart unsheathed the two swords from his back as he gazed at me seriously.


    After confirming the lighting sword in my hand really function just like an ordinary sword, I moved my gaze from my sword to Gart and pointing my lightning sword at him


    [Come, give me your all]


    [Haaaaaaaahttt!!!!]


    With the Gart''s high spirit scream, our sword duel began!


    Or it should be


    [Stardust Streeeammmm!!!!]


    I stunned and became bbergasted after hearing his skill name


    ''Kir***to, is that truly you?!!''


    Gart swiftly swinging his two swords as I evaded it effortlessly.


    ''As expected, the gap of status between us is very tremendous...''


    With just my raw status alone, I could feel myself to overwhelm Gart in any area.


    ''His sword technique isn''t that great either''


    Since I found a lot of opening from his form, I decided to take advantage of that and swinging my lightning sword at a lightning speed as my hand started blurring!


    Since there''s already no meaning between this duel, I decided to end this meaningless duel earlier.


    ''Anyway, it''ll be rude if I held my strength here too''


    Swuussh


    Swussh


    sshh


    [Gurrghhhhh!!!]


    After taking three strikes from me, I realized that I almost depleted all his HP with thest strike and decided to add lighting energy to it.


    With my third imbued with lightning energy, He started to lose his consciousness from it as the lightning energy made his body numb and paralyzed him.


    Brughh~


    His body fell to the ground weakly as I saw his HP already drop to the very low


    ''It seems my attack power bes more ridiculous as expected, the gap between the grandmaster and ordinary powerhouse is really huge I''m d I teleported us to this barren ce, or I will hurt Gart self-esteem for sure wait->


    After realizing something I hurriedly moving my gaze toward Anna''s direction and saw her speechlessly looking at Gart with a hint of pity in her gaze.


    Looking at this, I gazed back toward Gart''s direction and realized the worst possibility in my mind really happened. I saw his eyes already became nk as no vigor or spirit could be felt from it.


    ''Ughh it seems I make a blunder maybe I''m not humiliated him in front of a lot of people, but isn''t humiliated him in front of his crush is more terrible? Ugh what should I do?''


    I started to scratch the back of my head as I sighed in helplessness.


    For some reason, I could feel my head started twitching and getting some headache after realizing the bad situation in front of me right now


    ''For now, let''s take him back to his party first''


    With this, the Duel between me and Gart ended in an incredibly awkward situation...

 Chapter 111: Alexa (SS)

    Chapter 111: Alexa (SS)


    After Dropping Anna to my hidden base, I hurriedly back to take the strengthless gart into Alexa and Damian outside Al manor vicinity. Looking at gart empty eyes, both of them sighed helplessly and stared at me intriguingly as if asking what really happened out there.


    I just gave them a wry smile as an answer and asked them to bring him back to his Inn.


    After walking with them for about 10 minutes throughout the town, we arrived in front of a reasonable price-looking inn.


    Alexa told me that this was the Inn Gart usually stayed in this town.


    Upon entering the Inn, Alexa and Damian asked me to wait for a while and brought the defeated and soulless Gart to his room.


    Looking at Gart who had his two hands lifted up by his two party members and helped him walking toward his room, I suddenly realized why these two people following him behind before.


    ''It seems they understand Gart''s recklessness and decide to follow him up if by chance Gart''s was defeated and unable to move. What a good party~''


    After being amazed by the Galiust Sword''s Party camaraderie, I decided to sit at one of the tables that ced in the inn''s restaurant-like thing and wait for the two of them to back here and exined the true reason that made Gart in that pitiful state.


    Some adventurers who sat and drinking their booze suddenly became silent and staring at me in wonder. Some of them started to whisper into each other and pointing toward the leaving Gart direction as they started gossiping in low voice.


    ''Sigh it seems the rumor about our duel will be transmitted to all over the town tomorrow''


    I rxed my frowning temple by massaging it with my hand, soothing the slight headache in my head because of these troublesome things that happened in a row today.


    As I started worrying about what happened to Gart after this eventter, I heard a step of two people walking down from the stairs.


    With my enhanced sense, I knew it was Damian and Alexa''s step.


    Upon turning my head, I saw the two of theming toward my table with aplicated face.


    After a while, they sat in front of me silently.


    As usual, Alexa silently gazed at me while Damian started chatting with me with his usual smile.


    Damian started the conversation in a lighthearted manner and talked about light topics to ease the tension and awkwardness between us.


    He asked me about my well-being and my day, the usual light conversation that an acquaintance usually did when starting the conversation.


    During our conversation, Alexa just silently gazed at me with a deadpan expression as usual. But I don''t know why, I sensed a hint of bitterness in her eyes. I nced at her for a while and back to talk with Damian after thinking it''s useless to think about something that I really don''t know where to start.


    After getting ourselves slightly morefortable, Damian suddenly changed his expression a little and asking me.


    [Sir Alex, if you don''t mind it, could you tell me what really happen between your duel with our party leader a while ago?]


    ''Sigh finally, he started asking this thing''


    Hah


    [It''s my blunder even though I already make our duel private, I didn''t know that the gap of our strength is enormously big so I unconsciously defeat him with three strikes in front of Anna I''m sorry, it seems I destroy his pride without me knowing it]


    Hearing my answer, Damian stunned and made aplicated face as he staring at me.


    He sighed in helplessness and turned his head toward Alexa who staring at the table absentmindedly.


    ''Hm? I wonder why she became absentminded all of a sudden


    whatever, since I already finish my business here, Let''s go back, the day already be darken too''


    [Damian, Alexa If there''s anything else, I''ll excuse myself. Since it''s already night, I have to go back now]


    [Ah, thank you for bringing Gart back, sir Alex]


    Damian politely bowed his head to me after standing up from his chair. As for Alexa, she came back to her sense as she staring at me silently.


    I nodded toward the two of them before standing up and walking off toward the inn exit.


    But after just taking a couple of steps from the inn exit, all of a sudden, a slender hand grasping my cloak and stopped my feet.


    Just by looking at the feminine hand, I knew that it was Alexa who stopped me.


    I turned my head to the back and saw the deadpan Alexa staring at my eyes.


    As our gazes met, I intriguingly staring at her and asked about her purpose for stopping me suddenly, here.


    [Alexa, is there anything you want to talk to me about?]


    [Please apany me to have some drink today, if you''re not busy]


    [huh? What is it, all of a sudden?]


    Without giving me an answer, she started grabbing my hand and pulling me somewhere in the middle of the town direction.


    ''This woman sigh whatever, let''s just apany her for a while tonight''


    In the end, I decided to let her be and being dragged by her withoutining.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Inside a crowded bar full of a drunk adventurer, I dumbfoundedly looking at Alexa who started rumbling about herining her pent up emotion to me


    [Can''t you believe it!! That Gart, even though I''m the one who knows him the longest, but he chooses Anna over me!! can you believe that bullshit?!!!]


    [um]


    Glug glug* gulping alcohol sound


    UmhAhh~


    Alexa sloppily drinking her ale from a big mug and wiped the foam in her mouth with her hand sloppily, before continuedining once again


    [What did he see from that Anna? As expected, did she more attractive than me? Did you really think like that too, Alex?]


    [Um]


    [What?! As expected, you really think that way?!]


    [N-no]


    [Hm? Speak louder! I can''t hear you!]


    ughh


    ''gugh this woman, how can her personality suddenly changed drastically when she drunk? Whatever, let''s keep my mouth shut and speak less, in a situation like this, a woman tends to be scarier and found any fault at you even though you didn''t mean to''


    Glug glug*


    Huaahhh~


    [Hey! Give me more Ale!]


    Alexa drinking and drained her Ale in onest gulp before asking more from the bartender who timidly looking at her with a very reserved and careful expression.


    Looking at the bartender''s expression, it seemed it''s not the first time she became wild and willful like this.


    I could see the bartender carefully served one more mug of Ale to Alexa and tried to not get on her nerve skillfully.


    Glug Glug*


    After getting a big mug of Ale from the bartender, she unhesitatingly drinking it in a big gulp.


    Muahhh~


    [Alex, do you think I attractive?]


    [yeah (if you''re not drunk)]


    [Hm? What did you say? I can''t hear you properly~]


    [I-I mean, I agree that you''re attractive]


    [Then, Why did Gart reject my feeling?!]


    [I]


    [Why? Why did he choose Anna more than me?!! I''m the one who always beside him all this time hic... sob.. sob]


    Alexa started sobbing after voiced her heartfelt feelings, with a slightly hoarse voice. She put down the big mug aside, before putting her face on the table as her shoulder moving up and down, trembling from her sobbing.


    Looking at the sudden sad and sobbing Alexa, my head became nk as I dumbfoundedly looking at her.


    ''T-this''


    As this is the first time I apany a heart-broken and drunk woman, I didn''t know what I should do in this situation.


    After thinking for a while, in the end, I decided to pat her back and eased her as far as I could, as I usually do to Chali when she was down.


    Sob* sob*


    Her sobbing voice sounded within the loud bar and buried in the rowdiness of the drunk adventurer.


    I didn''t know why, but when I looked at her in this state right now, she looked really fragile and pitiful.


    Her usual strong and cool temperament couldn''t be seen anywhere as she sobbing like an ordinary, weak woman right now.


    After patting and cating her for a while, Alexa started to calm down and moved her hand on the big mug of Ale once again.


    Even though she already stopped sobbing, but her hand didn''t stop moving the mug on, to keep drinking without caring for anything.


    As I saw her kept drinking the Ale to drown herself in the alcohol, as there''s no tomorrow, a question suddenly appeared inside of my head.


    ''Why? Why did she suddenly dragged me here and confide all of this to me?''


    But after thinking about her behavior, as well as the bartender who already used to, of her wildness when she was drunk, a possibility appear inside my head.


    ''Could it be, there''s no one who wants to apany her drinking again after she asked them once?''


    ''Looking at my situation now, it''s quite possible so that''s why she brings me here to vent all the pent up emotion inside her heart''


    To further confirming this spection of mine, I decided to ask the bartender about my thought.


    [Mister, is she drunk at your ce quite often?]


    Hearing my sudden question, the bartender looking at me pitifully as he shrugged at me


    [Sir Alex, apparently you seem didn''t know about Alexa''s quirk. So that''s why she can drag you here, I give you my condnce~


    And as for your question just now, it''s not the first time she dragged someone here and venting all her problem to that someone, that''s why all her party members will not apany her drinking after knowing she be fastidious and wild when she drunk.


    Maybe she already knows this and decided to drag you, a new person who didn''t know about her bad habit to vent. Sigh you have it hard, aren''t you?]


    [Umm]


    Hearing the bartender''s exnation, I twitching my mouth and became speechless.


    ''This woman, no wonder she dragged me here''


    I sighed in defeat and startedmenting about Alexa''s other troublesome personalities.


    After drinking a couple of mugs of Ale and drowned her sadness, she started venting out andining about Gart and her one-sided love, upon me once again.


    As usual, to stay out of trouble, I just gave her a short answer and nodded to any iprehensible kinds of stuff she spewed.


    Before long, she became very drunk and started to be bellyful from the gallons of Ale she drunk.


    Looking at this pitiful sloppy woman, I decided to pay the bill and helped her to walk out from the bar before patting her back to soothe her condition.


    Just as my hand soothed her back, she started vomiting hardly, puking out all the inside of her belly.


    ''Huh let''s bring her to the Lamia''s Scale Inn.


    since I didn''t know where this woman stayed after all.


    Looking at the Gart''s Inn from before, I''m sure this party have their own respective Inn to stay in their own preferences''


    After soothing Alexa''s condition, I carry her muddleheaded self on my back and walked toward the Lamia''s Scale Inn direction.


    ''Sigh...


    what a troublesome woman...''

 Chapter 112: Alexa #2 (R18)

    Chapter 112: Alexa #2 (R18)


    Upon arriving at the Lamia''s Scale inn, I requested one luxurious room that had a hot water service to the familiar receptionist Old man.


    Looking at drunk Alexa on my back, the Old Man seemed to hold his eagerness to talk to me and giving me the key of the requested room with a smile.


    I take the key as I nodded at him, apologized.


    ''I''m sorry Old man, we can have our reunionter~''


    I carried Alexa on my back and headed to the room as I said this inside of my heart.


    Upon arriving at the room, I gently put down the drunk Alexa onto the top of the bed. Feeling thefortable bed, she started mumbling and seemed to want to directly sleep.


    But since her clothes were already stained with vomit, I decided to wake her up by patting her cheeks gently.


    [Groaannn ugh what is it?]


    [Clean up yourself first, I already ordered hot water for you to clean yourself. Look at your clothes, are you sure you want to sleep together with that disgusting stain?]


    Alexa muddleheadedly checking her appearance as she started groaning with an annoyed expression.


    She shakes her head to sober herself a little before stood up and walked to the bathroom.


    Or it should be


    Since she''s still heavily drunk, she couldn''t even walk properly and ended up wobbling around, almost falling to the ground.


    If I didn''t hurriedly grab her body, she surely would fall.


    [I''m sorry can you help me for a while?]


    Alexa watery eyes piercing me as she requested.


    ''Sigh''


    I sighed helplessly and helped her walking toward the bathroom.


    Even though I tried really hard not to think about the "Hot" development, but deep inside, I knew she already had this in mind when she gazed at me just now.


    In the end, what I spected did really happen.


    When we enter the bathroom, Alexa unhesitatingly taking her clothes off in front of me before soaking herself toward the hot water in the bath.


    If you guys asked, where did the watere from, it seemed the Old man already ordering his staff to fill it up when we still ordering the room back then.


    I saw Alexa exotic brown skin slowly dipped into the hot water and soaked inside of the bath tube. She gazed at me with an alluring gaze and started speaking


    [Alex can you help me clean my body]


    Looking at her watery eyes that had a hint of seductiveness in it, I slightly hesitated and trying to probe her


    [Alexa, I know that you''re still quite sober right now. So I will ask this first Are you sure about your decision right now? How about your feeling toward Gart?]


    Hearing my question, Alexa slowly cleaned her body with the hot water enchantingly for a while as if she didn''t hear my question at all.


    Splshh* swrrsh*


    Her sexy slender hand made the sound of low sshy water echoed in the silent bathroom.


    She continued cleaning herself for a while before standing up slowly as she gazed at me with a heated gaze.


    Her wet enchanting naked sexy body became clearly visible, I became slightly aroused.


    This feeling became stronger, when Alexa started approaching me slowly, created the enchanting atmosphere that rising my pheromone greatly.


    Her bewitching naked body stopped right in front of my eyes, her hand slowly lifted up and touched my lips as it caressed it with a hint of teasing.


    After showing all of this, I already knew what her intention is, so without hesitation, I sealed her sexy plump lips with my mouth and started making out with her


    Mhmmmmm.


    Umhhmm~


    The sound of our exchanging saliva could be heard clearly in this silent bathroom.


    We continued savoring each other sweet nectar as our hands started moving and roaming to feel each other bodies.


    As I''m caressing and fondled Alexa bewitching mature body in my heart-contented, her hand started undressing my clothes slowly.


    With my clothes started littering around in the ground and my body bepletely naked, we embraced each other bodies, continued seeking more pleasure with our hands, that keep roaming each onto other bodies as we had our tongue still entwined passionately.


    Before long, both of us moved inside the bath tube to have ourselves making out with our bodies soaked inside the hot water.


    Throughout the passionate kiss, I being more aroused and decided to remove my mouth from Alexa''s.


    After that, I moving my mouth to lick her sexy lips for a while before licking her sexy neck and inhaled her unique body fragrance lustfully.


    Ahhhnn~


    Alexa started moaning and began to embrace my body tighter.


    Her breathes became shorter from the tingling sensation from my tongue and made her body showered in a weird but pleasurable sensation.


    As we had our bodies started heating up from the lust, our action escted further.


    We started kissing and licking each other bodies more passionately,embracing our bodies to feel the warmness that made us more excited to lust each other bodies.


    Before long, I buried my head into Alexa brown voluptuous breast and indulged myself in her bountiful bosom that had an alluring fragrance in it.


    In return, Alexa used her soft hand to stroke my stiff and ragging cock up and down inside the warm water.


    The incredible pleasure made me breathed heavily as I could feel blood started rushing into my head and drowned me in seeking Alexa''s bountiful breast to sucking it and satiated my lust.


    Haahhh hah.


    [Alexa it''s good]


    [Alexhmmmh~]


    As she kept stroking my cock and continuously giving me pleasure, I sealed her mouth and deeply kissed her before moving my hand to her groin area.


    I used my nimble finger to trace her plump pussy as I traced it gently under the warm water.


    Ummmhh~~


    I slowly prated her pussy and started fingering it with my middle finger.


    Alexa seemed to want to moan in pleasure, but since her mouth being sealed by me, she only could leak an iprehensible noise from her sealed sexy mouth as we still have our tongue entwined.


    Mmhmmm~


    Before long, I sucked her tongue hardly as I cumming from her handjob.


    Not only me, but she also had a light orgasm from my fingering as I could saw her eyes started rolling back in pleasure.


    Mhhaa~ haah hah


    We stopped kissing and started inhaling a big air after we have our light orgasm.


    It didn''t take long for me to recuperate from the pleasure after taste and became aroused once again after seeing Alexa beautiful exotic sexy face already dyed full of pleasure.


    Without further ado, I lifted her up and brought her mature body into my embrace.


    [Ahhhhn~]


    I started kissing her mouth once again and carry her toward the bed direction.


    We kept kissing as I walked and headed toward the bed.


    After that, I brought her body down on top of the bed and pressed it under me.


    Without me knowing, I had my ragging cock ced right between her groin that made me started moving my waist and rubbed it between her tight.


    While I getting pleasure from her tight and wet groin, I didn''t stop myself from kissing her deeply and making out with her passionately.


    As we continued making out, our wet body slowly dampened the bed.


    But since we already drowned in pleasure, we ignored it and keep making out as we moving our hips to rub our groin to get more pleasure.


    After a while, I stopped kissing her and take a heavy breath from our kissing.


    Our mouth made a bridge of saliva slowly as we moving our heads from each other.


    [Alexa, is this truly okay?]


    [Umm plea->


    Moooooaannnnn~~


    After seeing her giving me a confirmation with an alluring face, I can''t hold myself any longer and plowed my cock toward her wet pussy unhesitatingly.


    Urrgggghhh~


    [It''s very tight Alexa~]


    I embraced and pressed her body tightly as I prated her tight pussy that squeezed me, very strongly.


    Without me knowing, a red flower started blossoming from her crotch as it dyed the bedsheet under our connected part, slightly in red.


    Mooooooaaaaaannnnn~


    Alexa strongly gripped the bedsheet with her hand as she moaned loudly from my big cock that deflowered her and took her virginity.


    [Alexa.]


    Looking at my dumbfounded face, she just gave me a light smile as her face was covered with sweat.


    She''s moving her hands to enveloped my neck and started lowly speaking


    [Alex don''t stop, please continue to fuck me out and make me forget anything with your big cock!]


    She buried her face to my chest as she pleaded with a trembled voice


    [Alexa]


    Since I already get her concerns, I decided to take her offer and continued moving my waist to slowly having intercourse with her.


    Moooaannn~


    Ahhhnnn~


    I kissed and licked her neck as well as her bountiful breasts.


    While my mouth pleasuring her bewitching mature body, I kept moving my waist slowly to savoring her tight and moist pussy that continuously gave me incredible pleasure from its tightness and moistness.


    Pph ph*


    With the low and slow flesh hitting flesh voiced echoed in the room, we gradually continued our love-making.


    With her hand enveloped my body and her long slender legs locking my waist, I continued slowly fucked her in consideration of her first time having intercourse with a man.


    Ahhh~ ahhnn ahhh~~


    Not only that, as Alexa kept moaning in pleasure, I buried my head to her delicious exotic voluptuous body by licking and kissing it passionately as my hand kept fondling and caressing it.


    After tasting her supple and voluptuous breast, I fondled her bountiful breast strongly before moving my head to lick her alluring sweaty armpits in lust.


    I devoured her body in whole and satiated my thirst from her bewitching voluptuous mature body.


    I indulged myself in her womanly fragrance and enjoyed her moist and tight pussy in my heart-contended in a slow manner.


    Moooooann~


    [Alex, fuck me hardeeer!!]


    PA pa PA!!


    With Alexa moaning and sexy pleading, I moving my waist faster and fucked her harder.


    My cock prating her drenched pussy vigorously as it''s making a lewd sound continuously from my pounding!


    As Alexa continued moaning loudly, Her expression slowly changed and became sloppier as she drowned in lust and pleasure.


    Her tongue hanging out as her whole face was already dyed in ecstasy from our passionate sex.


    Her whole body trembled as she started moving her waist in rhythm with my pounding.


    Her thirsty and lusty body kept seeking more pleasure from my fit young body.


    With the unending pleasure attacking her, she started unconsciously scratching my back and started screaming!


    [Fuck me harderrr!!! Yesss!! Yess!!! yess!!!!]


    With her scream, we escted our sex to be more passionate and made the bed creaking from our lewd wild beast like act!


    Crek* creak*


    Pa pa Pa!!


    Before long, we already reached our limit and readied to hit the apex of our love-making act.


    I hurriedly moving my dick out of her pussy before stroking it with my hand to ejacting in her sexy belly!


    Arrggg~


    [Alexa.]


    Moooannn~~


    [AAAhhnnn~~ Alex!! Cummmiiiiiiiiinnnnnggggg!]


    At the same time when I took out my cock, Alexa''s body started to tremble from the evesting pleasure as she started having a big orgasm.


    Her back arched like a shrimp before having her pussy heavily gushing a lot of love juices as she squirted.


    She drenched the bedsheet with her love juices as her body kept twitching in ecstasy.


    Looking at her erotic appearance, I became aroused once again and dived into her erotic voluptuous body to get into the second round!


    With this, we continued having sex until the sun slowly rising.


    During that time, we continued fucking each other out, drowning in lust and pleasure.


    We drenched and stained the bed, making the room messier with our lovemaking traces and love juices as we were mindlessly fucking like a beast in heat.


    Without knowing, I already made her faint from pleasure and ended the wild intercourse.


    With her pussy already swollen and drenched in her love juices from our wild intercourse, Alexa slept in satisfaction with a sloppy smile stered on her face.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    In the afternoon. Alexa woke from her slumber and quietly leaving the Inn. Even though I always conscious all this time, but I faked my sleep to make her action seemed unnoticed by me.


    I knew thatst night, Alexa just wanted to vent her uncontroble lust on me and forget her pain, drowning herself in pleasure by having a one night stand with me.


    I could leave her earlier if I want, but since it was quite inappropriate for me to leave her behind after taking her virginity, I decided to fake my sleep and waited until she woke up and left.


    Before leaving, she looked at my sleeping appearance for thest time, with aplicated expression.


    She sighed and mumbled herself about giving me thanks and sorry at the same time before left the room quietly.


    After checking that Alexa truly left, I opened my eyes and stared at the now-closed door absentmindedly.


    ''It was me, that should be apologizing at you sigh~ I didn''t know that she''s a virgin''


    With this, our one-night stand already over as it gave a slight bad after-taste for me

 Chapter 113: Annas Request (Last SS)

    Chapter 113: Anna''s Request (Last SS)


    On one certain day, when I leisurely drinking mango juice and oversaw the base development from my mansion garden, under the clear bright sky, Anna suddenly came to me, seemingly wanted to talk about something.


    Anna, Upon arriving here and met with her twin sister Anni, herplexion started to change to be better, and became happier.


    At the time at the Orphanage, she stressed a lot and seemingly thought about a lot of things inside her head.


    ''Maybe she just has some concerns about her twin sister situation at that time''


    Anyway, after arriving here, she tries to fulfill the second condition, which was observing me from the time being before deciding if she really wants to follow me after.


    In these past few days, she not only observed me but also observing this hidden base that was slowly being built by the people here.


    Even though there''s still no high rise building being built right now, but most of the building that I requested to be built first was almost finished.


    Anna seemed to amaze and awe when she saw the 4 engineer woman build the building at a fast speed and install the electricity as well as the plumbing in a skillful manner.


    Like the usual first timer who visiting my base, she was really shocked and amazed after seeing people with an unusual engineering side job as well as the mysterious magic tool(from her perspective) that being used inside my hidden base.


    After getting know to some of the nonbatant residents in my base, she seemed to understand slowly that all the strange things here were provided by me.


    ''I''m sorry, even though you will end up not choosing to work under me, I have to make sure you do not unveil all the thing here with some method, since you already see these secrets of mine''


    I already decided to give her freedom, but as expected, I''m not that nave and showed her all my secrets recklessly without a backup n, if some cases she will decide to not work under me.


    Since Anni, her twin sister was already working under me, I''m sure I can silent and persuade her about not leaking about all the things here.


    Anyway, let''s back to the current situation.


    With the sudden arrival of Anna who interrupting my leisure time, I decided to spare my time to hear her out.


    [Sir Alex I''m sorry for interrupting you]


    [Um, no problem, please take a seat~]


    Anna nods her head and pulls the chair before sitting in front of me.


    She stares at me with a nervous expression as she hesitatingly to open her mouth and tries to speak.


    Looking at her nervous appearance, I decided to open the conversation lightly to slightly ease the tension


    [So, did you already adapt yourself living here?]


    [A-ah it''s a good ce, the people here always have a happy smile and a strong sense of belonging in this ce. Especially the school, the children there get free education and ce to y to spend their childhood inside a healthy environment, I''m very impressed at sir Alex. As expected, you''re a benevolent person~]


    [Hahaha~ you''re exaggerating, like I said, I have my own n by helping them.


    Hmm


    Looking at your expression from before, it seems you want to talk to me about something?]


    [Umm.]


    Anna lowers her head and hesitating for a while after hearing my question.


    She seems to struggle about something inside her mind before firming herself to convey her request.


    [Sir Alex if it''s an inconvenience for you, could you help all the slum orphanage children to go to school at your ce?]


    Hearing her request, I quite understand why she suddenly praised me for building the school here before.


    ''This Anna, it seems she really loved children...''


    ''Anyway, I used to have the same intention when I saw the slum Orphanage. It will be good to nurture children and forged a sense of belonging to this ce when they''re young to create a loyal and strong individual that can work for meter''


    ''But, the problem is, that children have to stay here in my hidden base until they grew up to keep what inside my base to not leak out outside''


    I stopped thinking about this by myself and decided to discuss this with Anna.


    [Anna, as you already know, this ce is held all my secrets. I can grant you that request if you moved all the Orphanage children to live here. Of course, since you''re the one who builds the Orphanage, I leave this decision to you]


    Anna has a troubled expression after hearing me.


    Yes, the problem was not just the Orphanage children.


    But the Slum inhabitant children who still have their parents ande to y to the orphanage from time to time.


    I could imagine, what will happen if the Orphanage in the slum area suddenly disappears, the children, as well as the single parent like Agatha, surely would find it hard if there''s no ce like an orphanage that had a daycare-like system.


    Since the parents usually went working during the day, they had to take the children to the orphanage to make sure that their child is safe.


    Anna, sure understand this.


    Thus, she hesitated to agree about my condition directly as there''s a lot of things to be considered to move all the Orphanage children here.


    Not only that, by Anna disposition, she surely considered taking the Slum children to get a free education at my base too.


    I''m 100% sure about it.


    I''m waiting for her silently and give her time to think carefully before making her decision about this problem.


    After a while, she seemingly gets a new idea as she probes that idea to me.


    [Sir Alex, can you just take the slum people to work directly here? I''m sure they will be grateful to you]


    [I can''t do that. You know, for the time being, I can only let the people that ''guaranteed'' to be trusted, residing this ce. As for your situation, it''s because of Anni that I let you stay here. that''s why I can trust you for not leaking my secrets outside]


    [Is that so]


    She lowers her head in defeat after hearing my reasoning.


    Even so, she seems isn''t giving up yet.


    Anna starts to seriously think deeper to get a better option about letting the children get a free education here.


    As she''s still thinking in silence, all of a sudden, the sound of the vehicle slowly approaching the paved parking lot in front of my mansion.


    Before long, a limousine car stops and parked there.


    I can see one woman started getting off from the driver''s seat and two women getting off from the back seat of the luxurious car, after.


    The three women wearing a maid dress as they cheerfully conversing about their experience driving the car.


    Yes, they are Al''s battle maid trio.


    After I sessfully doing some reverse engineering with the vehicle, I decided to call the trio here, to learn how to drive first before giving the limousine that I will modify to Alter.


    When I was doing reverse engineering, it''s apparently not as hard as I thought.


    With the help of the mechanical book about the machine as well as my reckless tinkering, torn apart the vehicle into pieces by pieces, I fastly learned how the car work before trying to change the gasoline power into magic power.


    When I came into this part, it was quite challenging as it not as easy as the Teleportation Gate''s knowledge that was already provided by the skill.


    After experimenting for three days, I can get a grasp of it and use the Magic stone as the source of energy.


    Of course, I can''t just shove it up barbarically into the vehicle machine.


    I have to create and design the tools that could control the magic power usage inside the magic stone to make the vehicle not explode while consuming the magic power recklessly.


    Anyway, after some trials and errors, I can now change the car into a magic carriage like the people of this world always called it before.


    ''It seems they already grasp and learn about how to drive, I just need modifying that Limousine before sending it to Alter''


    As I thinking about these things, all of a sudden, Anna excitedly shouting her new idea at me


    [Sir Alex, how if we used the magic carriage to take the children to the school directly, daily!


    I believe as long as you can set that the carriage to pass the teleportation gate with the children inside it, as well as design the carriage window to always became dark and cover the outside scenery, we can take the children into the school area only without showing the secret of your base!


    As long as we were not let them go out of the school area, I believe your secret will remain hidden and unknown to them!]


    Hearing her new idea, I became stunned.


    For some reason, her idea reminds me of the school bus service from my previous world.


    [It''s a good idea]


    [Right?! I will discuss this school thing with the Slum resident and will convince them about sending their children here to get free education!]


    [Umu, do as you wish~]


    [Then, please excuse me~]


    Anna hurriedly stood up before leaving like the wind excitedly to the Teleportation Gate direction.


    For your information, it''s not impossible to make the bus using the Teleportation gate within my knowledge.


    As long as I can modify the space inside it to resist the Teleportation Gate twisted space with some Space Magic and branded the bus itself to get recognized by the Teleportation Gate, Anna''s idea is doable.


    ''Sigh it seems I have a new work to do''


    ''Whatever, secure a youngling is important with the development of my base anyway~''


    I stood up from my chair and stretched my body for a while.


    ''Let''s work hard experimenting with a new thing today too~''

 Chapter 114: One Month Later

    Chapter 114: One Month Later


    One month already passed.


    Within a month, as the four Engineerdies promises, the building as well as the facilities inside my base already being built.


    Maybe, if there''s no increased number of people who gained an engineering side job, they will need more time to finish this project.


    But since 4 more people gained engineer side job, the work could be done sessfully.


    So, with 8 people building the city with magic and an unbelievable amount of MP-pool from my 10% status, the project could finish in time.


    If looking at a far distance, The silhouettes of a modern urban small city could be seen towering among the sea of trees, looking quite misced and mysterious.


    If you guys asked where did I get the money to build the city? Of course, it''s from the thousands of monster corpses I sold to the adventurer guild.


    Mah... it''s excluded the Twin Immortal Ogre body of course. I want to save their body as an emergency fundter if I need a huge amount of gold in a certain situation


    With the sale from the thousand monster corpses, I got crazy amounts of money that even could make me faint!


    Since it''s be a ridiculous number, I decided to not count it and just put it into the chest that I got from the Orc king cave before, and asked Chali to put that chest in the treasury room(It''s just an empty room that changed and decorated into one)


    Anyway, since I need to reward the people who contribute a lot to the development of the base, I needed a treasury and the person in charge and manage it.


    So, in the end, I choose Sofia.


    Since she always maintained and managed the inhabitant of this base well being, I think she is the correct person to have this job.


    During this month, I didn''t just idly do nothing and rest to wait for my Absolute Copy skill to finish upgrading.


    Ah, the Absolute Copy skill is already unlocked now, but let''s talk about itter.


    For now, let''s talk about the technological development that I researched during this month!


    No, I''m sorry if I let you guys down, but there''s no magic weapon development this time


    Like you guys already know, since Anna requested me to build a bus that could pass the Teleportation Gate, I busy tinkering with the motor machine as well as the car(thest SS chapter).


    I spend a few days before I could sessfully modify the car to pass the turbulent space inside of the teleportation gate.


    But, It seems I be overboard with my research and ended up researching the car further.


    Without knowing, I found a way to create a levitating car with the help of my Space and Time magic!


    Maybe if the car was still the obsolete car that powered up by gasoline, this thing will be impossible to achieve, but since I already change the car to be powered up with magic power before, this sci-fi dream of many people in my previous world could be done, and reproduced by me!!


    Okay, I will be honest with you guys, I just lucky and unconsciously found this levitating car by chance when I trying to create a magic system that can resist the space turbulent


    But, the thing about me founding this technology is a fact!


    Anyway, let''s move to the other technological development.


    After sessfully creating this levitating car, I be excited and hooked with the magic engineering research.


    The inspiration flowed inside my head like a river!


    And the fruit of this inspiration is the Magic power generator!


    With the magic-powered car as the base, I further developed the usage of the natural magic power to change the electricity usage in my base.


    After researching it for a few days, it''s started showing some results!


    Yes, I use the concept of absorbing the surrounding magic power from my passive skill and sessfully implemented it to this masterpiece of mine!


    Should I change my name to Alex faraday to honor the founder of electricity from my previous world? Hehehe~


    Anyway, with this Magic power generator, there''s no use of the annoying cable to connecting the power to my base anymore.


    With the help of Al, I create a magic circle form drawn with special ink, mixed with magic stone, to design it for connecting and distributing magic power to the respective household in my base.


    I know you guys started doubting me.


    ^Hey smartass, are you stupid? How about the electronic appliances? They still need electricity to work, did you really want to waste your time to research the electronic appliances into magic-powered usage, one by one? This cringe mofo MC!^


    Humph! You guys, amateur better stop bbering your mouth!


    I already think of and consider those problems further, at the beginning I did my researches!


    Did you guys forget that who am I? Yes! I am an Elemental Controller that could control lightning and thunder, without you guys remind me about that, I already solved this problem myself!


    At the same time I created this magic generator, I also found a way to convert the magic power into electricity with my elemental expertise!


    With the help of Al, I created this simple magic tool and installed it in each respective household.


    So, with this thing, I also didn''t need to tire myself to torn apart their house for removing the electricity system already installed there.


    I just need to put this magic tool as their source of electricity and controlling the input of the power depending on the need of each household.


    This is all about magic technological development.


    As for further R&D about mechanical limbs, robots, as well as a weapon, I decided to pass it to the two people who had their side job advance into the magic engineer.


    These two people are the two of the 8 engineers who spend their day off, helping me researching the new magic technology during this month.


    Even theirck some basic knowledge for now, but I believe with the books, they could catch up to some of the scientists in my previous world, I hope.


    Let''s move to another topic and be done with this magic technology development stuff.


    I''m sure you guys already curious about the modern urban city which the inhabitant of my base already built, right?


    If you guys know about Singa*pore? Then you can imagine this small city of mine almost the same as that city.


    The difference between them is, my city is smaller. A lot smaller, I mean.


    Maybe, it''s just at the size of 2or 3 districts. So yeah, it''s a very small city


    There''s some public transportation terminal like bus station as well as MRT(Mass Rapid Transit) stationpleted with its designed route already built and operate in my city(Only one of them operating right now).


    The problem is


    There are still not many people inhabited this hidden city of mine, so it''s not lifely and looks more like a ghost city


    B-but, don''t worry, I''m sure there''ll be a day that this city of mine will be a metropolitan city that shines with its Nightlife! Maybe...


    Anyway, I already started gathering new people to inhabit my city by saving the illegal non-criminal ve from the underground forces.


    As you guys already know, during my discussion with Al and Eliz about my fast food n(SS chapter), we agree that I can take these ves from the underground forces by force.


    Since I didn''t want to trouble Al yet, for now, I just only plundered the illegal ves from a small fries smuggler and merchant that looked like don''t have a great background.


    Even though I didn''t know these cockroach backgrounds for sure, but, with the help of Elizabeth, the skillful information gatherer and butler, we can detect some of these guy backgrounds.


    There''s a lot of them that still unknown and considered to have a mysterious background, so I just destroyed and "saving" the ves from the smuggler and merchant that alreadypletely scanned by Eliz.


    Right now, the total poption in my base is :


    170 people, excluded me, Chali, The twin, and Silvia.


    170 :


    -84 woman


    -46 children


    -15 men


    There''re some disabled people from the slum, I bring them here to help the magic engineer in my base to researched and developed a mechanical limb for them.


    So these people are not included in my city poption for now.


    As for the profession of these people, most of the teenagers helping in the agricultural district to farm, taking care of livestock, as well as working in the processed food factory.


    Since they''re still young, they can only work part-time, in a shift system.


    These teenagers have to go to school.


    Since they have to work part-time, the school ss is divided into two, the morning ss and the afternoon ss.


    Don''t worry, They have two holidays a week.


    Since the system of the calendar works the same as in my previous world, I design the holiday on Saturday and Sunday.


    I wonder if this world calendar design by the Otherwolder hero in the past? there''s a high probability that it was really the case.


    Talking about the agricultural district, this district is ced outside the urban area.


    Since it''s quite far from the urban area by walking, I design a special route of the MRT to connect the urban area and agricultural district.


    Heck! Maybe the only train that active right now is this MRT route for now!


    As expected, I reallyck manpower a lot.


    or maybe, my vision is too far that make me ended up building this Ghost city? whatever.


    Maybe, it should be best if I take people who lose their home from some heavily conflicted kingdom in this continent and save them to work peacefully here.


    Anyway, in the Agricultural district, only a few adults working there to managing the people and oversee their work.


    Some of them who interesting in farming, working as a farmer there with the modern technology I provide.


    If you guys are curious about how could I only ced a few people managing the field, I have a surprise for you!


    After my Absolute Copy skill was unlocked, I pasted the taming passive skill to the patrolling Silver Wolf member that had a shift to patrolling the outskirt of my base.


    Since most of the monsters that they spotted were goblins, they tame quite a lot of them.


    At first, I became dumbfounded and bbergasted by these tamed goblins, but after thinking about it further, I decided to ce this tamed goblin to work on the farm, orchard, and barn to do simple work and helping the people work there.


    Hohoho, freebor is wonderful right? what? I already feed them and they''re happy with just getting food, so it''s not that I abused them okay?!


    Anyway, that''s all for now.


    There''s still some development that I did not tell you guys yet, but let''s talk about thatter, I''m busy now.


    Maybe you guys curious about what am I doing right now?


    Hehehe, I''m now near the Agriculture district, preparing for my ritual.


    What ritual did you ask?


    It''s a ritual to contract the Elemental Spirits, you blockhead! Did you guys forget?!


    I spend a month asking Al and Eliz to find material for this ritual, and now is the time I make a contract with my three Elemental spirits!


    Let''s prepare the magic circle first!

 Chapter 115: Elemental Spirit Contract!

    Chapter 115: Elemental Spirit Contract!


    Near the Agricultural district, on a barren wilderness, I put the material for the Elemental spirit contract.


    When I just get this Elemental King Title, I became excited and trying to make a contract as soon as possible the next day after the Monster horde battle.


    But, after using the Otherwolder title toprehend this title further, I didn''t find any method about how to contract an elemental spirit.


    Realizing this, I became somewhat loss and dumbfounded.


    At that time, I decided to not dwell on the contracting spirit thing at the moment and wait until I found a way to contract a spirit properly.


    One day, when Al visited my ce, I unconsciously asked her about this elemental spirit stuff.


    Hearing about my ability that could make a contract with Elemental spirit, her eyes shined brightly like a child and told me about this ritual thing to make a contract with spirits.


    From Al''s statement, this ritual needed a lot of rare material and some A rank magic stone.


    A few A rank Magic stone isn''t a problem for me, but the problem is those rare material things.


    Among those rare materials, most of them turned out only could be found on other continents, so it''s quite difficult to get for me now.


    But, I recalled there''s a saying, in any world, as long as you have money, you can get any difficulty simply solved at a price.


    With the help of Federic house, luckily we could find that rare material.


    It seems we''re quite lucky at that time, some of the noble from the capital actually turned out to have this rare materialying in their collection.


    For your information, this rare material isn''t something legendary or anything, it can be found in some special area quite a lot, so this stuff is rare depending on which continent you live.


    Anyway, After hearing that I was the one who needs it, those small nobles began to curry favor to the Federic house and sold this material to them with a wide smile.


    I knew those guys'' intention is, so I ept those rare materials happily too.


    ''I''ll keep in mind to return your favorter, hmmm, I think bing a business partner and sell my fast-food franchise is good for these small nobles''


    Anyway, Al who knows that I already collected all the material, be excited and trying to go to my ce to see the process of contracting spirit directly.


    As usual, her verypetent butler, Eliz, stop her willful and self-indulgent interest after hearing her intention.


    Eliz said, there''s a lot of things to do concerning the rural development project that will be the main supplier for the poultry for my fast food business, Al''s presence is needed.


    Just like this, I ended up preparing this ritual alone, in this barren ce not far from the Agricultural District.


    As for my woman, they''re busy with their own thing and work, Included Chali.


    ''As expected, I have to find a way to get more manpower these days my woman hand full with the work on this ghost city... except "her".


    Anyway, let''s think about this thingter~''


    I decided to throwback this thing on the back of my head and ced the material on the magic circle that I already drew using the magic stone dust.


    After finishing the preparation, I nodded my head in satisfaction as my heart started thumping in excitement.


    Without further ado, I began to chant the mantra that I already memorized from the book about contracting Elemental Spirits, lend by Al.


    {Alkhaza. Bardhur. Ul. Bham~}


    I could feel my magic power slowly drained and absorbed by the magic circle after chanting the mantra.


    The rare material started to melt and blend with the magic circle as a dark whirlpool-like gate, slowly formed above the Magic circle.


    When I concentrated my senses on the gate, somehow I could see the vague spirit world beyond the gate.


    Some unknown energy seems to shield the spirit world, dampens my perception to see through what beyond the whirlpool.


    I have a feeling that this spirit world can''t be trespassed by me instinctively, it seems something the mysterious barrier covering it and guards to any living being from this world who try to pass the gate.


    Thus, I decided to wait patiently as my magic power slowly drained little by little.


    Even though I said it''s draining, but it''s just about 5% of my total magic power, so it''s not a big problem.


    After a few moments, I feel the presence of three tiny being in the form of light, passing through the gate and speedily flying toward my body.


    The color of their light is blue, red, and pinkish purple.


    ''If I remember correctly, the contracted spirit will randomlye depending on the affinity between the master and the spirit''


    Yes, there''s no such thing as stating oath and stuff for forming the contract.


    As long as the person in heed drawing the magic circle, proceed to finish chanting the mantra, the chanting will automatically forge the contract that bond to any spirit who leave the Elemental spirit gate.


    In the book, after leaving the gate, the spirit will fly directly toward the contractor''s body and became essories that bound to the contractor, like earrings, rings, bracelets, or nes.


    Like what happen to me right now, after the three tiny lights roaming my body for a while, they started to change themselves into three different essories that reside on the respective part of my body.


    The blue spirit, which looks likely to be ice spirit, changed into a somewhat fashionable ne that has a cool looking blue tiny skull as the main design and ck chain hanging on my neck.


    The red spirit, which looks likely to be fire spirit, changed into a cool looking ck cross earing. In the intersected part of the cross, there''s a tiny red gem iid, slightly inconceivable if seeing through a far ce.


    The pinkish purple spirit, which looks likely to be a lightning spirit, changed into a simple ck ring that has a pinkish purple gem iid in it.


    After the three spirits manifested themselves in the real world and dwelling on my body, I can feel the Whirlpool Gate-like thing slowly disappear, together with the magic circle.


    They''re turned into a magic particle before slowly drifting to the air and gradually being absorbed by the three essories on my body(Elemental Spirits).


    With the magic particle finished being absorbed, the skull, and the gems that iid in the essories started to glow in a luster.


    This shining luster slowly turned into a three tiny fairy-like being, flying around me and stopped in front of my eyes as one of them seemingly giggling cheerfully.


    Giggle giggle*


    [Hello! Are you my master? My name is Ra, I''m a fire spirit that contracted to master! Nice to meet you! Master, can we y together? giggle~]


    The bright female tiny fairy with fire dragonfly-like wing on her back, wearing a tiny and simple red dress, introduce herself in front of me with a bright smile


    [My name is Skadi, nice to meet you master~ zzzz]


    This time, the sleepy female tiny fairy with crystal-like butterfly wing on her back and wearing something child-like bikini introduces herself before started sleeping while standing.


    [My name is Nir, Master, you can leave your weapon to me!]


    Thest, a burly male tiny spirit who had a rising pinkish hair as if it''s electrocuted, enveloped with purple lightning around his body, and wearing a tuxedo introduce himself to me.


    Looking at the three tiny being in front of me, I be excited and appraise them one by one!


    .


    .


    ================================================


    -Skadi-


    {Elder Frost Spirit}


    Rank : Epic


    Ability : [Personification] [DEF Buff] [Armor Transformation] [One With Master]


    ================================================


    .


    .


    Personification : Transformed into a spirit fairy. Only Elder spirit can have this ability


    DEF Buff : Passive. Increase the defense of the contractor by 100%


    Armor Transformation : Transform into armor. The Frost spirit can eat any armor and replicate the status of the armor after processing it.


    One with Master : The Spirit is immortal, the spirit will die only when the master itself dies. After dying, it will reborn into the spirit world and get her/his memory reset.


    .


    .


    ================================================


    -Ra-


    {Elder Fire Spirit}


    Rank : Epic


    Ability : [Personification] [MAtk Buff] [Animal Transformation] [One With Master]


    ================================================


    .


    .


    MAtk Buff : Passive. Increase the MAtk of the contractor by 100%


    Animal Transformation : Transform into any small animal that has the same size as the spirit itself. The Fire spirit can eat any small animal and recreate the status as well as the skill of the animal after processing it.


    .


    .


    ================================================


    -Nir-


    {Elder Thunder Spirit}


    Rank : Epic


    Ability : [Personification] [Movement Speed Buff] [weapon Transformation] [One With Master]


    ================================================


    .


    .


    Movement Speed Buff : Passive. Increase the Movement Speed of the contractor by 100%


    Weapon Transformation : Transform into any weapon. The Thunder spirit can eat any weapon and recreate the status of the weapon after processing it. When the Thunder spirit transforms into a weapon, the weapon will deal additional lightning damage of 40% MAtk to the enemy.


    [Wow! You guys are great! That is what I want to say but... sigh, anyway, since you''re all my contracted spirit, let''s get along well from now on. My name is Alex, nice to meet you all~]


    [Yayyyy!! Master! Let''s y~]


    The fire spirit, Ra, circling around me excitedly!


    Before long, she turned into a small hamster-like creature and y with my hair while giggling


    [Uhn? Nice to meet you, since there''s nothing else that you need, I''ll back to my sleep then~]


    Skadi said after waking up from her sleeping state, she turned into translucent magic particles and back to the skull on my neck.


    [Master, since you seem didn''t to have any weapon on you, I will turn into a dagger and protect you!]


    Nir turned himself into a dagger after flying into my belt and hang himself in my belt.


    Looking at their action, I realized that when this guy transforms, the essory itself still sticking in my body.


    And by looking at how Skadi act, this essory seems the same as their home to rest.


    ''But still their ability is kinda in sigh, anyway, their transformation ability will help me to instantly ready intobat mode without preparing myself wearing aplicated armor, so maybe they''re quite useful?''


    That is what I try to convince myself from this feeling of loss.


    When I absentmindedly looking at the Hamster Ra who now ying around on my shoulder and caresses her furry tiny cheek to mine cheerfully,


    Bzzzzttt* Bzzzzzt* vibration noise


    All of a sudden, the smartphone that I put on my pocket pants, started to vibrate continuously, indicating an iing call in.


    I hurriedly took my phone and tap the screen to answer.


    [Hello? Chali?]


    ....


    [Hmm Okay, I''ll be there in a second~]


    ...


    [I love you too~]


    Tap*


    I ended the call and put the phone back in my pocket.


    ''What? Did you guys confuse why I suddenly can use my smartphone formunicating?''


    Hahahahah!


    ''Of course, it''s because the Inte Function already open!


    Anyway, let''s talked about thister.


    For now, Chali seemingly needed my help urgently.''


    [Ra, let''s go home, I will introduce all of you guys to my family~]


    [Yaaayyy!! Can I y with Master''s family too?]


    [Of course~]


    [Uwaaaiii~ Master, love love~]


    After finishing silly banter with cute Ra, I unhurriedly activated my teleportation skill and teleport to my mansion...

 Chapter 116: Internet Function

    Chapter 116: Inte Function


    Half a month ago, after spending my e-wallet to buy a lot of building material in avish manner to build my city, a notification suddenly appeared inside my head.


    Triring!


    [Unlocked [New] Online Shopping function]


    [Unlock Inte Function]


    [Installing]


    With thest buffering notification, all of a sudden, I could feel a mysterious connection between my soul and something further beyond the sky above me.


    I hurriedly closed my eyes, carefully feeling this strange sensation that happen to me right now.


    Somewhere beyond the sky of this world, I perceive a mysterious matter connecting my origin magic power with "something" that I couldn''t identify clearly with my sense.


    Slowly, this unknown matter continuously roaming around my origin power inside my body as if scanning it.


    I closed my eyes silently and trying to feel this connection.


    I thought, maybe if I feeling this connection more carefully, I could see the identity of this "something".


    I had a hunch, if I could identify this "something", I may perceive the one who gives me this mysterious, mythical ranked skill, Online Shopping.


    But in the end, I ended up failing.


    When this mysterious matter finished scanning my body and blend with my Origin magic, I can''t perceive the mysterious matter once again as if it hide from my perception.


    Tring!


    [Instationplete]


    [From now on, you can buy a special SIM card and special devices for your electronic goods from Online shopping, to connect your device with the inte service]


    [You can pay the monthly bill of the inte service via Online Shopping skill]


    [Congrattion~]


    Hearing the Inte instationpletion, I be very excited and start screaming!


    [Yooooooshhhh!!!!!! Finally!! Finally, I can use the inte once again!!]


    Hearing me abruptly shouting with ecstasy, some of the women not far from me, turned their head to check my situation.


    But after realizing it''s just my usual "weird" antic, they lost their interest and resume their work at hand.


    I embarrassedly scratched the back of my head and ran away back to my mansion.


    ''Anyway, since all the raw material is already stored in the warehouse, they don''t need me anymore. Let''s check this Inte function stuff!!''


    Along the way, I met Silvi and Sofia, but I ignored them and continued running back to my mansion.


    Upon arriving at my mansion, I realized my stupidity for not using the teleportation skill, and feel myself like an idiot, for running tiredly like a dog.


    It seems my excitement paralyzed my brain at that time.


    ''Whatever, let''s check this stuff out!''


    After sitting on the couch inside the living room, I take out my smartphone andptop, putting them on top of the table.


    After that, I activated my Online Shopping skill, browsing it to find the new function.


    It didn''t take too long for me to find the SIM card as well as the USB sh disk thing-like device on the top of the Online Shopping Skill interface, like an Ad.


    Without hesitation, I order both of them.


    Pluk*


    As usual, a whirling ckhole-like thing suddenly appeared in front of me and spit out the package.


    I opened it excitedly and get the SIM card as well as the USB sh disk thing-like device on my hand.


    I installed the SIM card on my smartphone and connected the device thing to my Laptop.


    Seeing the Inte icon changed, and indicated it connecting with an inte connection, named "ETHANIA", I rise from my seat and throwing my hands up excitedly


    [Woooohoooo~~ I can connecting the inte in this another world!! As expected of Online Shopping Skill!! What a fearsome skill!! Hahahahah!!!]


    [Wait]


    [Who is this ETHANIA? it sounds like a person''s name, maybe she''s one of the goddesses? let''s ask this to Gaiater if I meet her again.]


    [Come to think of it, where is this inte connecting me into? Don''t tell me, it''s just connecting into this world inte, does it mean it will be useless?!!! Since it''s only me that can browse myself on thework]


    Thinking about the possible probability of this silly scenario, I hurriedly open the browser and type a Gluglu, the mainstream search engine on myptop.


    Clik*


    [Bambidi bambidu, please working and connects to the Earth inte!]


    At the same time with my praying, the browser showed the Gluglu simple white, familiar interface on my browser tab!


    [Huuuuraaaayyyyy!!!!]


    I shouted excitedly like a child and hurriedly typing a random thing into the search engine column.


    [Wanpiecetest chapter. It''s here!!! Hahahahaha!!! Gugh as usual it''s this pirated website that updated first. Whatever, let''s try something else]


    I began to excitedly move my hand and continued working on my inte surfing.


    I open many different websites and made sure that the thing inside it, all about my previous world knowledge, and news.


    Before long, I confirmed that I really connected with my previous world inte, screaming in happiness like a child who thinks he/she got Christmas presents from Santa!


    As I happily surfing the inte, I stopped myself on one of the tabs on my browser, My-tube.


    An exciting idea suddenly brewing inside my head when I saw the My-tube interface.


    ''Come to think of it, I used to record and filming a vlog to vent up my Chuuni personality before hehehe, let''s shock these weebs and otaku who always dream to go to isekai, I wonder what is their reaction would be? Hehehe''


    Since I used to be filming a lot about this world''s fantasy-like scenery and small-fries monster battle when I was bored, there''s a lot of finished video in my drive.


    When I was bored, I decided to edit my video to be pleasing to the eyes and easy to follow, like a short movie.


    I unhesitatingly creating a My-tube new ount and decided to upload it.


    Without a hitch, the 2 GB high-quality short video about me defeating an orc and lecturing children about hunting some monster, uploaded between a span of 1 second.


    Seeing this incredible speed, I became bbergasted


    ''The heck, what an incredible speed!''


    After being amazed for a moment, I continue creating a clickbait thumbnail, as well as a provocative title.


    "My daily life in another world, for weebs, better don''t click!"


    [Upload!]


    [Mwehehehe~ I didn''t know why I became really excited today!]


    After waiting so long, there''s still no one whoments on the video and only a few people watching it.


    In the end, I became bored and decided to leave and back to do something else on the Magical Technology R&D facility that already being build in my city.


    I decided to resume my research about magic engineering and left theptop in the living room.


    From time to time during the research, I ying my smartphone and install a social media with a small blue bird logo ount that was known for its toxicity, chirper.


    When I''m stuck on my Magic Engineering research, I ying my smartphone and see about the trending news as well as some craps, people "chirp" on this app.


    [As usual, these snowkes sure so noisy, you guys, is there''s no something else more important concerning your life? these people sure shoving their bullshit and crap ideology to others as always, just leave people lives alone and stop judging please~]


    [Meh, whatever, let''s "chirp" something]


    "Work In Progress, the 1st ever levitating car in the world ps: Isekai world]


    [Let''s add the picture of the prototype done!]


    Tap*


    After posting my 1st "chirp", I smile unknowingly like an idiot.


    ''It''s couldn''t be helped right? it''s my first time using the Inte in another world after all~''


    With this thought, I go back to my mansion and teleport to the living room.


    Upon arriving there, I be dumbfounded after seeing the women already making a ruckus and circling the table where I put myptop into.


    The Silver Wolf, Silvi, Anni, and Chali seemingly enraged at something and furiously spewing some atrocities to the screen.


    The one who typing on theptop is Chali, for the others, they crossed their hand and ring menacingly at the screen.


    As for Anna, she dumbfoundedly looking at the situation without knowing what really happens.


    Looking at this bizarre scene, I decided to go forward and checking what really happen.


    [What is this? What are you guys angry at?]


    [[Master?!]]


    Hearing my voice, the woman started turning their head at me before looking at Chali.


    Chali sensed my arrival, taking off her gaze from theptop and exining the situation to me.


    [Master, there''s people in the screen ndering and shaming Master as a liar and shameless Furthermore, some of them call Master a delusional dog..]


    Hearing her bizarre exnation, I opened my mouth and became speechless.


    I shake my head to sober up, passing through the crowd, and sit to check theptop screen.


    In there, Chali has already begun thement war with some inte troll using my ount.


    This is the content of thement section:


    Ray Mark : Good Editing bro, anyway, who is that cat-eared girl? She''s cute| 10 like|2ment


    No.1 weeb : What a bullshit! What Isekai? this is why reaju are, feeling their skill already good, they think the could fooling people with their editing shit| 3 like 0ment


    Yes!Loli,NoTouch! : *0* cute~~~ anyway, is that monster real? Hey, better download it first, before the My-tube take the video down because of the Gore| 100 like |10ment


    EdgyLord : who is this AlexTheGreat? It''s good if you''re skilled at blendr or 3d software and stuff, but please stop fooling people with your shitty clickbait title! Are you an idiot? Or maybe you just Attention Seeker bastard? Better see a psychiatrist


    you dumbfuck Alex! Delusional dog bastard! | 3 like | 250ment


    .


    Under this EdgyLordment, my ount doing some chaoticment war and began to insult each other with this EdgyLord.


    Some of the Interner Troll became interested and joining the stupid war.


    I gazed at Chali and speechlessly opening and closing my mouth like a Koi fish, didn''t know what should I say to these Inte newbies who baited with just onement.


    In the end, I started exining to them about the inte function, and about how the idle people there wasting their time bymenting meanly on something.


    Of course, I just exining that this inte stuff only connecting to people from my hometown. I know that sooner orter, my identity about Otherwolder will be known.


    But I believe, they''ll just keep that thing for themselves for sure.


    I believe them.


    By the way, my ying Orc uploaded video exploded and gained millions of views, but it''s not the time to celebrate this meaningless thing.


    I continued exining the inte and what they can do with them.


    After hearing my exnation, the woman bes excited about surfing an inte world that will connect them to million people and asked me to buy them a SIM card, for their own inte use.


    Since the smartphone can be used to rece the walkie talkies and connecting to them anytime and everywhere, I agree to give the SIM card to them.


    But, never in my wildest dream, this decision of mine will corrupt one of my women


    Like right now, at the present time.


    After Chali calling me and asked for help, I hurriedly teleported to my mansion to see if something urgent happened that need my presence to solve, only to find Silvi whozily ying with her smartphone


    Chali ring at her with a sour expression as if give up to persuade her.


    Yes, in recent days, Silvi has already been addicted to the inte and has be one of the Instakilo stars.


    Using her beauty, she gained a massive follower and got addicted after getting some fame as well as endless praises from the miserable "SIMP" out there.


    Looking at her condition right now, I know why did this happen.


    Since I busy myself with my research, I never bring them to an exciting hunt, so in the end, Silvi became bored and decided to drown herself on the inte.


    ''It seems it was the time to explore the dungeon and train the Silver Wolf''


    [Silvi.]


    Hearing my low cold voice calling her name, Silvi flinched and put down her smartphone as she stares at me timidly.


    Sigh.


    ''Anyway, before we go to Dungeon city, there''s something that I need to do.''


    The ominous feeling near the waterfall before, as well as the Cockatrice Fried Chicken (CFC) grand opening on Arkhaim town.


    The first need an investigation sooner, checking what the source of the dreadful''s Aura I felt before.


    ''Anyway, let''s move thiszy elf''s muscle and explore the suspicious waterfall first''


    Hm? What? You guys asking about my Absolute Copy ability update? We can talk about it along the way, okay?


    For now, I need to discipline thiszy elf first!

 Chapter 117: Absolute Copy V

    Chapter 117: Absolute Copy V


    [Did you hear me?! Silvi?!!]


    [.......]


    [Please straighten yourself up! or maybe do you want to leave this ce?! I can release the ve''s contract right now and let you leave this ce if you want to!]


    [.......]


    Sigh...


    After reprimanding Silvi and lectured her bad habit with a heavy tone for a while, I sending a message to the Twin, and 5 members of the Silver Wolf toe to me with my smartphone.


    I asked them to have themselves changing intobat gear beforeing to me in the message.


    [Silvi, for now, change your clothes intobat gear, and don''t forget your weapon...]


    I asked Silvi to change into abat suit and took her weapon before going back here once again.


    She left and walked lifelessly to her room to prepare herself.


    Looking at her downcast appearance I just sighed tiredly.


    I know I can''t be soft to her.


    If I let her drown in Inte addiction further, she will be a useless woman sooner orter, so I must straighten her up for her own good.


    Before long, all the women who got my messageing one by one along with Silvi.


    Ah, as for Anna, she knew that I called her from her sister.


    After all, Anna is not my ve, so she can''t understand thenguage that I use in the text, and she didn''t get her phone yet, so if I want to sending a message to her, I always sent it via Anni, her twin sister.


    Since Chali has to deal with my fast-food business as well as the rural area development project with Al and Eliz, I can''t include her to investigate the waterfall ce where I get a dreadful feeling was.


    Chali kissed my cheeks and left to continue her work after seeing the people that I call just now already arrived.


    For some reason, her light kiss cool my head as well my anger down.


    After seeing her disappearing back, I turned my head to the people I just called to check their gear.


    When I observed them one by one, I spotted Silvi who still have a disheartened expression.


    [Yippi~ Master, did we go somewhere to y?]


    All of a sudden, Ra, the fire spiriting out and cheerfully asking me.


    When I came back to check the situation a while ago, I decided to ask Ra to back into the earring before dealing with Silvi''s situation seriously.


    But it seems the energetic Spirit can''t wait idly in her boredom and decided to get out to check the situation.


    The woman in front of me was shocked after seeing Ra, they turned at me, waiting for an exnation.


    I briefly introduced Ra to them before asking Ra to be good and behave.


    Ra giggling and transformed into a small hamster before resting her round fat hamster body above my head.


    After dealing with Ra, I approached Silvi who still being down and sad.


    [Silvi]


    I touched and caressed her cheeks gently, tracing her smooth and beautiful face with my finger.


    Feeling my warm and gentle hand, she lifts up her face slowly.


    She''s staring at my pained expression with her watery eyes, seemingly realize how conflicted my feeling right now, after shouting at her and reprimanding her before.


    She became to feel more guilty after realizing how bad she behaves in these recent days.


    She gripped her hand very hard, holding the tears that trying to drop from her watery eyes.


    Looking at her appearance, I close my face toward her before kissing her lips gently to express my feeling.


    After a few seconds, I removed my lips from hers, appeasing her with gentle words in a whisper.


    [Silvi, I don''t want to hurt your feelings, but, since if I keep spoiling you it will only be poison for you, then please understand that all I do is for your own good.


    Now, straighten up, and back to the gant and cool Silvi I used to know. Can you do it?]


    [Umn Master, I know that I''m wrong please forgive Silvi]


    [Silvi is my women, there''s no way I will be hard on you all the time, as long as you did not behave badly]


    [I''ll promise to not drown in social media addiction again]


    [Good~]


    I kissed her lips gently once again and back to my ce to oversee the others.


    Some of them had their face dyed in redness and embarrassment after seeing my lovey-dovey interaction with Silvi, but I decided to gloss it over.


    As long as I can bring Silvi''s spirit back, it''s worth it.


    Seeing that they''re alreadybat-ready, with all their gear intact, I nodded my head in satisfaction.


    Without further ado, I activated my teleportation and teleported near the waterfall area where Chali and the Silver Wolf doing some lizard hunting for leveling up their level before, together with all of them.


    After confirming that I teleported into the right ce, I turned my head toward the woman and started my speech.


    [The reason I ask you all toe with me here is to investigate any suspicious-looking ce around this ce especially around the waterfall over there~]


    I pointed to the grandiose waterfall which has beautiful scenery that could be seen even from our ce and continued.


    [I have a hunch there''s some mysterious ce that buries or hidden near this area, I hope you guys always focus and careful when doing the investigation, as there''s a possibility that something very dangerous individual hiding or maybe guarding that mysterious ce]


    [That''s all, now split up in a pair to do the searching and call me with your phone if you guys found the suspicious ces!]


    [[Ha!]]


    They started to split up into pairs and scattered into different directions to investigate the surrounding area.


    After seeing they already left, I started moving in the opposite direction to them and doing the investigation on my own.


    ''Right, let''s check my status to show you guys my growth as well as my Absolute Copy skill update!''


    Open Status!


    Tririring!


    ================================================


    Name : Alex


    Age : 26


    Job : Undying Warrior


    Titles : [Otherworlder] [Warlord ss [SuperHuman] [Puhi yer] [Be The one with mana] [Magic swordsmen] [Legendary] [Immortal] [Elemental King] [Trinity Invoker] [ Arkhaim''s Hero] [Immortal Dragon]


    Lv 21


    HP : S


    MP : SS


    STR : S


    AGI : S


    INT : S


    ATK : S


    MATK : S


    DEF : S


    Item : - (mortal Item couldn''t effect your status anymore)


    -----Skill-----


    Active : Online Shopping I[Mythical] Absolute Copy V[Legendary] Element Maniption[Unique+] | Combat Job Active skill : [+] [--(Tap to unhide)


    Passive : Immortal Bloodline[Legendary+] Sword Qi[Unique +] Taming passive[Umon] Otherwolder [???] Undying[???] | Combat Job Passive Skill : [+] [--(Tap to unhide)


    Mastery : Supreme Weapon Mastery[Unique] [+][--(Tap to show all the weapon mastery containing inside the skill)


    Magic : Space&Time Magic (max)[Unique] Blood Magic V[Unique]


    ------Skill Slot------


    Legendary: [__][__][__][__][__]


    Unique: Magic Eye[Unique+] WarLord ss Being[Unique+] Sky monarch V[Unique] Dragon Breath I[Unique] Storm Incarnation[Unique] [__] [__] [__] [__] [__] [__][__][__][__][__]


    -----Skill Storage------


    [+](Tap to unhide the collected skill)


    --------------------------


    Otherwolder [???] (+) [- [select to look Detailed information]


    Rating :


    ] SSS = God level [HP/MP 100 mil +]


    ] SS = Demigod level [HP/MP 15 mil ~ 100 mil]


    ] S = Grandmaster level [ HP/MP 500k ~ 15 mil.]


    ] A = Saint level


    ] B = Master level


    ] C ~ F = Mortal level


    ===============================================


    I bet you guys are confused after looking at my status right now, but don''t worry, I''ll exin it to you!


    For now, let''s check the Absolute Copy V first!


    Absolute Copy V[Legendary] : Copy any skill that the targeted unit has. Skill Slot ] Legendary skill : max 5 skill | Unique Skill : max 20 skill | Rare~Common : Unlimitied. you can now Paste your Copied skill to another targeted unit for max 10 skills.


    Open Function :


    - Skill Storage [With Skill Storage, you can store your unused copied skill. with this you can edit your skill slot at your will]. If your skill slot is full, the copied skill will be automatically moved inside the skill storage. PS: even if your skill slot isn''t full, you can control the copied skill to the storage]


    .


    - Skill Combination [Now, the automatic skillbination function is off. you have tobine your skill manually by your own will. you canbine the skill in the skill storage to create high-grade skill to be saved]


    In conclusion, After the upgrade, I don''t need any wooden block or card anymore.


    With the Skill storage, I can save all the skill I copy there before deciding which skill that I will ce into my skill slot.


    If you wondering why I didn''t put the Twin Immortal Ogre''s skill into my slot, the answer is, because most of their skill aren''t fit for me.


    Their Legendary skill, Ymir whatever, will change my race into a giant, or Amazonian.


    I don''t know what this Amazonian is, but it seems it''s one of the Ymir bloodlines.


    The thing is, if I changed into an Amazonian, my gender will change into a woman! I don''t want to lose my pee-pee!


    Now that I think about it carefully, The Dragonkin sure is special, this skill seems not change my racepletely into a dragon and just give me dragon blood.


    As you guys already know, my Immortal Bloodline gave me the ability to hold all the skills from thebat ss!


    There''s a lot of them that I copied from Galiust Sword, Federic house member, and the twin.


    Since I copying a lot of them, turned them into my own skill.


    The skill made my skill list interface full, so for whatever reason, the Otherwolder gave this hiding function to my status now.


    And these incredible amounts of passive skill from all overbat ss that enhanced my status became ridiculous S-rank!


    Anyway, if I tap in that [+] Symbol, there''s a lot of skill that will make your head spin to just look at it, so I will just tell you briefly, most of the Element Magic skill turned into Element Control ability.


    There''s a healing skill, assassination, block, tracking, and all others that if I decided to make it a list, I''m sure you guys will be angry at me and nder me that I just write it to increase the word counts(LOL)


    Anyway, since there''s too much skill, I just only used it in a situational condition.


    As forbat, I will mainly focus on the elemental control as well as my weapon mastery!


    Oh yeah! There''s more in weapon mastery.


    Just so you know, now, I''m not just an expert on the sword, but also an expert on most other weapons, in short, I almost can use all different weapons!


    Most of them are at level VI to VIII, which means it''s either intermediate or advances!


    Yes, I know, I became ridiculously OP.


    But, there''s still a cheat character hidden out there in this world, so I dare not call myself the strongest.


    Oh, talking about the Absolute Copy Skill Combination function, I decided to not use it yet and intended to collect a lot of skills first, beforebining it forter.


    Maybe, if there''s more skill, I can get an unexpectedbination that will give me an OP skill like Immortal bloodline, who knows, right?


    I continued roaming around and carefully checking my surrounding to find the suspicious ce.


    Bzzzzt* Bzzzt* vibration SFX


    When I still busily concentrating to observe my surrounding, all of a sudden my phone started to vibrate.


    [Munyuu~ Master, phone call?]


    Ra, who still in her cute hamster form andzily rests on my head tilt her cute hamster head after feeling the phone call once again.


    Since she already knows the phone call before, she noticed that it was my phone that continuously vibrating.


    I hurriedly took my phone and answered the iing call.


    Looking at the name on the screen, it was actually Anni who calling me right now.


    Tap*


    [Hello? Anni? Did you find something?]


    ...


    [Oke, I''ll be there]


    Hang*


    It seems she found a mysterious cave behind the waterfall.


    There''s a high chance that the cave was the source of the ominous feeling I felt before.


    Without hesitation, I send a message to all the scattered people to go to Anni''s ce before going there myself!


    ''I hope it''s not something troublesome hidden in there''


    With this thought, I moved toward the grand waterfall that''s could be seen even from my ce in a hurry.

 Chapter 118: Mysterious Cave

    Chapter 118: Mysterious Cave


    After hearing Anni''s report, I hurriedly head toward the Great Waterfall direction.


    Nearby the river not far from the waterfall, I spotted Anni and Anna''s figures waiting for me patiently.


    They have serious expressions stered on their face and examining the surrounding area vigntly.


    Upon seeing me, they slightly eased their vignce and bowed politely to me.


    [Did you really find a suspicious ce behind that waterfall?]


    I dropped in front of them and candidly asked.


    [Yes, when I and Anna investigating the waterfall, Anna finds a hidden cave behind the water curtain of the waterfall but]


    Anni answered me unhesitatingly at the beginning, however, herst word seems unconfident for some reason.


    She looked at Anna beside her, seemingly asking for help to exin their founding to me.


    Looking at her twin sister who not good with words like usual, she sighs and begins to exin it to me.


    [Sir Alex, I found a trace of suspicious activity happen in that cave, but the problem is, after I observed it carefully, it''s just a small cave that seems to be abandoned already]


    She hesitated for a while before resuming her words


    [Since sir Alex order us to report any suspicious ces, I decided to report this to you, firstly, I''m sorry if there turned out to be nothing to be found in there]


    [It''s okay, both of you did a great job, let''s check that ceter after waiting for the others toe here]


    Just as I give them the praise as well as the order to wait for the others, a sound of multiple individuals running and flying toward this direction suddenly heard from our ce.


    [Speak of the devil~]


    Silvi and the 5 Silver wolf members arrived.


    With all our team already regroup, without hesitation, I brought them toward the suspicious cave Anna found before.


    With Anna''s guide, we''re passing through the rocky part area nearby the waterfall, heading to the big boulder hitting by a pouring water curtain of the waterfall.


    Anna''s said there''s a cave hidden behind the water curtain slightly above this boulder.


    From her words, there''s seems to be a hidden way to go behind the water curtain safely without getting wet.


    Before she could tell and guide us to pass the water curtain through the hidden way, I stopped her with my action, using my Element Maniption skill, of the water element to split the water curtain in two.


    The woman who saw this scene became bbergasted and looking at me in awe.


    Element Maniption[Unique+] : Manipte All Element in your Atmosphere to assisting yourbat skill or control it to deal Magic damage. You can manipte your body into an Elementalize state to immune to all pure physical damage(Consumed Stamina) *when you overuse this skill, you will enter a hungry state for 1 day.


    ]Controled Element avable :


    -Fire (Increase damage or skill Damage by 200%) | Elementalize body : Deal 10.000 fire damage in the surrounding 100M area around your body


    -Ice (Giving 50% Movement Speed slow debuff after being hit by the skill [cannot be blocked by Immunity Skill]) | Elementalize body : Reduce Magic damage by 30%


    -Lightning (Giving 50% Attack Speed slow debuff after being hit by the skill [cannot be blocked by Immunity Skill]) | Elementalize body : Increase Movement Speed by 300%


    -Water (Increase damage or skill damage by 300% to any creature with fire element body after being hit by the skill) | Elementalize body : Increase HP by 200%


    -Earth (Giving 50% DEF decrease debuff after being hit by the skill) | Elementalize body : Increase DEF by 200%


    -Wind (Every attack will summon a 5 wind de that deal 50% of MAtk on 10m area around the target) | Elementalize body : Dodge Ability increase by 200%


    With the increasing controlled element, I can manipte more natural elements of this world with my magic.


    You guys may realize there''s a certain nature element that was missing.


    Yes! It was the Light and Dark element, the Dark magic that I didn''t see someone have in their status aside, the Light magic the priest have should be already copied by me, but for some reason, the element maniption skill could absorb the magic skill.


    Not only that but also my body itself, can''t take the Light magic into my own, ended up with the skill filling my copied skill slot.


    Ma since it''s just rare-level magic, I can take it without problem since the slot of that kind of low rating skill is unlimited.


    ''Is this because of my Immortal bloodline skill?''


    That is what I thought in my head when this anomaly happened.


    Let''s back to the current situation.


    Looking at the now visible hidden cave, I nodded my head, confirming Anna''s information about the suspicious ce hidden here.


    After seeing that this cave actually looking suspicious as they said, I turn my head toward the still shockingdies.


    [Let''s go~]


    With my voice, they came back to their senses before nodding at me in affirmation.


    We lightly jump into the cave that''s slightly located above the big boulder andnded into it easily without being stained by the sshing water at all.


    Upon arriving there, I sense a very thin dark aura left in this suspicious cave.


    [Be vignt, and watch your surrounding and checking out your teammates'' condition all the time].


    Realizing there''s a possibility of unpredictable danger, I hurriedly gave my order to thedies behind me.


    Seeing my serious expression, all the woman readied their weapon and observed the small cave vigntly.


    I, myself, raising my sense to the limit and started observing the cave with full of attention.


    [Master? Where is this? Yaawn~]


    The little hamster Ra who lying her tiny body above my head suddenly yawn and woke up from her slumber carefreely.


    [Ra, can you help me examining this small cave?]


    [Umyumyum~ Okay~]


    Ra jump off from my head and started trotting pitter-patter her small fat body as she roaming the cave.


    Since she is immortal and can''t die, it will be safe to make her helping with checking the cave to find any secret ce or passage that may be hidden somewhere in this cave.


    I don''t believe that this small cave was the end of it, it must be something hidden beneath this small suspicious cave.


    I resumed observing the cave carefully with the woman behind me.


    I found some mysterious trace in this small cave, as Anna said before, this cave seemingly just being used for some suspicious activity.


    For example, there''s a bloody magic circle drawn on the ground in front of the dead-end of the cave wall.


    the blood already dried and became very dark.


    By this alone, I know that this magic circle was drawn a long time ago.


    The strange thing is, when I activated my magic eye, I couldn''t detect any strong magic power from it.


    From my knowledge I get from Al, a magic circle should be radiating a dense magic power when it''s going to be used or not left any trace at all if it was already used.


    However, this bloody magic circle just emitting a slight dark element of magic power.


    If I don''t have the magic eye, I''m sure will be deceived by this magic circle by thinking that I would be transferred into a secret ce after activating it.


    But I know, the small amount of magic power left behind by this bloody magic circle wasn''t enough to activate any magic. Should be.


    ''is this a trap? Or maybe a feint to deceive a magician? the dark color of the magic power itself looks suspicious too... Hmmm''


    Anyway, since it gave off an ominous feeling, I decided to observe somewhere else and left the blood magic circle alone.


    In this small cave, I spotted a strange-looking small statue on the cave wall nearby.


    It''s a statue of a strange humanoid creature that has the body of a nude male with a goat skeleton head.


    Looking at this strange statue somehow reminds me of the statue of the Devil in my previous world.


    Since I couldn''t detect any trace of magic power in it, I decided to not think about it further and moving to somewhere else to examine this small cave.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t help but think to myself after seeing these traces left behind in this small cave.


    ''Bloody magic circle and devil statue''


    ''could it be, is this cave used to be a ce for someone doing a dark ritual to worship the devil?''


    But since I can''t feel any magic power from the statue, I ended up in the conclusion that the person who used to be in this ce to do the ritual is already left.


    I walking around vigntly and continue observing the cave carefully.


    Before long, I found a suspicious boulder that has a mysterious engraving in it.


    When I inspecting it closer, I found a mysterious device like a magic tool installed in one of the engravings on the boulder.


    Looking at this, I know there''s more something, hidden in this small suspicious cave.


    Thedies who already became tense upon arriving here started to be more nervous after seeing my sudden serious expression.


    They''re increasing their guard more and carefully observing their surrounding.


    ''This unknown person, what a cunning one, he almost fool me with the ritual set up like thing and make me think that this was just ordinary small cave used to be some suspicious dark ritual''


    I carefully observed the device hidden in an inconspicuous engraving on the carved boulder before trying to find how to activate this device.


    I try pouring my magic power and enveloped the device with it but nothing happens.


    When I decided to use my Origin magic power this time to enveloped the device, a small creature suddenly jumped into me and made me flinched!


    [Master! I found it!! I found a scary hidden ce full of skeleton somewhere behind this small cave!! Master!! I''m scared! Hiiii~]


    Looking at the speaking round and fat red hamster that tightly clinging to my body, I sigh in relieves and caressing Ra, the small hamster in my embrace.


    [Master there''s a possibility that someone hid in that hidden ce]


    Silvi who carefully checking her surrounding suddenly said to me with a hint of nervousness in her voice.


    I don''t know why, but Silvi and Anni being are the most restless among the people I brought here, at the time we just arrived in this ce.


    ''Is there some reason to make them, the strongest among my people here to act like this?''


    I shrugged this feeling off and decided to ask Ra who still trembling cutely in my embrace.


    [Ra, where did you find that hidden ce? Did you remember the way?]


    [I-I didn''t know, Ra just ying around in the cave when I found a small hole that lead me to that scary ce Right! maybe the scary ce is behind that cave wall near the strange magic circle!]


    [Is that so? Then Ra, please rest for now and thanks, I will give you a giftter after we back~]


    [Um! He-hehehe a gift! I can''t wait for Master gift! Giggle*]


    After giggling cutely in a bright tone, Ra turned into translucent light as she back to the ck cross earring in my ear.


    ''This Ra, she sure changed her mood easily, what a simple-minded tiny guy~''


    without knowing, I''m amused by Ra''s antics and smile unconsciously.


    ''It''s not the time for this now''


    I changed my expression again to be serious and head toward the dead end of the cave with all the woman following behind me.


    I touched the cave stony wall that should be the dead-end of this small cave and trying to sense the thickness of the wall.


    As I closed my eyes and heightened my sense, I realized some strange and mysterious power seemingly blocking my sense and trying to confuse my perception.


    After perceiving this mysterious energy, I was convinced that must be something behind this dead end.


    I used my Element Maniption skill of the earth element to manipte the cave wall with my magic power!


    Like you guys already know, earlier I use this skill to split the waterfall.


    This time, I intend to use this skill to create a path that leads us to the secret ce behind this cave.


    [Hm?]


    When I pouring my magic power and activate my skill, I feel strong resistance when I try to control the stony cave wall with my skill.


    I poured more magic power as I furrowed my brow in annoyance.


    ''What the hell is this, let''s see whose Magic Power is stronger!''


    I raise my spirit and increase the output of my magic power more recklessly!


    Grurururu*


    The sound of the stone splitting and transforming like a rough hard y, as well as the ground tremor suddenly sounded from the cave wall in front of me.


    Before long, the transforming stony cave wall stop as it created a path to the dark hidden spacious room behind it.


    Seeing an eerie dark roomid before us, I give a sign to the others behind me with my eyes and head toward the room cautiously.


    The others slowly following me behind as they cautiously observing the darkroom.


    [What the hell is this]


    I unconsciously throw this sentence upon seeing the ground full of human skeletons as well as humanoid creature-like skeletons inside of the darkroom.


    Not only that, in the corner of the room, I saw more skeletons pile up like a small mountain that made my spine chill in eeriness from just its sight!


    [So, you havee Hm? It seems there''s also two acquaintanceing this timecuckle*]


    When I became bbergasted and ufortable with the dreadful skeleton graveyard in front of my eyes, all of a sudden, an eerie and hoarse voice sounded from the further deep part of the cave, hidden by the darkness.


    I don''t know why, but when this voice sounded, I feel like two of the 8 women behind me became stiff.


    One of them even radiated a very strong bloodlust toward this voice.


    ''Sigh, it seems this mysterious person isn''t a simple one''


    With this thought, I slit my eyes and gaze at the deepest part area of the cave with a serious expression.

 Chapter 119: The Litch King Transformation?

    Chapter 119: The Litch King Transformation?


    When I try to focus my eyes to see the appearance of the person hidden within the darkness, all of a sudden, a powerful ominous aura enveloped the entire skeleton graveyard room,ing from the deep part of the room that made me startled and raise my guard.


    Crkl* Crckle*


    A slow step that produced a low cracking bone voice echoed throughout the silent, eerie, and dark skeleton graveyard room.


    Step by step, the eerie step that produced a cracking bone sound that made people''s ears in difort, slowly moving in our direction.


    Before long, that step stop as the appearance of the mysterious person be visible after illuminating from the light whiches from the gaping cave wall I created before.


    It was a man who has his body covered by a dark and dirty cloak.


    His face looks very thin and pale as if it consists of his skull, covered with its skin, making his true human appearance became very vague, and more like a skeleton.


    His soulless eyes staring at us with lifelessness, as if he, himself just a walking corpse.


    With his disheveled curly white hair, he looked like a walking neglected corpse rather than a living human


    [Oh, Anni, it''s been a while, I didn''t expect our reunion wille in this span of a short time and, hmm? Aren''t you that Shaman elf guy''s wife? Ah, I''m sorry that I kill your husband, It''s my job after all, so I hope you not taking that incident into your heart..]


    [You BASTAAAARRRDD!!!!!!]


    Hearing thest word of the mysterious bony man, Silvi suddenly became agitated and leaped forward, trying to strike the bony man recklessly.


    I hurriedly enveloped her waist and embraced it tightly to stop her action, calmly reasoning with enraged Silvi.


    [Calm down, Silvi, I didn''t know what grudge you have with him, but please collect your mind first for now]


    If this bony man in front of me is just an ordinary person, I will unhesitatingly help Silvi to beat him down without question.


    But, for some reason, I feel this bony guy is very strange.


    When he showed up, I try to appraise him, but for some reason, my appraisal ability didn''t show any result yet as if it''s loading some information.


    Not only that, I can''t feel the ominous Aura from him, heck even there''s no trace of living aura from him!


    [Master, Let me go! I.. I want to kill that bastard!!]


    [Cool your head first, I try to assess the situation here don''t be reckless]


    Hearing my serious voice, Silvi gritted her teeth and held her anger as she continued ring at the bony man in hatred.


    [He is Edward Athrast, the bounty hunter as well as the missing criminal wanted by Duchess Alucard De Maria. Master, he was the one behind the Monster Horde before, of course, he just a pawn of the crown prince at that time]


    Anni suddenly opened her mouth and briefly telling me the information about the bony man as she walking to my side.


    [Hoo]


    After knowing this bony man was the one behind the monster horde incident, I slit my eyes and stared at his deep socket lifeless eyes coldly.


    [huhu, Anni, I didn''t remember you''re this talkactiv->


    Swusssh* pssshh!


    The bony man couldn''t finish his word.


    With my blink ability, I suddenly appear in front of him and prated his chest with my punch.


    However, when my hand hit his body, I feel like my fist hit nothing but air.


    Looking at the bony man who suddenly turned into darkness, I knew that the one I hit wasn''t his true body but some kind of dark magic that imitate his body.


    [Ck, so that''s why I can''t appraise it..]


    I moved my leg, jumping back to the ce I used to be as I clicking my tongue in annoyance.


    I didn''t know when, but iron gloves already covered my hand when I hit that bony bastard a while ago when I checking my fist as I jump.


    ''hmm? Is it Nir? It seems the elemental spirit is more useful than I thought. To swiftly change into a weapon with just ording my thought, this is quite convenient''


    [Sigh you''re impatient one aren''t ya~]


    When I still thinking about the usefulness of the elemental spirit, the hoarse and eerie voice suddenly sounded once again from the deep part of the cave.


    [Master! Let me beat that bastard!]


    Silvi, as usual, became agitated and hot-headed whenever hear this voice and trying to leap, but as usual, I hold her waist, embracing her once again to restraint her from suddenly moving selfishly.


    [Stay at your ce, raise your guard up! Don''t forget to have each other in check and beware of your surrounding!]


    Since I didn''t know where exactly the enemy position is, I gave thismand to thedies behind me.


    They started making a battle position and looking around with extra caution.


    After assuring they''re already getting themselves in position, I used a fire element and create a me to surround the cave wall in front of me and lighten up the dark ce, even though it''s quite hard to control in this ce as I feel my magic power hardly to flow.


    By lifting my hand to the front, the fire started spreading and illuminated the dark ce with a red hue and hot temperature.


    I could use Light Magic if I want, but since I need to chant the spell to activate it, as well as this strange ce affecting my magic power control, it''s quite a hassle for me to do it in this situation right now.


    As the ce became brighter, the skeleton graveyard became more clearly visible.


    After slightly illuminated this ce, I became conscious of this spacious stony room at the size of a football field.


    The ground is covered with numerous piling up skeletons, making the original ground not visible at all.


    When I moved my gaze to the deep part of the room, a high piled up skeleton could be seen creating a small mountain, even higher than the one I saw when I first step my foot here, in this ce.


    On top of that pile-up skeletons small mountain, a throne made up of bones gaudily visible.


    A person is sitting at the throne solemnly, staring in our direction as he keeps radiating the strong ominous aura, enveloping this room.


    It was the bony man from before.


    He continued staring in our direction with his eerie lifeless eyes as his expression remain dead and expressionless.


    Who was it again? Ah yes, Edward Arthrast is it?


    I didn''t know why, but after looking at him sitting on the throne silently, I feel a bad premonition suddenly hit me and made my hair rising to no end, chilling my spine!


    Without hesitation, I activated my Magic eyes and perceived an unbelievable scene of magic power movement in front of my eyes.


    I saw the vague dark disturbing magic power, that dwells inside every bone, being absorbed by the throne and seemingly devoured by Edward Arthrast''s corpse-like body!


    ''This bastard, is he just buying a time when escting Silvi emotion before''


    I reflexively controlled the fire element, albeit hard, to attack Edward Arthrast''s corpse-like body when thinking like this inside my head.


    [Toote]


    He opened his mouth and spat this short sentence with his hoarse voice as he looked at the huge fireball flying at him in high speed, undisturbed.


    I can see the huge fireball that flew to his body, gradually disappear as if being absorbed by a dark miasma that now became visible, enveloping his body, overwhelmed anyone who sees it.


    [T-that dark miasma, don''t tell me!! The Litch King Transformation?!!! Y-you, did you sell your soul to the Devil!! Outrageous!]


    Hearing Anna who suddenly trembling and became agitated as she spat the information about what really happened to Edward Arthrast''s body right now, I slit my eyes and observed the dark miasma as my heart started being restless.


    ''What the hell is that? magic immunity?''


    [Edward Arthrast!! You BASTARDD!! I will kill you! Cut your body into pieces! And burn your soul!!! I swear on the moon goddess name!!]


    When I nervously trying to appraise Edward Arthrast''s status, Silvi who still in my embrace, suddenly trembling and struggling hard to escape, shouting out some curses to Edward Arthrast with bloodshot eyes take my attention.


    Tremble Tremble*


    Crckle*


    When I just turned my head to check Silvi, the ground that was covered with skeletons below me suddenly trembling.


    With the bone crackle sound, all of a sudden, the littering skeleton below us started rattling and moving in madness.


    Crattle* trrk* crkkle* bone noise SFX


    The skeleton started rising and assembled themselves intopleted skeleton figures as they started swarming, trying to attack us with the de made of bone!


    Looking at this scene, one word suddenly appear inside my mind!


    ''UNDEAD!''


    [T-This is!! Necromancy! Everyone, raise your guard up and use a dull part of your weapon to smash the skeleton bone! Sir Alex, please use Earth element or Light magic if you want to defeat this undead skeleton with your magic!]


    Hearing Anna who already unsheathed her small dagger, and smashing the skeleton who trying to raise with the back of the de after giving a warning to us, I forged her advice into my brain and trying to appraise that bony bastard once again.


    With a sudden scenery already being covered in white, full of a skeleton monster, I checking my surroundings and find thedies already unsheathed their weapon to fight vigorously with the endless swarm of the skeletons.


    Especially Silvi, without knowing, she already escaped from my embrace and destroying skeletons that blocked her way.


    With bloodshot eyes, she rampaging around with her twin cuss and destroying the skeleton into pieces as she trying to move into the supposedly Edward Arthrast direction.


    Looking at this scene, I decided to find that bony bastard who has his whereabouts suddenly missing in this white sea of skeletons forter and helped to deal with the situation in front of me first, lessen their burden by destroying the swarming skeleton army.


    I tried to control my magic power into controlling the earth in the cave, but for some reason, the earth element in this cave is really hard to control as some mysterious matter hindering me to control it.


    ''Come to think of it, this also happens when I trying to manipte the cave wall into revealing this hidden ce it couldn''t be helped then''


    When I still thinking like this and observing the situation, I shrugged one of the ordinary-looking skeletons who trying to strike me with his bone sword lightly as its body flew away in the gap(entrance) that I created to unveil this hidden room before.


    Unknowingly the Frost spirit, Skadi, already transformed herself into a cool looking ice armor that covering my body.


    Not only her but also the Thunder spirit, Nir, changed himself from gloves into a cool-looking iron rod with just my thought of wanting a blunt weapon to deal with this situation.


    Bang!!!


    An army of skeletons trying to swarm my body with their numerical advantage, but with just one swing of the Iron Rod in my hand, the explosive sound echoed, as the skeleton army was annihted with their bone Broken into pieces.


    ''Bony bastard, don''t think you can hide among these small-fry forever!''


    With this thought I started destroying the skeleton wherever I go, supporting the woman as well as trying to find Edward Arthrast whereabout, among this sea of undead.

 Chapter 120: Edward Arthrast

    Chapter 120: Edward Arthrast


    With the Army of skeleton keeps swarming over us, I and the woman keep destroying skeletons after skeletons with great vigor.


    With a hundred de Qi that flying around my body, destroying the skeleton army whenever it passes, I swing my Iron rod to raising the number of the skeleton being destroyed under me.


    Anna and Anni working together with 5 members of the Silver Wolf to defeat the skeleton army that keeps swarming at us untiredly.


    As for Silvi, she is already consumed by her rage and rampaging around as she keeps shouting Edward Arthrast''s name, adding some atrocities in it to taunt him.


    [Edward Arthrast!! You cursed thing!! Show yourself and stop hiding!! Haah!!]


    Braackk!!


    Brggg!!


    Silvi moved like a wild beast as she keeps swinging her cuss in madness, leaving behind a pile of broken bones on her path.


    I moved my eyes on the battlefield, keeping the woman in check as well as heightened my senses to the limit to trace the Edward Arthrast whereabout, hiding among this skeleton army.


    Of course, my hand not stopping to destroy the skeleton that trying to hinder me while at it.


    ''It''ll be better for me to find that guy first before Silvi, who already became a mindless beast right now''


    Maybe you guys wondering, why did I not use my magic to destroy this sea of undead in this ce?


    First of all, since this ce is cramped, I can''t us a big move as there''s still myrade who fighting with me nearby, more importantly, I don''t know why, but I can''t control magic power properly like usual in this ce.


    Secondly, most of the skeleton has magic immunity skills, even though some of my element abilities could prate their immunity, but as expected it''s not efficient.


    Lastly, as I thought, swinging my staff like S*n wu kong is more effective as I can control the damage as well as keeping the number of the swarming skeleton in check, to make our battle more effective in a team.


    Moreover, with I, myself changing into Wind Element, every time I swung, the AOE wind de will destroy the skeleton more efficiently.


    As I keep busy swinging my staff and keep my surrounding in check, I got a glimpse of Edward Arthrast who was hidden among the Undead, controlling them with an expressionless face.


    ''This guy is very slippery, one time he still sitting on the throne thing, just with one blink of my eyes, he already hid there''


    Without hesitation, I appraised his status.


    ====================================================


    {Litch King} *projection*


    -The Cursed One-


    Lv -


    HP : E


    MP : S


    ATK : E


    MATK : S


    DEF : E


    Skill : The King Of Undead [Legendary] Necromancies [Unique] Dark Magic VIII[Unique] Cursed by Light[???]


    The King Of Undead [Legendary]: Immune to any elemental magic except Light magic. Absorb Dark magic damage into HP. The King of Undead, the prestigious King that lead the undead army under his control. (Weakness : Light element [Light Element skill will deal a double damage to your body or projection])


    Ability :


    - Soul essence : With this ability, you can ce your soul lock into an Item as a soul''s vessel. As long as your vessel is not destroyed, you will not die.


    - Projection : creating a projection of yourself to fight. The projection will have some of your strongest skill intact. This projection has a fatal weakness of low HP. When your projection disappear, it will turn into invisible magical energy and back to your body to recover your HP and MP.


    - Undead Army : this ability will let you store your undead army into a special dimension in your body.


    - The Undead King prestige : Increase the status of the Undead under yourmand by 300%


    Necromancies [Unique]: The maniptor of death. You can create undead from the corpses and skeleton to fight for you. The undead will have their status halfen of their original status when they''re alive. The older their corpses the weaker the status. Consume : the MP consumption depends on how strong the corpses are.


    Cursed By Light [???] : As a freshly Undead King, the Spirit


    of Light, cursed your very existence, any Light element damage taken will increase by 300%. (Time Remaining before the curse dissapear : 1 month)


    ====================================================


    Looking at his status, I know Edward Arthrast already got us good.


    [Shit!!! This cunning bastard!!]


    I hurriedly chanting a spell of one of the Light Magic attack that appeared in my head.


    Ah, Of course, I didn''t forget to copy all his skill except the curse, into my skill storage.


    Since I didn''t know what effect is the King of the undead gave to my body, to be safe, I save it on my skill storage skill for now.


    {Garr. Zuc schi. Tar Bazhaa, Karii bi. Lighh schurt!}


    When I shout myst chant, I pointed my finger into Edward Arthrast projection body as I could feel the magic power all over my body moving into the tip of my finger, shooting a strong light beam that even illuminate the dark cave in brightness.


    Schuuuuuuu*


    The beam traveling at a light speed, turning every skeleton undead it passed by into a speck of dust, scattering it in the air.


    Within a second, the beam prated the Edward Arthrast, or his projection more precisely, right into his heart.


    Realizing the beam that prated him and slowly turning his projection body into a magic particle, he turned his head to me as he smiled with a hint of ridicule.


    I hurriedly activating my Magic Eye and traced his projecting body which slowly disappears, bing magic power that traveling in the air.


    Before long, I found an ordinary skeleton that trying to strike me at the beginning of the battle, which I shrugged off into the gap of the room before.


    Upon observing more closer, I saw an inconspicuous ordinary ne hanging on the skeleton body which now lying lifelessly on top of the blood magic circle.


    The inconspicuous ne started glowing brightly as the bloody magic circle dimly shined as if trying to activate whatever spell is designed to.


    Looking at this scene, even if I''m stupid, I know what this sly bony bastard trying to do!


    I know the inconspicuous ne hanging in that skeleton was his Soul''s vessel!


    Even though I can''t see the true expression of the skeleton, but for some reason, I feel like this lying skeleton is smirking at me as if all that happen all this time was within his calction.


    Feeling like I being ridiculed by whatever this Litch king with unknown origin, all of a sudden, I can feel a me of rage ignited inside my heart that made me using my ultimate skill without hesitation.


    ''This fucker! Like I''ll let you escape that easily''


    [Chronosphere!!]


    A blue translucent screen suddenly appeared, enveloped the surrounding, freezing the time in it.


    The skeleton army, the smirking skeleton(seemingly), Anna and Anni, the Mad Silvi, and the 5 Silver Wolf Members, all stopped in their spot, freezing in time.


    Without hesitation, I try to blink into that damn skeleton, but failed, as if some mysterious force trying to disrupt the movement of magic power in my surrounding atmosphere!


    Feeling the bizarre sensation which my magic power in my body suddenly be more chaotic, I turned my head into that bastard skeleton, only to found a shocking scene that made me opened my mouth in disbelief!


    For some reason, the bloody magic circle continued to shine brightly as the devil statues that hanging on the cave wall nearby it, started radiating a very strong dark devilish ominous aura.


    That dark aura keeps moving inside the freezing space, Chronosphere, as if time itself couldn''t hinder it.


    Fueling with an ufortable feeling as well as rage, I tried to run with all my strength to stop whatever magic that trying to activate under that skeleton bastard, right now.


    Just when I take a couple of steps, the dark menacing aura started creeping over me and covered my body with it.


    With just a little of it touching my body, I could feel every cell and blood inside my body started struggling and moving in a very chaotic manner.


    All of a sudden, my body became heavy as if a giant mountain pressing me with its enormous weight.


    My muscle fiber became stiff, stressed by unknown pressure that suddenly hit me mysteriously.


    ''Damn it! What happen! At least, let''s destroy that skeleton bastard nad that ominous devil statue!''


    Nir, the thunder spirit changing himself into the sword, albeit, it''s transforming slowly, seemingly being hindered by this dark ominous aura.


    With Nir changed himself into a sword, I swung it while screaming to unleash and squeeze all of my power inside my body!


    [Graaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!!!!!]


    Swuuuuuuuuusshhhh!!


    With a great swing of my sword, a giant Sword Energy flying into the skeleton bastard, as well as the devil statue nearby it!


    But, contrary to my expectation of seeing the destroyed split up cave, a scene in which the Giant Energy failed to cut even the slight Dark menacing aura that blocked in front of me and disappeared into particle energy, greeted me in front of my eyes!


    I looked at this unbelievable scene dumbfoundedly, as it''s ridiculous to be true.


    Before long, the red glow from the bloody magic circle, as well as dark aura, started enveloped that skeleton bastard body inside the frozen chromosphere.


    A vortex suddenly appeared right above that bastard skeleton, sucking the skeleton, Edward Arthrast Soul''s vessel as well as the mysterious dark aura that radiated by the devil statue.


    Not only that even the blue translucent Chronosphere was also sucked as the freezing time effect disappear slowly as the time started to flow once again.


    After sucking the skeleton as well as the dark menacing aura and my Chromosphere, the vortex disappeared, leaving behind a clean ground where the bloody magic circle couldn''t be seen, as if it''s not drawn in that ground, to begin with.


    As the time started to slow normally, the Twin, Silvi, as well as the 5 silver Wolf member, resuming their unfinished action, fighting to destroy the skeleton army in front of them.


    Scratatark* crumble*


    Crtk* tak tak*


    However, when they trying to move their weapon to destroy the skeleton army in front of them, all of a sudden, the skeleton started to fall to the ground powerlessly, as if the string that controlling them suddenly disappeared.


    Looking at this scene, the woman bes dumbfounded and trying to understand what was suddenly happen to the skeleton army.


    Except for Silvi who still rampaging around in madness Let''s talk about her conditionter.


    Not only them, I, myself looking at the disappeared Edward Arthrast with a depressed feeling.


    An ufortable feeling suddenly enveloped my heart and spark a wave of anger within, but not only that, there''s a deep feeling that I try very hard to conceal and didn''t want to show it for whatever it cost to be, fear, a deep fear.


    I gritted my teeth and held that deep fear to sprout, deep within my heart.


    It''s not Edward Arthrast that instill this fear, but that mysterious Dark Devilish Aura.


    ''I''m sure that menacing dark aura is not an ordinary aura it''s almost the same with Gaia''s Aura but more powerful and violent''


    ''Come to think of it, that creepy sensation where all the cells of my body suddenly struggling and moving chaotically from before, isn''t that fear? It''s an extreme fear of someone who saw a higher food chain predator that forced all inside a being into trying to struggle with anything they have''


    My body started trembling unconsciously after thinking about the menacing dark aura.


    My hand started clenching and grip the sword tightly as it started bleeding and made the trembling cease a little


    ''This Edward Arthrast, who is his true identity?''


    .....


    ''Devil race or maybe its aplice?''


    This thought unconsciously appeared inside my head


    Recalling the escaped Edward Arthrast, I suddenly be disheartened and down.


    But, After thinking for a while, I could only sigh and take this experience into a new lesson for me, remind me there''s still a lot of things that I don''t know about this world.

 Chapter 121: Silvis Emotion And The Information About Litch King Transformation

    Chapter 121: Silvi''s Emotion And The Information About Litch King Transformation


    After the sudden changing situation, the dumbfoundeddies asking me about the current situation of what really happened to the Edward Arthrast.


    Silvi who still radiating a strong bloodlust, trashing the skeletons in the ground mindlessly, as if trying to find something in the distance.


    Looking at her current condition, I hesitated between telling the truth about Edward Arthrast''s escape or telling them to go home directly for now.


    However, after thinking a bit about it further, it may be better to tell the truth about his escape right now, and deal with the mad Silvi, all at once.


    The woman who realized my warped expression, making aplicated face as they be silent and nced at Silvi who still swinging her two cusses to the skeleton littering the ground.


    [Edward Arthrast he escaped, even though I already activated my Space&Time magic to freeze the time, some unknown mysterious energy suddenly help him by hinder my movement to stop him]


    Just as I finished my exnation


    [AAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGHHHHHHH!!!]


    Silvi suddenly let out a heart-wrenching scream, swinging her two cusses in madness and thrashing on the skeleton in the ground in a crazed manner, overwhelmed by the dark emotion in her mind.


    I hurriedly blink behind her body and embrace the rampaging Silvi tightly.


    Even though I already held her body with a tight embrace, her hand still iling around, struggling by swinging her cusses around in the air.


    Her eyes still continuously showing a hint of craziness and madness, dying it in red.


    [Silvi, calm yourself, I''m sorry, it''s my fault for being outyed by that guy I''m sorry, even though I''m your master, I can''t help you and be useless sorry]


    Silvi who hearing my sudden trembling voice apologies, full of guilt, ceased her rampaging body slowly.


    I can see her iling hand slowly lose its strength and hanging down limpidly as the cuss in her hand falls to the ground.


    ng* clng* dropping cuss SFX


    With the sound of falling cuss echoed in the silent stony room, little by little, the madness and craziness in her eyes disappear, as a hint of her consciousness slowly appear.


    Slowly, tears started to drop from Silvi''s watery eyes as she cried in a hoarse-wrenching voice, filling the silent atmosphere in this silent room with her heart-wrenching sadness.


    [Uuuuuwwaaaaa! H* hic*]


    Looking at her messed up and pitiful appearance, I strengthen my embrace, apologies to her in a low voice with a whisper.


    [sorry.. sorry]


    Silvi turning her body toward me and embraced me back.


    She buried her head to my chest and vented her chaotic emotion, crying, as she sobbed in my embrace.


    [Sob* sob* Uwwaaa!]


    I gently patting her back and caressing it with gentleness, slowly help Silvi to stabilize her emotion.


    Even though I can feel my clothes wet from her tears, I decided to ignore it and keep appeasing her.


    I don''t know when, but it seems Skadi, the Frost Spirit already back into her ne after finishing her duty.


    And Nir, he already turned back into a dagger and hanging in my waist like a usual.


    It seems the heavy atmosphere in this room affected them slightly, giving a space for us to pour our emotion and understandingly transforming themselves in silence.


    ''I don''t know about Skadi though, maybe she just sleepy as usual and decided to rest''


    I appeased the weeping Silvi in my hug while having this thought.


    I started reflecting on my naivety as well as theck of information about the upper-chain creature who moving this world.


    I know for sure, that Edward Arthrast isn''t a simple person.


    Even though he is not terribly strong, but the one who assists him is different.


    I know for sure, the menacing dark aura from before was a Devil Aura, probably.


    The feeling it gave me was the same as the godly aura from Gaia, at least it''s on par with her aura or maybe stronger, the difference is the dark aura from before isn''t Godly but Devilish and ominous, giving a chill and a deep fear to anyone who felt it.


    The Devil Aura assistant aside, I can''t underestimate this Edward Arthrast too.


    His shrewdness is made him quite troublesome to deal with.


    The scary thing is, he seems can read a person''s psychological behavior, the way of people think, precisely.


    He taking advantage of my carelessness after seeing my strength, and understand that I was the type of person who ignored a small fry when I focus or thinking deeply about something.


    That''s why he used the seemingly weak and ordinary skeleton to bait this nature of mine to annoy me before.


    Something like that, at least it was what my impression when fighting with him a while ago...


    But, after remembering the mocking smile and smirk that radiated with proudness, as if all of our action is within his control, the possibility of this guy has a strong psychological observation skill is strong.


    Just looking at Silvi''s condition right now, he sure knows how to mess people''s mind for sure.


    Sigh


    I sighed in defeat and startedmenting about my inexperience when controlling the flow of the battle.


    ''This time, I being outyed by you, but I will make sure it''ll be different next time''


    After firming my resolution to pay back this time humiliation for the future, as well as stabilized my jumbled emotion, I turned my head, looking at my surrounding.


    The Skeletons graveyard, the silent dark stony room, the eerie devil statue that silently hanging in the cave wall, and Silvi who already lost her consciousness after vent out her chaotic emotion in my embrace.


    I called one of Silver Wolf members and passed the unconscious Silvi for them to care.


    After that, I slowly walked toward the Devil statue direction outside this skeleton graveyard room with the others following behind me.


    When I feel my magic power inside my body became normal upon taking a step out of the secret ce, I lifted up my hand toward the creepy statue and pouring a huge amount of magic power to create a small and very hot fire to melt the statue.


    Buuuurstttt!!!


    plop*


    But contrary to my expectation, the devil statue was left unscathed and just falling with a thud to the ground, as the cave wall behind it started to melt like magma from the super-hot fire I created.


    Gasp*


    [So In the end, it''ll the same even if I try to destroy the statue first. It seems this statue is unbreakable for sure]


    However, after thinking about it further, if I know this weird statue is unbreakable, I''ll be more vignt before enter the secret room or dealing with that bastard for sure.


    As expected, this time it''s my fault to be careless and ended up letting that Bastard Edward Arthrast escaped.


    I decided to take the statue inside my inventory skill, nning to ask about the information of this statue to someone more knowledgeable in the future.


    After doing this, I recalled what Anna said about the Litch King transformation when we going to get ready to sh with the skeletons swarm before.


    I turned my head toward the silent and dejected Anna, no, not only her, but the other also seems this downhearted expression stered in their face, after knowing that we let Edward Arthrast, Silvi''s mortal enemy to escape.


    Sigh


    Anyway, let''s just asked the Liich King transformation stuff to her first, for now


    [Anna, I remember you talked about the Lich King Transformation before, can you exin it to me?]


    [Ah? Sure... Litch King Transformation....


    And thus, her exnation begins.


    Lich King Transformation.


    Just as it named, it''s the process for an advanced undead monster, Lich, ranked up into a Litch King, the monarch-rank undead.


    Even though it sounds simple if it just looking at this short exnation, actually the process is moreplicated than it seems.


    First of all, ordinary Undead Lich can''t be transformed into one, the most important condition, to have high intelligence or retain the intelligence when they''re still alive, must be fulfilled.


    For most Undead, there''s a low chance for them to have their intelligence intact when they''re raised into an undead.


    That''s why most ordinary undead can''t transform into a Lich King.


    Only the special one, a powerful person who changed into Undead with their own will, could retain their intelligence and pass the first condition to be Litch King.


    There''re various reasons, grounded those people''s purpose to be undead, however, most of the clich one is to find immortality and expand their life-expectancy.


    Most of these people already prepared before turning themselves into undead, that''s why they mostly have a special way to be one.


    A forbidden Grimoire, forbidden magic or technique is the mostmon way to be one.


    Anna also said that there''s a rare or special case, that is sold their soul to the devil in exchange to get immortal life.


    Looking at how Edward Arthrast''s situation, I''m sure he chose thetter one, selling his soul to the devil.


    Anyway, let''s back to the Litch King Transformation.


    After the main condition, that''s having high intelligence already fulfilled, next, enormous dark magic power is needed to transform the lich into the monarch of Undead, Litch King.


    The dark magic power usually could be found on a corpse of an intelligent creature which died, leaving behind a strong grudge.


    The stronger the grudge, the stronger the dark magic power manifested in their corpses after they died.


    Anna said this is the reason for people in this world usually bury and perform a burial ceremony with the help of the priest from Olimpia church, cleansed any remaining Dark Magic power manifested in the dead family member to avoid the dead to be mindless undead.


    I don''t know why she suddenly exining this, but I have a hunch, maybe Anna slowly realizes my true identity as an Otherworlder or sort.


    Let''s not dwell in it further and continue to the Litch King transformation process.


    Thest but not least process, that is the Dark Ritual!


    Anna apparently didn''t know about thisst process for detail since it''s considered forbidden knowledge in this world.


    In summary, all the exnation she was told me just now, was came from her own experience and research from the monster bestiary, as it seems she has a great interest in monster stuff.


    Nheless, even though I miss thest detail about the Dark Ritual, by just seeing the trace in the secret skeletons graveyard room, I''m sure the bone throne, as well as this sea of skeletons, showing a glimpse of what is the dark ritual she said before.


    Anyway, I started savoring all the information given by Anna, and somewhat get the gist of this guy called Edward Arthrast on the surface.


    It seems this guy is the Devil aplice, or maybe calling him a Devil contractor suited him more.


    With the help of the mysterious aura of the strange devil statue, he managed to escape and unconstrained the Chronosphere time lock ability.


    ''What a terrifying Aura Sigh but this is still within my expectation.


    I know this Chronosphere isn''t an all-powerful skill.


    By looking at the magic rating which was just Unique, I know there''s someone out there that poses a power to be unaffected by this seemingly OP skill''


    ''And this personage called Edward Arthrast, maybe I can know about his information better when I ask Silviter after she has stabilized her emotion''


    With this thought, I close this case to an end and turned my head toward thedies behind me.


    [Let''s go back]


    After saying this to them, I try to activate my Teleportation skill but stop.


    ''Before that, let''s take all the skeleton here.


    Since I get the necromancy skill from that bastard a while ago, who knows this skeleton will be usefulter''

 Chapter 122: A Night With Silvi (NSFW)

    Chapter 122: A Night With Silvi (NSFW)


    We teleported back to our base after inspecting my unsettled feeling, unveiled the truth of the source about the Ominous Aura in the waterfall Area, Edward Arthrast.


    Upon arriving at my mansion in my city, I gave my thanks to thedies and asked them to rest their bodies properly for today.


    One of the Silver Wolf members who carrying the unconscious Silvi passed Silvi''s body to me before leaving.


    When I tried to carry the unconscious Silvi back to her room, I spotted Anna who seems trying to say something to me but hesitated.


    She looked at unconscious Silvi who was still in my embrace in princess carry position for a while, sighed, and left without leaving a single word.


    ''Maybe there''s something she wants to say to me? Ma since she decided to leave, probably it''s not an urgent thing''


    With this thought, I decided to carry Silvi back toward her room.


    Upon arriving at her room, just as I was trying to put her body on top of her bed, her eyes trembled slightly, slowly opened up before staring at my face nkly.


    [Silvi, are you alright? How''s your feeling, are you hurt somewhere?]


    [Master]


    Hearing my gentle voice and worry, Silvi just answered me with a hoarse and low voice.


    I don''t know why, but after hearing her voice, there''s a slight painful feeling suddenly appeared inside my heart.


    ''It seems she hurt her vocal cord after screaming and crying that much''


    [First, rest your body and slowly recover your voice]


    I put her body slowly on top of the bed, patted her head gently before trying to leave.


    However, when I just trying to turn my body and left, her hand suddenly grabbed my hand and prevent me from leaving.


    I turned my head at her questionably.


    [Master, can I make a selfish request for you to apany me... please, it''s just for today?]


    Hearing her sudden request, I hesitated for a while whether it''s good or not if I didn''t give her some space to be alone after experiencing that incident from before.


    However, since it''s her request to begin with, in the end, I nodded my head at her, signify my assent to meet her request.


    I slowly removed my shoes before lying my body on top of the bed, beside Silvi.


    Feeling my presence, she turned her body to face me, moving her slender hands to embrace my body, sharing the warmness radiated from our respective bodies.


    She silently buried her head to my chest.


    At this moment, we just silently embracing each other bodies and enjoy the silent atmosphere.


    The sound of our heart beating could be heard clearly, mysteriously calmed our mind with its rhythmical beating.


    I moving my hand to her back and gently caressing it.


    This rxing situation happened for a few minutes.


    .....


    Silvi who enjoying this gentle moment, suddenly turning her head to my face.


    She moved her lips to slowly kissed my lips gently.


    At first, it was just a gentle kiss.


    But, throughout the time, that gentle kiss started escting, as we started making out passionately.


    She deeply kissed me, opening my mouth and insert her tongue to invade and stir my tongue.


    Within a moment, we have our tongues entwined into each other as we started exchanging our saliva.


    Her hand started to roaming onto my back, ended up undressing me slowly after satisfied feeling my body.


    In return, I caressing and fondling her sexy mature body to my heart content before removing her clothes, undressing the clothes that hide her graceful fit mature body.


    We do all this action while we still making out and having a wet kiss.


    Before long, our clothes stared being thrown up, littering on the floor at the side of the bed.


    In our birthday suit, we wrestled, fondling and caressing each other bodies, stroking each other bodyline to fulfill our primal desire to lust on the opposite sex.


    After a while, we stop kissing and move our head, inhaling an air to ease the suffocating feeling from our passionate wet kiss.


    Our mouth started creating a bridge of saliva as we breathed in short breaths.


    Haa ha


    When I seeing Silvi''s beautiful and graceful mature body, I feel my body started heating up all of sudden.


    I moved my head to kiss her neck, moving all downward to her belly slowly, relishing her soft and tight skin with my mouth in passion and desire.


    I kissed her tattoed sexy body, moving my head to trace the beautiful and sexy tattoos which for some reason make me greatly arouse, as it keeps tempting me to lick it with my tongue.


    I traced every corner of her sexy bewitching tattooed body with my tongue and savored her ripe woman taste from her.


    Especially the part that radiated strong pheromone like her sweaty neck and armpits.


    I indulged myself in Silvi''s womanly fragrant without restraint.


    Moooaaaannnn~~~


    During this time, Silvi moaned excitedly as her hand moving to my back, embracing my body tightly.


    Before long, I started moving my head to her groin area while kissing her sexy bewitching body along the way.


    While I leaving a kiss whenever my head moving toward her groin area, my hand didn''t forget to move, rubbing her body gently, all from her bust into her groin area with my nimble finger.


    Upon having my head ced into her groin area, I started moving my finger to split her mature pussy, showing the pinkish alluring flesh inside it.


    Without hesitation, I moving my tongue to lick her clitoris before moving it to enter her inside, eating her plump mature pussy gently as it started making her pussy wet.


    [Ahhhnnn~ Ahn~ Yesss~ keep licking it~]


    I controlled my nimble tongue to continue licking her pussy as my finger keep rubbing it, making Silvi jolted her waist spasmed in ecstasy, hitting by the pleasureing from my mouth and hands.


    Aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhnnnn~


    Before long, Silvi started gushing her love juices from her pussy as she moaned loudly from the incredible pleasure.


    Spuurttt*


    sssh*


    Her love juices sshed my face, drenching, and staining it with her special smell.


    When looking at Silvi''s lewd appearance and action, I became very aroused as my blood started boiling with great vigor.


    Without further ado, I pressed her soft bewitching body to the bed, appreciated her lewd bewitching face that already dyed in full ecstasy.


    [Silvi here Ie]


    [Master,e! please fuck me and make me forget all the pain and sad memory!]


    Tempted by her beautiful alluring elven face as well as her sexy voluptuous body, I positioned the now, stiff, and ragging cock, tracing her drenched wet pussy with its tips.


    After having my cock into a position, I prated her slowly as her fleshy folding inside pussy started enveloped and squeezed my cock hard.


    Moooooaaannnn!!


    As her sexy moaning voice resounded in the room, Silvi started moving her hands to envelope and embrace me tightly.


    Not only her hands but also her slender feet lifted up, coiling in my waist, locking her soft mature body with mine.


    Feeling her slender hand and feet coiling and locking at my body, I gradually fasten my waist movement.


    I started pounding her faster and faster, indulging in pleasure from Silvi''s bewitching, mature sexy fit body.


    Creak* creak*


    As we having our passionate sex, the bed started making a creaking sound, showing how intense our lovemaking was.


    [Ahhhn! Ahhhn! More!!! Moreee!!! Yess! Yess!]


    Moooaaannn~~


    Groan*


    Creak* creeak* moving bed SFX


    The sound of Silvi''s sexy and alluring moaning as well as my groaning echoed throughout the room along with the creaking sound of the bed.


    With this, we continue having sex and lusting into each other bodies, drowning ourselves in our lust and carnal desire without restraint.


    I don''t know how long exactly we''re having sex today, but when I saw Silvi already vented her pent up emotion and showing a refreshed face, I decided to end our lovemaking section and cuddling on top of the messed up bed romantically.


    Without knowing, we already messed up and dyed the room with our lovemaking stench.


    After satiated our lust and refreshed ourselves from the intercourse, I and Silvi silently enjoying the sweet aftertaste from our hot sex.


    [Master]


    When we silently feeling the warmness from each other bodies in an embrace, Silvi suddenly turning her head toward me and said.


    She stared at my eyes for a while before continue speaking.


    [I know Master didn''t have any problem with having a rtionship with widows, but As expected, maybe Master will be slightly ufortable when your woman suddenly telling you her past with her former husband Nheless, in the end, I have to tell master about this sooner orter since master already meet and shing with that bastard, Edward Arthrast]


    [Let me tell master about my past as well as the origin of my race, that made my appearance didn''t look like an elf at all. The story begins with


    Thus, Silvi suddenly begins his story.


    She told me about the Southern Continent, the true homnd of her race.


    The curse that inflicted her race during the journey into the Western Continent.


    How she''s just a happy housewife, living in the countryside before.


    The famine that made her former husband created a band of thieves that act like rob*n hood in my former world.


    The growing organization of her former husband''s noble thief organization.


    The betrayal within the organization which was resulted in the unfortunate incident of her former husband getting killed by the bounty hunter, Edward Arthrast.


    To the story when she ended up being a ve after the same member who betrayed the organization showing his fang and telling her the truth about how he was the one that made her husband dead.


    *for the detailed story, you can read it at vol 1, in chapter 52. Silvia Salvatore


    During all of her long storytelling, I stroke her smooth back to keep her emotion to remain calm, made her telling the story with ease.


    Even though she started sobbing in the middle of the story, but in the end, she could finish her story with relief.


    I savoring all the important information that contain from her past story.


    After rearranged the information I got from Silvi, I ended up digging out about Edward Arthrast''s information, deeper.


    ''Silvi said, that guy is used to be a Mithril rank adventurer before being a Bounty Hunter after betraying the Duchess Alucard De Maria''


    ''Somehow, I hear this Duchess famous name once again''


    ''Thest time I hear it, it was from the Doggy knight about Soul Magic that can control a person''


    After pondering Edward Arthrast''s information, I ended up with the familiar Duchess name once again.


    Hearing her name, I couldn''t help myself being intrigued.


    ''Come to think of it, it''s been a while that I did not check Doggy situation. Ma I bet he still getting disciplined by his father now, so the time is not ripe yet for me to start my move to take over that bastard Duke Grenfilts house, so let''s not think about this for a while''


    ''The more important thing is, this Edward Arthrast. I doubt he just an ordinary guy''


    Somehow the rumor about Duchess Maria letting this guy go to train her hunting hound is kinda dubious.


    I believe this Maria woman wasn''t letting him go, but she can''t stop him to go after betraying her.


    I''m sure there''s something that happened which the outsider didn''t know about the true situation of the Edward Arthrast betrayal.


    ''Forget it, let''s think about this when I collect more information about that bastard Edward Arthrast''


    ''And about Night Elf''s curse, if the story about the blood moon or red moon, whatever is true, there''s a high chance that I will sh with the Devil race once again...''


    ''Sigh... let''s not thinking about this for now, but as expected, I need to find someone who has a vast knowledge about the Devil, should I go to the church once again and meet the goddess? forget it, I didn''t want to approach them for now, since I''m not strong enough to have an equal rtionship with them...''


    With this thought, I cuddle Silvi with my embrace to rest.

 Chapter 123: Ellis Grand Opening #1

    Chapter 123: Elli''s Grand Opening #1


    On the following day, I nned to attend the grand opening of the first fast-food F&B(Food and Beverages) business in Arkhaim town.


    Ma.. Even though I really want to bring the Silver Wolf and others to the Dungeon city to increase our level, but since there''s a lot of things to prepare, as well as the business matter that needs Chali and me to deal with, I decided to take my time and deal anything that needs to be done, and can be done first in these days.


    And, there''s also Silvi''s condition too.


    Even though she looks fine on the surface, but as expected, it may be better to give her time to rest, for her to settle her emotion and mental condition for some days.


    Early in the morning, I went to Al manor with Chali in hand.


    Upon arriving there, we met Eliz, Al as well as her three battle maid, waiting for us in front of the teleportation gate.


    Speaking of them, I suddenly recalled the event, three days after I unlocked the absolute copy ability.


    As I already promised them that I will enhance their power before, I pasted a bunch of useful skills I had in my skill storage to all of them.


    The unique rating one included, of course.


    When they realize the ridiculous monster skill appear in their status, they became dumbfounded for a moment, and ecstatic after seeing the ridiculous strengthen status they had at that time.


    Especially Eliz, since she already hit the max level after the monster horde incident, she was stuck on her job, required a unique skill to advance to the Saint rank.


    That''s why, upon bestowed the unique skill by me, she "gave" me an incredible present that night (   ).


    Cough*


    Anyway, with the Saint-level personage inside Al''s noble house, I could increase Al''s prestige more within the nobles and aristocrats family in the Gharam Kingdom.


    In the end, the prestige Al has will bring more benefits to me, making me easier to do an expansion in the business I share with Al, bringing more riches to us in the future.


    Let''s back to the current situation.


    With Al and her family member(Which is her servant), she brought us to the gate of her manor.


    In there, there''s a limousine (The modified one, magic levitating car) already parked, waiting for us.


    One of Al''s maid, Lucia, taking over the driver seat as we enter the magic car(For now, I will call the modified car with the magic car) one by one on the back seat.


    You guys may be wondering, why did we suddenly taking a magic car? Where are we going?


    As I originally said in the beginning, today I''ll go to attend a business matter with Al, precisely the Federic house.


    Maeven though the serious business matter already handled by Eliz and Chali, since today is the grand opening of our first fast-food restaurant, Elli''s, I think I have to go, attending the opening ceremony of it.


    Why did I suddenly name my fast food business with Elli''s? it''s because I get inspiration from the little girl fast food, wend*''s.(lol)


    Joke aside, I took the name of one of the children that the widow brought to my hidden base, Elli, the cute cat-eared little girl.


    Thus, I got the name Elli''s as my fast food business.


    Anyway, Elli''s is a cute cat-eared little girl, so it must be good to be a mascot of my fast-food business, right?


    [Oh yeah, Alex, the fast-food restaurant you guys built is not far from the Federic Firm headquarter office we built]


    During the journey, when I silently enjoying the outside scenery where the townsfolk looking at the magic car that lowly levitating above the ground in awe, Al who sat beside me, suddenly spoke to me.


    [Federic Firm?]


    [huh? did you forget? It''s the firm we create to sell and distributed the goods from you. For now, we already have about 5 merchants under us that sold and distributed your goods to the big city around the Gharam kingdom.


    Don''t tell me, you not read the report I gave to Chali?]


    [Ah hehehe, I kinda busy doing some research these days, sorry


    Anyway, I usually leave all of this to Chali to deal with, I think she already qualified enough to deal with this matter since she''s really hard-working after all *murmur(These days, she binge reading about the business and economic knowledge from my world, so maybe she''s more knowledgeable than me in this subject)]


    [Huh? What are you murmuring about?]


    [N-nothing]


    [Sigh Anyway, I just want to tell you that our business already running, I also sent some letters about the high-quality goods that we sell to some nobles that have a decent rtionship with my Federic house, together with the merchant.


    When the time is ripe, I think we can rake tons of gold from them, these nobles always spend their richesvishly after all~ fufufu~]


    [Well, just take your time, you don''t have to rush thing up, I believe in you~]


    [fufufu~ leave it to us, the Federic house, I assure you that we will get rich together~


    Oh, and I hope you can assist us when some of the greedy fox trying to touch our goods~]


    [Of course~]


    As Al and I bantering in a lighthearted manner, Chali and Eliz seemed to discuss some serious matters regarding the fast-food project as well as the rural area development project.


    As you guys already know, since a fast-food business needs a big supplier, we need to properlyy up the chicken supply, as well as the route of transferring this chicken to Arkhaim town efficiently.


    It seems Eliz and Chali already build some private ughterhouse in Arkhaim town, using the magic car(The pick-up type) to transfer the chicken to this town.


    But as expected, as our business slowly growing more, we cannot use this method forever.


    ''Should I build a private teleportation gate for them to increase the efficiency? I think this idea is worth trying, let''s discuss thister with Chali''


    [Alex, did you have some n to sell this luxurious magic carriage to some noble? I think we can make tons of gold by selling this thing to them]


    Eliz who seemingly finished discussing the business matter with Chali, suddenly turned her head and asked me.


    She moved her head, began to examine the Limousine interior we ride.


    Looking at her, I began to examine the Limousine interior too.


    A spacious space,fortable luxurious seats, a beautiful table, a line up of expensive wine and alcohol inside a luxurious and beautiful rack, as well as a refrigerator that can store a lot of expensive cake and drink to always cold, with the beautifully designed interior that gave a luxurious taste to anyone who sees it, this Limousine sure will be a hit among the nobles as a magic car, to rece their obsolete carriage that always shaking during the journey.


    With the levitating system of this Limousine, the passenger didn''t have to worry about the terrain of the road they took during the journey.


    That''s why I''m not that surprised if Eliz suddenly had an idea about selling this magic car to the noble.


    [I have some n to sell it in the future, but for now, I think it''s impossible to mass-produce this magic car.


    After all, I need more magic engineers as well as designing a special manufacturing factory to assemble this car.


    Furthermore, there''s a need for raw material and a cksmith to make this car from scratch, Let''s talk about this again if I already prepared all of this thing, okay?]


    ''I can''t depend too much on my Online Shopping skill if I n to make some business in this world, who know that I will destroy this world economy if I recklessly throw all the money I had into Online Shopping skill. The cash flow is important after all''


    [Is that so? It''s unfortunate, as expected, it seems you terriblycking manpower in your ce hmm we can''t depend on the underground illegal ve merchant forever I have some idea, however, it''s impossible to aplish it since this idea need support and cooperation from the royal family of this kingdom forget it]


    I tilt my head questionably after hearing Eliz statement about the need for Royal family cooperation.


    ''Did she n to do some human trafficking? Immigrate some poor viges around the kingdom to move on my ce?''


    [Ah it seems we already arrived]


    When I was thinking about the possibilities of Eliz''sst statement on my head, Chali suddenly said.


    From the window, I saw a flock of adventurers and townfolks lined up in front of a 3 story building merrily.


    They have excited expressions stered on their faces as they do some conversation in a group, making the situation in front of the building to be more like a night market.


    Speaking of the 3 story building, the design of it looks like a tavern, rather than the modern style fast food restaurant in my world.


    There''s some wooden nk, with a picture of a cute cat-eared little girl carved with Elli''s word below it, ced on top of the building entrance.


    Yes! this is the first fast-food restaurant I built!


    ''It seems Chali really take my advice into consideration''


    At first, Chali had some n to build a modern style fast food building on Arkham town, like the one in my hidden city.


    Ah, yes, I build some fast restaurants inside my city to train the employee before they work in the real store in the outside world of my hidden city.


    Like my original n, I already recruited Agatha(L''s mom, from the side story and interlude chapter) as well as some slum dweller(mostly woman) with an able body to work on Elli''s first fast-food restaurant.


    I already discussed this with Al, and she excitedly agreed, with a beaming smile stered on her face when I told her the idea about hiring the slum dweller, creating a job opportunity for them.


    Of course, before I worked them into this industry, I need to discipline them as well as training them in a drill.


    You guys may wonder, why I risk myself to bring these people into my hidden city?


    Don''t worry, simr to how I take some of the orphanage kids to go to school inside my city, I brought them the same way as those kids, by using the secret bus(thetest side story chapter).


    As long as they''re not leaving Elli''s fast-food building vicinity, I think there''ll be no problem.


    Anyway, I have some n to secure more kids from themoner of Arkhaim town to go to school in my city, but I buried this thought after thinking about it further.


    It''ll be better if I build another school for them in Arkhaim town in the future rather than have to take some risk, by transporting them inside my hidden city.


    Unlike the slum dweller who lives in the confined slum area, thesemoners are free to roam around the town, thus, there''s a chance that some rumor about my hidden city will be leaked by them.


    Anyway, I nned to take all the people in the slum to move into my city for a better life after they finished some military training to discipline them, as well as ideological training to forge a sense of belonging to my city, on my military base, built inside my city.


    Maybe you guys will despise me to do this brainwashing, but, since I want to keep my city hidden, I need to use this method.


    So, screw the political correctness! This ce isn''t Earth anyway.


    Anyway, when the research about magic prostatic limbs is finished, I can create more force and manpower to work under me after healing the disabled people from the slum area.


    It seems I deviated the topic off track, let''s back to the original topic of my fast-food restaurant building style which looks like a tavern.


    In short, I don''t want to build the modern style building in Arkhaim town, to preserve the fantasy ambiance in this town.


    Think about it, if one modern building suddenly being built here, it will destroy the fantasy-like scenery of this town by its oddness, so I refrain to build a modern building.


    Even in the future, when I have some project. I will always build something that matches the style of the surrounding building in that specific town.


    And so, I get out from the Limousine with the others, standing outside, overseeing the hungry people who already waiting from the Grand opening of Elli''s, the first fast-food restaurant in another world.

 Chapter 124: Ellis Grand Opening #2

    Chapter 124: Elli''s Grand Opening #2


    [Hey, isn''t that Alex?]


    [Which Alex?]


    [The Immortal Dragon Alex, the one that just rising into Titanium rank adventurer!]


    [Ohh!! Is that mean the fried chicken store will be opened soon?]


    [Ahh~ that crispy chicken skin, and that juicy and tender white meat that full of spice vor~ not good, just thinking of it, I started to drool unconsciously!]


    [Is it that good?]


    [Hmph! Of course, it''s good! You guys, townfolks may not know it, but during the night camp of the town''s defense battle, Alex shared that godly food, fried chicken to us! The taste of it is very heavenly! Until now, when I eat the food in this town, I can''t enjoy it like before. My taste bud became picky after experiencing that heavenly taste of fried chicken!]


    [What an exaggeration, I bet it just has the same taste of the chicken skewer on uncle john skewer~]


    [What did you say!! How dare youpare the holy fried chicken to a mere skewer!]


    [sphemous! Oh, sinful one~ I suggest you try the fried chicken in this sir Alex restaurant and stop being a lost sheep. May the holy crispy chicken skin, guide you to the righteous path of the heavenly vor~]


    [Oi, it seems they sold a soda drink too! Ah~ that tingling and crisp sensation, I already miss it a lot~]


    [What?!!! they also sell soda drinks!! Sir Alex, Hurrayy!!!]


    [[Hurrayy!!!]]


    And so, the people lining up discussed their silly discussion about the fried chicken.


    I don''t know why, just by hearing these people''s conversation, I could feel a chill down in my spine.


    ''Since when did these adventurers build a fried chicken cult too! T-this, did I create a new religion without knowing? Will the goddess punishes me when I go to the church once again? A-as expected, It seems I must refrain myself approaching Olimpia church in the near future''


    I twitch my mouth with aplicated face, before signifying Chali, Al, Eliz, and the others to head toward Elli''s restaurant building with eye contact.


    Since the people started crowding in front of the restaurant building, unknowingly there''s already a couple of town guard already guarding in front of the building.


    Seeing me and Al''s faces, they bowed their head before letting us in, as they keep observing the crowd with a serious expression.


    Al smiled at them, giving an appreciation for their quick action in this sudden situation of crowding people.


    After a while, we going to enter the building by opening the door.


    However, just as I opened the door slightly, all of a sudden, a smell of alluring fried chicken fragrant, heavily spreading out from the small gap of the door.


    [OOoooooh!! This smell!! Slurp* h-hey, can we enter now?]


    [Sir Alex, please open the store soon!]


    [Yeah! T-this smell is really unbearable! Can you hurry and open the store! We can''t wait any longer!!]


    Hearing the excited voice of the people outside, I hurriedly enter the store with the others and closed the door with a bang!


    ''Sigh for some reason, they really remind me of a hungry beast''


    [Sir Alex,dy lord, and respecteddies, wee~]


    Just as I entered the store and exhale a relieved sigh, a soothing feminine voice suddenly greeted us.


    In front of me, Agatha(L''s mom *this is thest I remind you guys lol) greeted us by bowing their body slightly, altogether with other employees behind her.


    Looking at her elegant manner of that a trained people that work in the service industry, I smiled in satisfaction.


    ''It seems the training is not a waste, ma since I open the inte function, I can get a lot of videos to train them more effectively, so it''s not surprising at all~''


    [Agatha, how is it, did you already finish the preparation?]


    [Yes, we already stock the fried chicken and fries just now, the Soda drink already filled on the drink bar there, the sauce container device in there also filled with the ketchup and hot sauces.


    And ording tody Chali instruction, we already ced the instruction board near the counter for the customer, with some illustration in there, we surely can provide the instruction for the illiterate people to understand it better]


    I nodded my head in affirmation after hearing Agatha answer.


    Yes, since this is the first Fast-food restaurant in this world, I ask Chali to make an instruction board about how to self-serving their drink and get some sauce for their fried chicken.


    since there''s a lot of illiterate people in this world, I must assure the instruction must be illiterate-friendly.


    Of course, for this grand opening day, the employee who works as the cashier will exin to them while they ordering their foodter.


    But, as expected, we can''t do this instruction with cashier help every day, that''s why we ced an instruction board.


    Maybe, tomorrow the experienced customer can guide the new one unconsciously after knowing how this fast-food restaurant work, I hope so.


    After that, Agatha guide us to inspect the restaurant once again.


    Confirming that the preparation is reallyplete, and the staff already prepare themselves in their respective work station, I nodded my head in affirmation and looked at Chali.


    Chali who suddenly feeling my gaze smiled gently at me before speaking.


    [Since all the preparation isplete, shall we proceed to the next event, the grand opening? Manager Agatha, thanks for your hard work, I think it''ll be better if manager Agatha join us to hold the grand opening of Elli''s]


    Hearing Chali''s suggestion, Agatha had some troubled face for a while.


    However, it''s not taking too long before she agreed with Chali and following us to head in front of the store for the Grand Opening event.


    It seems she''s understood how important it is to show her face, as the manager of this first store to the customer.


    And so, I, Chali, Al, Eliz, the three maids, and Agatha, exit the restaurant.


    Just as I opened the door of the restaurant,


    [Ooooooohhhh!!! Is it finally open?! I can''t wait]


    [Finally! After the long wait, we can taste the fried chicken once again, sob* sob*]


    cheer*


    shouting*


    Excited voice*


    The cheer and excited voices from the crowd overwhelmed us.


    After gazing at the excited crowds, I unconsciously smile.


    [Everyone, thank you foring to Elli''s fast food restaurant grand opening today]


    All of sudden, Chali opened her mouth and take the crowd''s attention to silence them.


    [Today.


    And thus, she started her long speech.


    In short, she grateful for them toe here for the grand opening, telling about how our restaurant is the first fast-food restaurant in the world(this isekai world), thus, they need to pay attention to the procedure to order their food and self-service, etc.


    .


    .., please, fordy Alein, the lord of Arkhaim town to give her speech]


    [Caugh* Under the bright sky and blessing of the Goddess Gaia, I congratte..


    Now it''s Al''s speech that was started.


    The content is mostly about the future of Arkhaim town, and how this store gave the job opportunity to the slum dweller.


    She also started making a speech about the future job opportunity for the townfolks.


    Ma it''s mostly about the idea of opening a convenience store, selling cheap products that my city will produce in the future that I discuss with her some time ago.


    I told her about this idea once before, but since I still need a lot of manpower wait!


    An inspiration suddenly appeared inside my head.


    ''Since I copied the necromancer from that bony bastard, can I build a factory, using the undead as the workforce? This idea is worth trying! It seems we can start the convenience store n, earlier as we expected!''


    [(Sir Alex....)]


    ....


    [(Sir Alex, it''s your turn to give some speech)]


    With Agatha''s low voice, I hurriedlye back to my sense.


    Caugh*


    ''It''s not the time to think about this future project''


    I sobered myself and started observing the crowd in front of me.


    [Gohon* Everyone, thank you foring today, I know you all already can''t wait to get your food, so I''ll end the Grand Opening of Elli''s fast food restaurant now.


    Enjoy your food and please order the food ording to the instruction provided by our staff, for everyone''s sake to get the best experience from the system we already design.


    Thank you]


    [[Oooooooooooohh!!!]]


    [Please lined up in an orderly manner! don''t worry, there''s enough food for everyone, so please don''t cut the line or pushing the customer in front of you!]


    After I finish the speech, The crowd became very excited and trying to rush over the restaurant recklessly.


    I''m d that Agatha is quick-witted, taking the sudden chaotic situation properly by instructing them and calling the staff to help her.


    I nodded my head in satisfaction after seeing how she works and did her job properly.


    With Chali, Al, and the others, we take some distance to make some space for the customer, as well as to observe them from some distance.


    Before long, the influx of customers entering the restaurant started to stabilize with the help of Agatha as well as some staff.


    The customer began to line up in an orderly manner.


    The staff at the entrance gave them an exnation about how to order the food and lined up properly.


    I can see some of the adventurers ordered a takeaway as they get their food in their hands, exiting the restaurant with a dumbfounded face.


    It seems it was the first time for them to have their food ready in a fast manner like this.


    They walk off from the restaurant and open the bucket that contains the fried chicken, wolfing the fried chicken while walking.


    Seeing their satisfied face after getting warm food as if just freshly cooked, a greedy smile unconsciously appeared on my face.


    ''Hehehe~ for now on, all of you will be a walking gold mine, work hard to get more money and spend it here~ mwahahahahah~''


    Unknowing to me, I''ve slowly fallen to be a greedy capitalist.

 Chapter 125: Combining Skill, The Preparation Before Going to Dungeon City

    Chapter 125: Combining Skill, The Preparation Before Going to Dungeon City


    In these past weeks, I''ve been busy dealing with a lot of stuff.


    Early in the morning, I checked Elli''s fast-food restaurant, making sure the business running smoothly, ording to the standard that I and Chali already set.


    During that time, I met a lot of acquaintances.


    The Guildmaster Harminton, Vice Guildmaster Kael Albens, the Guard Tom, and some of the adventurers from Galiust Sword.


    However, for some reason, I couldn''t find Gart, their leader.


    I wonder if he still down after losing the duel with me.


    After getting more information from some of the members from Galius Sword, like Nyamo and Damian, apparently, their party decided to take a break for some time.


    With the money they get from the monster sale, after the Monster horde incident, they can suffice for a long time with no problem.


    It seems Nyamo and her cousin, Goro, are going to go back to their home country, somewhere in Arsn Dukedom.


    Actually, Nyamo was very adamant to not go back home.


    She cried that she couldn''t get to eat her favorite fried chicken in the Arsn Dukedom.


    Ma.. it couldn''t be helped if she became addicted to the Fried Chicken here, in Elli''s fast food restaurant.


    The vor of fried chicken in Elli''s is 10 times more delicious and addicting than the taste of the fried chicken in my previous world after all.


    Since the recipe is created by Chali, who already has a Chef side Job, I''m not surprised if she can enhance the Fried Chicken''s already delicious taste to a new level.


    Apparently, when I asked her the secret of the delicious Fried Chicken, she answered me that it wasing from the special spice that she found coincidentally, inside the forest area, nearby my hidden city vicinity.


    Basically, it''sing from the unknown spice from this world that she identally found after using her ingredient appraisal skill.


    As expected of Chali! She''s very dependable!


    Anyway, it seems the Galis Sword party will not go to do any adventurer job in the meantime.


    Ah, if you asked about Alexa, I saw here to Elli''s restaurant to eat.


    After that one-night time, our rtionship is kind of became awkward, or so from my perspective.


    However, contrary to my belief, she seems to act like nothing happen when she met me as she greeted me with a silent nod, like usual.


    This woman seems pretty good to hide her true emotion, so I can''t read what her true feeling by just looking at her deadpan expression.


    Seeing her like this, it''s quite made me conflicted inside my heart.


    Since I was taking her virginity, there''re some guilty feelings inside of me.


    I wonder that she still has a crush on Gart


    For the time being, I can''t do anything since I don''t know that she has a feeling for me or not.


    Forget it


    Anyway, She looked like doing some quest solo these days, I guess she''s doing her best to increase her level and fine.


    Speaking of Gart, I got a piece of information from Damian, the priest of Galiust sword, that he seems to go to the Southern Continent to train.


    As expected, after losing the Duel, he was quite down and realized his weakness, thus, he seemingly decided to do reckless training by adventuring toward the Southern Continent, alone.


    Let''s end the Galius Sword thing for now, and back to my daily routine.


    In these past weeks, I wasn''t just checking and inspecting my running business, like fast food and Federic Firm, but also prepared a lot of things forbatant people to go and diving the Dungeon in the Dungeon City batrost.


    With some of the A rank, Red Ogre Skin that I got from the Monster Horde event, I used the skill of the craftsmen that I copied in the past from [Arnold''s], to make uniformly battle suits for the Silver Wolf by myself.


    After browsing a lot of things on the inte, in the end, I got inspiration from the Assass*n Creed Origi*n cool Assassin hoodie coat, and make something simr like that for the Silver Wolf member.


    Anyway, since a lot of them had assassin or Archerbat job, I believe this white coat Assassin like design suited them perfectly.


    If you guys wondering how did I change the red leather into white, it seems you can get a special dye from the Craftsman Guild in Arkhaim town.


    For white dye, it was made of a special flower called Frost Tulip, which only can be found in the mountain area of Arkham mountain.


    Yes, the price tag is very pricey, since this flower only can be found in the dangerous Arkham Mountain.


    But, money isn''t a big deal for me now.


    And with this dye, I can add a cold-resistant option to the Battlesuits, so it''s quite worth it.


    Not only battle suits.


    Since there''s an influx of new people in my hidden city, more importantly man, some of them turned out to have a cksmith job, that''s why I request them to create a Silver Mask that shaped like a wolf head to them.


    With the help of Al enchantment, this mask can increase the Silver Wolfbat status slightly.


    Not only battle suits and masks, but I also asked Eliz to get me rare rating weapons for them.


    For the time being, I just need to wait for the weapon to be delivered here before all the preparation isplete.


    Ah! Come to think of it, when Eliz knows that I buy a lot of weapons for the Silver Wolf member, she gets inspired and decided to create a Knight Group for Federic House.


    It seems she already using the Federic House connection to get a special ve who had a greatbat ability to create their Knight Group.


    Eliz said it''s better to use ves rather than hiring the son of a noble''s house or amoner, to create a private knight group.


    With ves, you can assure their loyalty by promised them to get their freedom after finishing their service, as well as prevent a chance of spy, infiltrate the Knight Group.


    The cons are, you have to train the ve to forge a discipline as well as etiquette to them, taking a year or so before they became a proper Knight Group.


    In short, there are pros and cons to using ves to create a private knight group.


    Ah! The knight group in here isn''t a group of people who had a knight job, but a private force that worked under a noble.


    Anyway, I understand why the nobles and the society in this world can''t abolish the ve system.


    It''s too useful to be abolished.


    ''Whatever, I''m not a white knight or anything, why should I dwell in this ve problem in this world. As long as I can take care of my own people, that''s enough for me''


    With this thought, I stop thinking about the ve thing and proceed to continue the thing I have in hand right now.


    Ah, if you guys wondering what am I doing right now, I''m browsing some skills that I tried tobine on the barrennd near the Agricultural district.


    I love to do training or testing some skills as well as rxing myself here.


    With the great scenery of nature and the gentle breeze, this spot is very good to keep my mind rxes while doing something here.


    Leaving that aside, when I browsing my skills, I found the Soul Link skill of the Immortal Ogre.


    Until now, I''m still not put this skill into use, as I conflicted, to whom this skill must be used.


    This skill is very useful, however, it only can be used to link the soul of one person with me.


    At first, I want to paste this skill into Chali, but after thinking about it further, I decided to hold it for the time being.


    Maybe I can found a good skill tobine in the future to optimize the skill used further.


    Anyway, let''s forget about this skill for now.


    After browsing some of the skills, I decided tobine some skills into two different skills.


    For the first one, I picked the status enchantment skills, like STR Up, AGI Up, INT Up, MP Up, HP Up, etc, tobine them into one skill.


    Skill Combination.


    This function canbine up to 8 skills to create a new powerful skill after cing the skills in the columns inside the skillbination function that appear as a translucent screen before me.


    After cing all the skills, I tap thebine button on the skillbination interface.


    [The sess rate is 95%, continuebining? Yes/No]


    [Yes!]


    [Combining....]


    [Combining sess]


    [You gained Extreme Status Enchantment [Unique]]


    [Congrattion for truly gaining [Unique] rating skill!]


    ================================================


    Extreme Status Enchantment : Increase all your status by 300% [Passive]


    ================================================


    ''It''s kinda in for a unique rating skill''


    Even though it''s quite in, but it''s two times stronger than the Umon rating one, so it''s not that bad.


    I try to move the [Umon] rating status enchantment skills from my skill storage into my skill slot, but as expected, it''s failed.


    After getting this Extreme Status Enchantment skill, I can''t ce the [Umon] HP Up, STR Up, etc, into my status.


    Apparently, it seems counted the same as attaching the same skill on my status.


    ''Sigh the world isn''t that sweet it seems''


    I shake my head in disappointment and sighed before resuming tobine the next skills to create the secondbined skill.


    This time, I put the skills that I got from that bony bastard, adding one of the Dark Ogre skills and Blood Magic.


    If I further put it in detail, I put the Necromancies, Dark Magic, King Of the Undead, Blood Magic, and Embodiment of Dark from the Dark Ogre skills into the Skillbination column.


    Combine!


    [The sess rate is 78%, continuebining? Yes/No]


    I flinched for a while.


    All this time I always seed when Ibining the skills automatically, however, since I get this Skillbination, I can''t be so sure that all of the skills could bebined sessfully.


    For your information, when I first got the notification of my Absolute copy skill unlocked, I tried this function once to do some experiments.


    The result is, at 75% percentage, I was failed tobine some skills, ended up with those skills being disappeared.


    Fortunately, the skills I ce was just themon and umon one that I get from low-level monster


    ''But, since it''s 78%, maybe there''s a high probability that this skill can bebined sessfully, probably''


    ''Shit! Screw it, justbine it!''


    If it really failed, I can hunt it by asking for the information about Lich and Immortal Ogres once again from the adventurer Guild anyway.


    I hurriedly choose yes, and wait for the notification inside my head in nervousness...


    Even though I just say I can hunt it once again, but I couldn''t help myself for being nervous as it was rather easier to talk and harder to be done, if it''s actually happened...


    [Combining.]


    ..


    ..

 Chapter 126: Combining Skill, The Preparation Before Going to Dungeon City #2

    Chapter 126: Combining Skill, The Preparation Before Going to Dungeon City #2


    .


    [You gained Monarch Of Death [Legendary+]]


    ..


    [You unlock one of the 4 conditions to gain ????? ?????? Title]


    .


    [Yoooooshhhhhhaaaa!!!!!!!]


    I shouted excitedly after hearing this notification inside my head!


    Even though there''s a weird notification in thest part, I ignored it for now after knowing that Ibined the skills sessfully.


    Anyway, since it just unlocking a condition to gain a strange unknown ??? title, why should I dwell on it further? It''ll be better if I appraised the [legendary +] rating skill I gained first.


    ===============================================


    Monarch Of Death [Legendary +] : Hail the Monarch of Death! The greater being who controls the death and created the Undead Empire!


    Abilities :


    -Perfect Undead : Rising the death into a perfect undead with 100% original status and skill intact if you fulfill a certain condition. [With all the body part intact : 100% original stats and skill [Dark Race], with some of the body part missing : 80% original stats and some of the skills [Zombie], with only the skeleton : 60% original stats [Skeleton]]


    -Artificial Soul : creating an Artificial Soul for your undead. By creating an artificial soul, you can design an artificial intelligence for your undead. *Creating a trait and giving an emotion only applicable to the perfect Undead [Dark Race]


    -Absolute Obidience : All the Undead creature under you bound by Absolute obedience special status condition[Unable to betray]


    -Dark Blood Essence : Absorb any Dark Element attack and Blood Magic attack [*Under Legendary rating] to recover your HP. Dark Blood Essence gives you the ability of Perfect Invisibility under the dark ce [Weakness, All Seeing Eye[Legendary skill]], and the ability to resurrect yourself from death with just a drop of blood intact.


    -Shadow Pce : You can store your undead under your shadow.


    -Monarch : You can control an unlimited number of Undead under yourmand


    -Anti Devil Magic[small] : giving an Anti-Devil property to your magic power(Deal damage to the Devil race[small])


    ================================================


    [Wh-what the heck is this!!!!!]


    As expected of [Legendary +] rating skill, it''s ridiculous as ever!


    Even though it''s not enhanced my raw status, but the ability it provides alone is very ridiculous!


    ''Huh? Strange why did I have the ability to absorb Dark element power? Shouldn''t the Immortal bloodline have the Dark element as its weakness? Ah! I forgot, since this skill just appears in my copied skill slot, and not truly gained by me, I can have this ability just fine''


    ''maybe I shouldbine some skills to create a simr skill like the Monarch Of Death, but with Light Element as its expertise to erase the weakness effect from Immortal bloodlinepletely''


    ''It''s worth trying in the future when I collected more skills!''


    Leaving that aside, thest ability, Anti Devil Magic[Small], I don''t know why but I suddenly feel a foreboding feeling after seeing it somehow.


    ''Did I have some Ill fate with the Devil Race? Ck! This is very troublesome, even though I just want to live peacefully, the world seems to think different''


    ''Whatever, Since I have some Ill rtionship with that Edward Arthrast, I think this ability is quite handy in the future''


    I decided to throw this thought at the back of my mind.


    There are more important things to do now, that''s is to experience creating undead and trying the ability of my new skill.


    First of all, let''s try resurrecting the skeletons.


    Since I already hoarded it from that mysterious cave before, I have a lot of skeletons in stock inside my inventory skill.


    Upon taking out some of it, I excitedly use my new skill ability, Perfect Undead.


    ''Rise!''


    I shouted out on my mind.


    Before long, my magic power suddenly poured into the skeletons as it became Dark Red mist for some reason, slowly enveloping all the skeletons.


    Crrtk* crrtk* trembling skeleton SFX


    Slowly, the skeletons rise and assembled themselves into skeletons undead.


    However, After I looked at them, there''s something different between my skeletons with the skeletons that bony bastard make in the past.


    For some reason, the skeletons have a dark red color instead of white bone, like usual.


    After observing more carefully, the bone actually became more crystal-like.


    Beautiful, but ominous at the same time.


    The skeletons soullessly stood up, staring at me without a hint of intelligence that could be felt from it.


    Heck, even it looks more like the skeleton in the biology ssroom rather than undead at this point.


    ''Let''s just appraise some of them first''


    {Skeleton Warrior}


    Lv -


    HP : C


    MP : E


    ATK : C


    MATK : E


    DEF : C


    Properties : Magic Resistance [80%]


    Weakness : none


    A.S : none [You can only insert A.S up to Umon Rank]


    *A.S : Artificial Soul


    {Skeleton Magician}


    Lv -


    HP : D


    MP : B


    ATK : D


    MATK : B


    DEF : E


    Properties : Magic Resistance [80%] Fire Magic [up to lv IV]


    Weakness : none


    A.S : none [You can only insert A.S up to Rare Rank]


    [Hooo. Interesting... Anna said, the skeleton monster has a weakness to blunt weapon, but it seems mine is not the case... and this A.S...]


    That''s why these skeletons look soulless and act like idiots.


    It turned out that I need to create an Artificial soul for them.


    But still, how did the Artificial Soul Work? Why did they have a rank?


    Then, without further ado, I decided to use my new skill another ability, Artificial Soul.


    Tring!


    All of a sudden, a translucent blue screen suddenly appeared before me.


    After observing the menu and stuff, written on the translucent screen, I couldn''t help recalling a programming game software from my previous world, Unre*l Eng*ne 4.


    The Only difference is, the screen in front of my eyes just has the script writing function.


    As for the actual graphic game creator-function like the white mannequin stuff as well as 3D terrain design stuff, there''s no such thing inside the translucent screen menu.


    B-but, the orderly script writing thing like a column is exactly the same as Unire*l Engine 4 software.


    Anyway, since I didn''t know much about Unre*al engine, I can''t be so sure, I just unconsciously recall it as it was the same with one of the Unreal Engin* 4 My-tuber used, I saw on the inte.


    Okay, let''s stop dwelling in this UE stuff and begin to create Artificial Soul!


    I slowly designing the script, the same as programming and writing a script to create an A.I for a game.


    With the help of my skill, I was guided to create a simple one as a tutorial.


    When I finish creating one, I can check how the A.I actually work, with my skill as it started showing me the illustration video of it on the screen.


    The video showed how this A.I really worked in reality.


    The way of thebat, what reaction it does when spotted an enemy nearby, what reaction if it pass by a friendly unit, etc.


    I can design what is considered an enemy and allies inside the program.


    Since there''s some goblin working in the Agricultural district as well as Sable the Wyvern, I can''t set the enemy by select a monster race as a whole.


    I can set it to detail manner as such all the monsters that weren''t under my control are the enemies if I want, but the A.S rating will be increased into Rare, so it will only apply to the magician one or some of the high spec one.


    Ah! Speaking of the A.S rank, there''s Common -> Umon -> Rare -> Epic -> Legendary, from the lowest to highest.


    Anyway, since I can''t set aplicated A.S for the low-spec Skeletons warrior, I didn''t set any enemies in its program.


    So, if I want to make these low-spec skeleton warriors fight, I can only order them manually, as to how ordinary necromancer originally does.


    Anyway, it''s not like I will use these guys to fight in the first ce.


    Maybe some of them can be used to fight, since there''s some of the Skeleton Warrior that had some good spec, can be installed with Rare Rank A.S, but for the lower-spec one, I have a good idea about how to appropriately using these guys!


    Yes! It''s working them to do a simple job in the factory and working the in public services, such a driving the public bus, operating the MRT to run as it scheduled, as well as working to maintain my hidden city, cleaning and watering the trees and flower inside my city.


    With this, I can allocate the people to do moreplicated jobs rather than doing menial jobs inside my city, increasing the efficiency by a notch.


    As long as I trained and gave them more advanced education, they can help Chali and the others to running my developing business as a big corporate.


    Not only that, I can ce the talented one to work on managing the military to do paperwork, as well as doing some researches to develop more advanced magic technology or biotechnology of this world.


    Who knows, if one of the people who stayed at my hidden base interest in biology and developed a serum that can increase the Status permanently after the consumption or even developed an elixir!


    Moreover, for the high spec undead, after getting the magic weapon developed in the future, I could arm them with a magic gun as well as magic armor, creating a discipline and terrifying army who were only obeying mymand!


    There''re endless possibilities!


    By just thinking of it, I can feel my heart started thumping in excitement!


    ''Ah!! Come to think of it, there''s still some A-rank Red Ogres as well as Immortal Ogres corpses in my inventory!''


    ''Hehe~ Buooy~''


    ''It''ll gonna be good~''


    With this, I excitedly took out more skeletons as well as monster corpses from my inventory.


    With my skill, I started rising them from death.


    Ah, about the Artificial soul, it seems after I created one, I can save it like a temte and copy this temte before putting it into the skeletons or undead once again.


    It''s the same as copying the program and paste it to make multiple NPC in the game.


    ''Huhuhu~ thanks to making my job easier~ as expected of [Legendary +] rating skill, Its OP beyond reason hahaha~''


    Hahahaha!


    With a sinisterugh echoed throughout the surrounding, little by little, countless undead slowly rise from their slumber

 Chapter 127: Lets Depart!

    Chapter 127: Let''s Depart!


    Three dayster, Eliz brings me the news about the weapons I asked her to for the Silver Wolf member.


    It seems she already get the weapon from a big merchant firm that specializes in an arms dealer business in this continent through the Federic House connection.


    I don''t know for sure, but, apparently, Eliz said this big merchant is quite famous as they''re the only one who sells weapons made by hidden dwarf vige, Argon, in a bulk to the nobles around this continent.


    In this continent, everyone knew that all the weapons, made from the dwarf hidden vige, Argon, which is located somewhere in the Arsn Dukedom, famous for their high quality and strong status enchantment.


    The rumor said, this big merchant who consists of a group of dwarfs, was the only one who sells the weapons made from them.


    It seems there''s also a rumor that this merchant group was people who originally came from that hidden vige, Argon.


    And the weapons they sold were failed product from the craftsman in that mysterious vige.


    Eliz said the possibility of thetest rumor being true is high since she knew that sometimes this group of the dwarf who imed themselves as merchant groups, selling a useless weapon from time to time.


    For a failed product, to be better than amon weapon made by ordinary people is quite...


    it seems the dwarfs living in that hidden vige is quite skillful, s should I pouched them moving to my hidden city?


    Anyway, apparently, the useless magic gun was sold by this guy too.


    Why did I know that it was useless? It''s because when I showing off my idea about researching a magic gun, Eliz and Al just gave me a strange nce before giving me a piece of advice to not experimenting with those useless guns further.


    It seems there''s one of the noble houses in this kingdom who buy this magic gun, made by these dwarfs, ended up with putting the magic gun as decoration of antique goods in his collection.


    Eliz said the magic power shot by the magic gun isparably weaker than the arrow shooted by a skillful archer.


    These women, how can theypare me with the chibi bastard in the terms of technology!


    At that time, I just gave them a shrug and decided to surprise themter, afterpleting the prototype of the magic weapon that was still in my head right now,ter in the future.


    That aside, since Eliz already gets the weapon for the Silver Wolf, all our preparation ispleted.


    And in these past three days, I and Chali, we already prepared ourselves by settling the management problem inside my hidden city and the business I have in Arkhaim town.


    First of all, about the management inside my hidden city, with the help of the undead skeletons, I reinforced theck of manpower in a public service area as well as the factories I build near the agricultural district.


    These factories mostly produced processed food and soft drink to supplied the fast-food soft drink needed by Elli''s.


    As for the processed food, I decided to pile up some stock before distributed itter.


    Anyway, since there''s a thing called a storage bag that could stop time inside it, I didn''t have to worry about my food became spoiled.


    So I can pile up some stock in my heart content without worry.


    Distributed itter, after Eliz building the first convenience store in the near future, in Arkhaim town.


    Since I know that a convenience store could develop at a fast speed, like a virus after we created a franchise system, I believe the needs for this food product will be severe.


    Leaving this thing aside, the use of the undead skeletons on some public services system in my city also became very apparent.


    With them, the public transportation as a public bus and the MRT could run properly.


    Even though only 3 or 5 people are using public transportation in my deste, ghost city for the time being, b-but there''s nothing wrong to operate these public transportations this early, right?


    Okay I will be honest with you guys, I just feel nostalgic about the environment from my previous world, so stop judging me okay?!


    Anyway, these skeletons are very useful as a workforce for doing some maintenance job in my hidden city.


    With this, I can focus to develop more important talent like scientist or researcher, cksmithing and ore manufacturing, as well as an intelligent individual who can do some paperwork to do the public servant job like in my previous world, to manage this city better when a sudden influx of people willeter in the future.


    In short, these days I distributed these undead skeletons with the respective designed A.S installed, to do a menial job as well to fill theck of manpower in my city.


    As for Chali, to my surprise, two days ago, she asked me to go to Al manor, as she began to introduce me to new people who will rece her job to manage my business in the future.


    Of course, Chali will still oversee their work as their superior.


    To my surprise, these new people are no stranger to me.


    It''s not that I close to them either.


    those three people, turned out to be the three ves that madam Catherine introduced me along with Chali when I buy my first ve in the past.


    It seems Chali already buy them with the money from the treasury after getting approval from Sofia.


    Hey! Why you didn''t ask for my approval first?!


    After seeing Chali''s yful expression, I knew that this woman didn''t ask my permission on purpose.


    Chali am I thatscivious in your eyes?


    Cough* Of course, since Chali already bought them for me, I take her presents gratefully.


    Somehow, I became slightly guilty after having that thought.


    Those women are not a thing, but a living being


    It seems my mindset andmon sense became slowly twisted the longer I live in this world


    This is not good, let''s abolished the ve contract earlier than my original nter


    Maybe, after I confirm that a sense of belonging is already forged, it''ll be better if I release their ve status after that.


    Anyway, Chali transferred the master and ve contract to me and became the new master of those three women.


    Since the Otherwolder skill only affected someone that has their soul entwined with mine, that''s why Chali asked me to became their master so they can understand thenguage from Earth, and educated them about business management easier with the knowledge from my previous world.


    Don''t worrydies, after I deemed you trustable and loyal, I will abolish the ve contract and gave you all my seal to strengthen your power.


    So, for now, work hard for me okay~


    And with this, all the preparation is trulypleted.


    With this, Chali can join me to explore the dungeon together with me, Silvi, the Twin, and Silver Wolf member.


    The next day, we prepare to depart and head toward Dungeon city batrost.


    With 1 limousine magic car and 8 humvees that already been modified into that military Humvee( The one which has a hole in the ceiling to scout the surrounding, without a weapon of course) already parked in front of my mansion, we going to travel to the Dungeon city batrost.


    Hmm? Sable?


    Ah since he can''t enter the dungeon anyway, I let him roam freely with his wyverns underling, to hunt monsters in the forest, outside my hidden city vicinity.


    With that, He can help the wyverns to level up as well as keeping the vicinity outside my city safe from monsters.


    Hitting two birds with one stone.


    Even though I already set the Illusive barrier, there''s nothing wrong to take some precautions, right?


    Let''s stop talking about sable.


    After getting in our respective magic car(which I and thedies enter the Limousine of course), we travel via the Teleportation gate to move through Al manor before exit the Arkhaim town and heading further toward Dungeon city, batrost.


    Ah speaking of Al, she wanted to join our adventure on Dungeon expedition in batrost, but like usual, Eliz stopped her selfish request and gave her reality check about the devastating treasury condition of their Federic house after the monster horde incident.


    Don''t worry Al, as long as I open the map, I will take you to batrost at any time after I open the teleportation point in there.


    Anyway, I believe the journey will not take too long as we are using the magic car that can reach a top speed, the same as Sable''s flying speed.


    With the levitating function of this magic car, we didn''t have to worry about the terrain too.


    Ah, speaking of the map.


    It seems there''s a western continent map provided by the inte function from Online Shopping skill.


    By downloading a special app provide by Online Shopping skill(which is not free, as I have to pay the monthly subscription fee), I can see the detailed map of the western continent in it.


    This apps is almost the same as Gluglu maps.


    Using this, even if by chance Chali didn''t know the exact direction to go to the batrost city, I don''t have to worry about being lost since with this app, it was the same as having a GPS in my hand, hehe~


    The journey continues.


    From my estimated time, the journey will take about two days before we can arrive at batrost city.


    Ma if we use the traditional carriage, it will usually be taking 1 week to arrive there, so two days already fast enough.


    It''s not like we''re in hurry to begin with, so let''s just enjoy this two days journey.


    [Ahe to think of it]


    When I absentmindedly looking at the fast-moving scenery outside the magic car, I suddenly remembered something.


    I activate my inventory skill, taking out a weird staff from it.


    Yes, it''s the magic staff, Zeeus''s eye that could fetch a small town if it''s sold.


    In the past, I try to copy the skill from this magic item in my hand.


    Like my original assumption, I could copy the skill without a problem.


    However, for whatever reason, I can''t activate the skill.


    At that time, I trying to find a way to activate the Skill that I copy from this weird staff to no avail.


    In the end, I gave up and decided to save the skill in my skill storage.


    [Sigh Maybe, there''s a strange system inside this magic item that can make the skill in that item became usable]


    [It will be better if I research this magic staff with Al to understand how this magic item thing actually works in the future]


    I sigh and observed the weird staff magic item in my hand with a disappointed face.


    [Master?]


    Chali, who sitting beside me suddenly called my name inquiringly.


    [It''s nothing,e~]


    I opened my arm and asked her toe in my embrace.


    Chali smiled and snuggling into my armfortably.


    ''Ma even though it''s quite unfortunate that I can''t use the skill I copy from magic Item, but I can still strengthen mybat power with other mean''


    I erased the negative feeling inside my heart, and enjoy the journey with Chali in my embrace peacefully.

 Chapter 128: Sofias Day (City Management)

    Chapter 128: Sofia''s Day (City Management)


    Hello, Sofia''s here~


    I know you guys willin again today, why a Master mistress and an unimportant character like me, suddenly taking the spotlight today?


    Ma~ Ma~


    Take your snack, enjoy your hot tea, and rxes~


    The next day, after master and the others, left to go to the Dungeon city batrost, I woke up early in the morning like usual.


    I clean myself and take a shower, changing into my working suit like I usually do.


    ''Umu~ perfect~ kunkunkun~''


    After finishing my preparation, I left my house and walked to the Bus stop, nearby.


    Yes, since the people already build public transportation, isn''t it a waste if we not use it?


    Thus, the people in this city usually used public transportation to work or sightseeing rather than walking(as we had our status enhanced, walking from ce to ce isn''t consumed that much energy).


    Before long, a red bus appeared and graduallyes for the distance before stopping at the bus stop, as scheduled.


    For your information, it''s just an ordinary magic bus, not the levitating one.


    Master said, he still can''t mass-produced levitating magic car, so he just ced magic-powered ordinary buses, as a means for public transportation.


    I entered the bus while humming a cheerful tone, with a bright mood.


    [Good morning~]


    I greeted the driver who wore a ck driver uniform.


    The driver just nodded its head- I mean its red skeleton head in return for my greeting.


    What? You guys asked why I''m not surprised after seeing an undead driving the bus?


    Kunkunkun~ at first, the inhabitant in this ce was really surprised after knowing Master using this undead to take the menial job in the public service department.


    After all, Necromancy is considered a taboo in this continent.


    But after seeing that these red crystal skeletons behave docilely when seeing a living being, unlike the usual undead, the inhabitant of this city gradually epted it and treated them normally.


    These guys, they really docile and hard working.


    With this guy working all day in this city we belong to, without rest, so of course, we gave them the respect they deserve!


    Furthermore, with these guys'' help, we can manage the city better and filling theck of manpower to maintain the city properly.


    In the end, since these guys make the life of all inhabitants in this city easier, people stop minding them being undead and epted their existences.


    But this eptance is of course because we believe in master.


    We believe he used this undead for our sake, that''s why all we can do is being grateful and ept this helpful undead as part of this city inhabitant.


    Anyway, there''s already goblin working in the orchard and field, so mere skeletons is not surprised us that much.


    Leaving that aside, after greeting the skeleton driver, I take my seat and rest my back.


    Since the bus was empty like usual, I can take any seat without worry.


    Ma there are not many people living in this Grand and an Odd city which has a lot of unusual facilities in it, so we already used to this deste feeling.


    However, I believe, before long this city will be crowded with an influx of new people, and became a magnificent and grand city in the near future~


    If it wasn''t the case, then why master built this big magnificent city like this, right?


    As I thought about this stuff, before long, the bus already arrived at its destination, the Management Office vicinity.


    After paying a couple of iron coins in the box ced near the driver''s seat, I get down from the bus.


    Ah, maybe you guys wonder, how can I pay the fee? didn''t I just a ve?


    Even if I''m a ve, I still get my sry every month here.


    And the sum is extraordinary if I could say it for myself.


    Even if I was free and be amoner, I can''t get a big sry like this everywhere on this continent.


    Master said he nned to free all of us in the near future.


    In fact, he already asked my consent about freeing me before, but I refused it.


    I don''t know why, there''s an unsettled feeling inside my heart when he said he wanted to abolish the ve contract.


    If that really happened, I feel like, a string that connecting me and Master will suddenly disappear so in the end, I choose to keep this string for the meantime, until I was ready to face master equally.


    That''s why I must work hard and showed him that I''m a dependable woman that can stay side by side with him!


    Not just a useless, pretty decoration.


    With this conviction, I take a step and head to the grand and tall high rising building, the Management office in front of me.


    Upon entering the vast and beautifully decorated lobby, I took my smartphone and opened a special app that master made, that only a management staff had, to have the symbol on the apps get scanned by the special device near the door.


    With this device, we can check the attendance of the people who work at the management office.


    After getting my attendance, without further ado, I take a lift to go to the most top floor, where the true management office is located.


    Like usual, even though I was already used to using the Lift, but I couldn''t help to admire the wisdom of the people who create this useful stuff.


    Ting*


    The sound of the bell from the lift woke me up from my engrossed state and made me back to my sense.


    With the lift door slowly opened, I walked to the hall beyond the lift, before entering the office room with high spirit.


    [Good morning~]


    Seeing that there are already people who arrived in the office, I greeted them with a bright mood.


    [Ah, leader, good morning~ you look bright as usual~]


    [Kunkunkun~ stop with the sweetpliment and let''s prepare for the morning meeting~]


    [[Yes!]]


    With my shout, the people started taking their own respective reports in a form of a document before entering the meeting room one by one.


    Thus, the morning meetingmenced.


    Inside thefortable meeting room, the people already take their respective seats to start the meeting.


    However, there''s one seat with a person missing, that made me slightly frown.


    [Hm? Did she take an absence?]


    When I questionably said, one of the women on the nearby seat, stood up and answers me


    [Report to the leader,dy Christina seems busy with the instation of slime farm on the waste station as well as thecity drainage for today]


    [Ahhh~ did she already begin the Slime wastage system that Master anddy Chali proposed before? Umu, I will check the progress of her workter, for now, let''s begin the meeting~]


    With my opening speech, each person started giving their respective report about the situation inside the city, on their respective work field.


    Energy consumption report, the public service sector condition, the agricultural as well as the food and daily goods big market that master built for us to sustain, the city maintenance, the school, as well as the factory condition that master temporarily asked us to check, and many other.


    For your information, in this city, the people already begin to work in a specific field depending on their specific talent and abilities.


    We already have 4 cksmiths, 6 engineers, 4 magic engineers, 4 researchers, 10 managers(like me and some of the people who work in the management office, we blessed with a side job called manager that assist us a lot to do paperwork easier), and 5 farmers who oversee the agricultural district.


    Maybe it looks too fewpare to the size of this city, but there are also young adults, as well as Master red skeletons that assist these people.


    During the meeting, the representative of people who manage these talents as well as the people who oversee the maintenance of the city will give me a report.


    If by chance there''s a problem in one of the sectors or fields, we as the management office will allocate people to solve the problem, depending on the need of the talent to solve it.


    Anyway, since there''s no problem with today''s morning meeting''s report, I decided to end the meeting.


    [Thank you for the respective representative for the report, since the respective field is working smoothly as usual and no problems are found, we end the morning meeting here~]


    [[Thank you for your hard work!]]


    The people started bowing into each other shout their grateful feeling in high spirits.


    Master said we should keep the positive energy in check to make the people work with high spirit and positivity.


    Thus, we created this way of a culture where people must thanking each other for the job they do.


    After all, getting your work appreciated by others will make you happier and boost your confidence.


    After ending the meeting, I n to go to the Agriculture district as well as the new processed food and beverage factories.


    Checking that all the people started leaving and doing their own work, a nodded in satisfaction and decided to leave the Management Office.


    Taking the bus, I head to the MRT station.


    Upon arriving there, I buy the ticket at the counter near the station entrance, attended by a skeleton worker.


    Master said, since there are still a few people who use public transportation, he temporarily set this traditional method of buying tickets.


    Even though I don''t know what he means by that, I just take it that Master already nned far ahead to deal with the situation where a lot of people will live here in the future.


    ''As expected, Master is an amazing young man!''


    With this thought, I rise my spirit once more and take the stairs up to wait for the monorail train to arrive.


    In there, I saw some of the teenagers waiting for the train just like me.


    By just looking at them, I know that these teenagers going to go to their part-time job in the factory.


    I know their feeling well.


    In this world, it''s a rare that ce will hire young people like them to work with a decent sry.


    So I know really well, why these young-uns are this hardworking to do their part-time job.


    Ah! it seems the train has already arrived.


    I enter the train and take my seat near the train door.


    Since there''s still a time before I arrived at my destination, let''s arrange the work for today!


    ''For today''s schedule, I have to check the Agricultural district which was working on cultivating special spices thatdy Chali found inside of the forest, then go to the Soft Drink Factory as well as Food processing factory, before checking the Slime farm instation project''


    ''If the slime is really worked at devouring the waste cleanly as Master said, then the next is the factory wastage that needs this slime farm installed''


    ''Kunkun! Let''s work hard for today too!''


    I clenched my fist as my tail unconsciously swaying in high spirit.


    Looking at the fast-moving scenery from the train, a smile suddenly formed on my mouth.


    In the deep part of my heart, I believe that this city will bring more happiness to the future inhabitant and being the only paradise for the unfortunate people in this cruel world!


    That''s why my journey is far from the end!


    This is just the beginning!


    I will work harder to get the ce beside Master, and creating the dream ce together with Master!

 Chapter 129: Annas Decision

    Chapter 129: Anna''s Decision


    Anna here


    These days, I became really unsettled.


    After staying at Alex''s hidden city for a month, I came to realization that Alex isn''t someone ordinary.


    moreover, he''s a more respectable person than I thought.


    Not only did he save the people from misfortune, but he also gave them a ce and job to settle.


    And that ce, it''s beyond my understanding.


    The high rising building, the light that illuminates the city to keep bright even under the dark sky, the unusual public facilities that couldn''t be found to any ce in this world, as well as uprehensible magic tool that all his subordinate had.


    All of those really blew my mind, broaden my narrow horizon further.


    Especially, the library nearby the school.


    In there, there''re a lot of books that contained incredible knowledge that will turn this world''smon sense upside down if it''s leaked, written in an unknownnguage that only someone connected to him could read.


    Along the time I stay in his city, Ie to realization that Alex might be not someone from this world.


    About this thing, it''ll be better if I keep it by myself, like how all his women did.


    I somehow feel like all his women had a glimpse of this fact, but they seem to keep it for themselves and not dwell on it further.


    After all, it seems Alex himself didn''t want to talk about it.


    By the look of it, it seems it was onlydy Chali who knew certain about this fact.


    She seems to handle this sensitive matter skillfully and always keeps Alex''s harem to stay off from this topic.


    As expected of Alex''s first woman, she really knows Alex really well and very reliable partner for him.


    Leaving all of that aside, let''s back to my situation right now.


    This time, I and my sister, as well as some of the others, join in Alex''s journey, heading to the Dungeon city batrost.


    During the journey, we stop and make a camp at night nearby the highway.


    At first, Alex wanted to teleport us back to his hidden city, butdy Chali and Silvi stop him, saying that it''s not good for the development of Silver Wolf.


    They said the Silver Wolf need to be used to these inconveniences of camping outside, as part of their training to be a versatile force that could adapt in every situation.


    So, today was the same.


    After spending the night near the highway, we resume our journey once again before stopping and setting a camp when the day became darker.


    All of this aside, let''s talk about the unsettled feeling I state at the beginning, originally.


    These days, I felt like being left out by the others little by little.


    Maybe it''s just my imagination, but I certain, that it was really the case.


    First of all, I''m the only one in this group that didn''t understand the strangenguage written in the books as well as the small device thing called a smartphone.


    Second, I realize that the power that I always proud of, counted as average within this group


    Last but not least, even though I didn''t want to admit it it seems I have a feeling for Alex after staying near him all this time.. and this feeling made the feeling of being left out, stronger, when I saw he intimately had a conversation with his woman on the otherworldly stuff topic that I don''t know.


    While having this unsettled heart, I absentmindedly gazing at the campfire ced in the center of the camp, with my sister by my side.


    [Anna, it seems you already decided it]


    [Sister]


    With my sister suddenly saying this thing, I came back to my sense, turning my head toward her.


    Yes, tonight, I will decide to confess it to Alex, about my decision


    I stood up and back to my tent to settle my feeling properly.


    ..


    .


    Midnight.


    I leave my tent and saw Alex doing meditation in front of the campfire with closed eyes.


    Since this is the second day we travel, I know that he will be doing the meditation at night.


    Last time, I identally overheard that Lady Chali and Silvi refused to spend some ''hot'' night with him.


    It seemsdy Chali and Silvi seriously taking this chance, to discipline the Silver Wolf member properly.


    Ma, I quite understand whydy Chali and Silvi did this.


    I''m sure if they take Alex''s offer to make love inside the tent, the others surely will join them, and the outdoor camp activity whose original purpose was to train them changed into "outdoor" activity in other meaning.


    ''Anyway, it''s good since I can take this chance to get a private time with Alex''


    With this thought, I approached him slowly before sat beside him silently.


    [Anna, is it? Did you have something you want to talk about with me privately? It''s quite unusual for you to slip out from your tent at midnight after all~]


    Feeling my presence, Alex suddenly said while still having his eyes closed.


    I wonder how he can recognize me without actually seeing my appearance.


    This young man, how can he became so powerful at this young age and still humble?


    Hmm.. this mysterious side of him is his charming side too


    ''Tte, it''s not the time to think about this thing!''


    I came back to my sense and arranged my mind properly.


    After a moment, I open my mouth and start speaking


    [Sir Alex-no, Alex]


    I paused for a while to see his reaction.


    It seems my sudden change of calling his name make him opened his eyes and look at me in wonder.


    I continue.


    [Alex I already decide. I want to be yours, not as your underling, but your woman]


    Hearing my sudden confession, Alex looked at me dumbfounded.


    He opened and closed his mouth, speechless.


    [What is it, so suddenly?]


    It was what he asked after calmed hisposure after a while.


    Hearing his question, I just gaze at his eyes, earnestly.


    This young man, even though I really didn''t want to admit it, but as expected, he''s the only one who I want to follow in my life.


    Even though sometimes he is clumsy and stupid, but he is dependable at the needed time and situation.


    Ma even he failed to catch the mysterious man fordy Silvist time, but I know it''s not his fault.


    There''s a high chance that the mysterious man from before was a Devil Contractor.


    Everyone in this world knows, how tricky these people are.


    Even the God would be troubled to catch one, all alone the grandmaster level, Alex.


    That''s just how mysterious the Devil race is...


    The sight of him embracingdy Silvi, and sincerely apologized to her for his weakness, is truly touched me.


    In this world, I already saw a lot of strong people like him, a Grandmaster who treat their woman and ordinary people like a thing.


    These disgusting people always drown in power and acted high and mighty in front of ordinary people.


    If there''s no Olimpia Church who always observing them, maybe these guys will act as they like, oppressing themon people with their power.


    That''s why the sight of that Alex who treats his woman dearly really touched me.


    Not only that, the way he treated his own people with respect and hearing their voice is raised his point as a man higher in front of my eyes.


    If I want to add some point, this man is realistic and not blinded with twisted justice like what most powerful people had inmon.


    He knows what is his priority, and always acted ording to his heart.


    I know, he sometimes denied his kindness by convincing me that it was all for his own benefit.


    But I know, that''s not all the case.


    That side of him has really attracted me.


    I know it''s quite cruel to Gart, but a man like Gart who always nave and adamant with his own belief of righteousness, is not on my taste, sorry


    After all, that''s the reason I leave my house and became independent in the first ce.


    The seemingly look proper noble, usually act like him after all.


    They always see themoner as a people that need them to live, thus they believe all their rule and lead, was a mercy to themoner to live their lives safely, sheltered them from the dangerous outside world that full of monster.


    Thus, their self-importance and pretense behavior arise...


    They didn''t know, there''s still a lot of people who suffer injustice inside their rule and need their help.


    It seems I deviated from the main topic quite far


    While my mind started wandering wildly, I feel a warm hand suddenly touch my cheeks gently.


    As I came back to my sense, I saw Alex looking at my face gently with his warm hand caressing my cheek.


    [Are you really sure about your decision, Anna? Like you already know, I already have a lot of women around me I''m sure you can find someone better than me out there with your beautiful appearance]


    [Alex, in this world, sharing a strong and dependable man with other woman is amon thing, that''s why all the king have their own harem]


    [I''m not a king though~]


    [But you have the quality to be one if you want to]


    [Please, leave me from that, I''m not wise and devoted enough to spend all my life to be the people servant and care all of their well-being~


    You already know, right? all the job about managing my people, I always passed it to someone else, that''s why I build the Management Office in the first ce~]


    [That side of yours that attracted me you know your own limitation]


    I held his warm hand that still on my cheek and smiled as I said this to him.


    As we gazing at each other eyes silently, I started closing my eyes


    After a moment, warm lips gently touched with mine.


    He kissed me.


    And I kissed him back deeply in return.


    Our tongue slowly entwined, as the warmness and moistness from the kiss made my body became slightly hot.


    But it didn''t take too long before the kiss suddenly stopped, as Alex slowly removed his mouth from me, creating a bridge of sticky saliva between our tongue.


    [Haa ha.. let''s stop here, or the others will start to reprimand me we can continue in another time, okay?]


    With a heavy breath, he whispered softly to my ear, tickling my neck as he doing it.


    [Umm]


    I answered him with a flushed face.


    Hearing my brief answer, Alex smile gently at me before moving his forehead to mine, gently touched it.


    Siii~ *shining


    With a dragon-like symbol suddenly appeared and lit up on my forehead, I can feel something slowly connecting our soul together


    By this time, my heart knows it.


    I officially became his woman.


    Thus, the decision that will change my fate forever, begin at this moment

 Chapter 130: Welcome to Dungeon City, Alabatrost

    Chapter 130: Wee to Dungeon City, batrost


    After taking two days on the road, our magic car caravan passed through the forest and prairie, arriving in the proximity not far from outside of Dungeon city batrost.


    Like how the tourist who always curious about a new ce, I passed my head out of the Limousine window to get a glimpse of the Dungeon city.


    Looking at the high towering wall, as well as a high rise pir-like structure reaching the cloud further beyond the wall, my heart started thumping in excitement!


    ''Is the sky-high pir thing was the Dungeon from the rumor?''


    As I still excitedly gazing at the Dungeon city from the distance, The entourage of our magic car continues moving closer to the city direction, making the gigantic city wall, as well as the scenery outside the city gate, became more visible.


    Ma with my enhanced five senses, I can see it clearly even from far away though.


    Speaking of the city gate, for whatever reason, I saw the people who lined up in front of it, as well as the guards, started makingmotion when they spotted our magic car caravan.


    The driver, the silver wolf members, decided to slow the speed of the magic car before stopping not far from the city gate.


    [Master, did we continue to pass through the city gate as it is?]


    The driver, one of Silver Wolf members, opened the small window of the blockade that divide the passenger seat and the driver seat and asked.


    Looking at themotion in front of me, I decided to give amand to the others to get out from the magic car.


    [Let''s get out and enjoy the city scenery leisurely~]


    With my statement, the others nodded in agreement before getting out from their respective magic car, one by one.


    The Silver Wolf members who driving the Humvees to escort us, also getting out from their respective Humvees, seemingly understand my intention.


    If I thinking about it further, it''s quite inappropriate to pass the gate with my car since we''re not merchant nor noble, so it''ll be better if I store the car in my inventory skill, enjoying the city scenery leisurely with our two feet.


    With this thought, I tried to store the magic car in my inventory.


    However, the glimpse of the heated engine of the car that started to smoke paused my action.


    ''Sigh it seems there''s a limit to an engine made bymon steel to run the magic energy for a long time continuously. Come to think of it, Chali said I can find a rare ore like mithril and other fantasy ores inside the dungeon anyway, so let''s think about solving this magic car engine forter~''


    I decided to not dwell on this engine problem further and stored the magic car in my inventory to respect the city guards who do their duty to checking everyone who wants to enter the town properly.


    Contrary to my humble act, the people who make somemotion in front of me, think different.


    They became bbergasted and shocked after knowing me using Space&Time magic tantly like this.


    Umm it''s not that I want to show off my ability, but it''s just already be my habit to store something in my inventory.


    ''Whatever, it''s not like I want to hide my true strength and act like some clich protagonist in a light novel to begin with''


    [Let''s go~]


    I nonchntly sign for thedies behind me to go and line up to get our turn to enter the city, even though the line up became a mess as the people already make somemotion from our sudden arrival, making the end of the queue became confusing.


    While I wait patiently together with thedies, all of sudden, the group of people on the back in front of us who already curiously looking in our direction, making amotion, split up, as they seemingly making a way to someone important.


    Different from the reaction they have when seeing us, this time they just whispering lowly as they trying to hold their rowdy action and behave.


    Before long, the culprit of the one who made these people became docile and lowered their voices became slowly visible.


    With a group of guards following behind, a group of people wearing gorgeous and clean attires slowly walking toward our direction.


    With just one look at the way these people walking, I know they''re a group of nobles.


    The one leading them is a graceful middle age, human man, who has some white hair on the side part of his ck hair, holding hand with a cute Lolita wearing a meticulous noble dress, which was seemingly his daughter.


    Upon these two people arrived in front of me, the noble as well as the guards behind them, stopped.


    The guards became tense for some reason, and the nobles strangely looked at me politely.


    ''Hmm? Did these guys know my identity? Ah right, I came here with magic cars, I''m sure the rumor about me having a mysterious carriage already spread around the kingdom these past few days, it couldn''t be helped if they know about me''


    ''And that guards, why are you guys so tense?''


    I curiously followed the guards'' nervous gaze, ended up looking at the Silver Wolf members who wore their white Assassin Cre*d costume- I mean battle suits, with Silver metal wolf mask covering their faces.


    ''Ah so that''s how is it, it seems they just be vignce after seeing their uniform. Hmph! These guys sure didn''t have some taste in fashion! How can a cool looking attire like that make you guys suspicious!''(Author note: looks like Alex''s chuuni remnant blinded him from observing how suspicious and secretive the Silver Wolf members are)


    As I am engrossed with my own thought, the middle-aged man started bowing at me gracefully as he greets me.


    [Wee to the Dungeon city, batrost, The Immortal Dragon, and thepanion, I, as the lord of this city, extremely honored with Sir Alex arrival~]


    Hearing his overly polite, and exaggerated words, I twitched my mouth unconsciously.


    [Ahh... City Lord, thank you for spending your precious time to greet us. Since we just visit here to sightseeing and exploring the dungeon, I think you don''t have to act politely like this. Please just treat us as a group of adventurers like normally]


    [This one didn''t dare, Sir. Alex greatness as well as the Silver Wolf prestige, already widely spread throughout this kingdom, so of course, I can''t treat a Grandmaster and a strong group of people under you like ordinary adventurers]


    [Sigh stop it, will ya? I just want to explore this city peacefully, I''m sure you will understand what I mean by this right?]


    Hearing my abrupt retorted, the city lord flinched, looking at the Chali, Silvi, the Twin, as well as the Silver Wolf member behind me one by one, before giving me a stiff smile as he nodded at me in affirmation reluctantly.


    Looking at his ufortable expression, I sigh and decided to ease the stiff atmosphere between us.


    [Sir City lord umm]


    [Sir Alex, you can call me Mr. Bastian, excuse me for not introducing myself before. My name is Bastian Von Acheli, the Marquiss who govern this city and the surrounding town and vige, and->


    As the City Lord Bastian looked very nervous and trying to start a new troublesome speech, I hurriedly trying to cut his words.


    [Ah- ah, yes, yes please be at ease and don''t be so nervous, Mr. Bastian is it? Mr. Bastian, you can calm yourself more and act normally with me, since I''m not that good at speaking with formality andplicated etiquette(It''s different if you''re sexy MILF tho), so please just speak normally with me, okay?]


    Bastian eased his stiff smile a little and nodded amiably.


    Looking at him that already slightly eased his nervousness, I continue to speak.


    [And Mr. Bastian, I intend to buy a house and property in your city, so please take care of me from now on, as a humble resident of your city]


    [Of course! This is an honor to me, Bastian, for a Grandmaster powerhouse like Sir. Alex to stay in this city! I can give you, Sir, a rmendation letter, with this Sir Alex can go to Land and Property Management Office of this city to get the most strategical ce property and suitable mansion for Sir~]


    [Ohh~ then, I''ll humbly ept your favor, hahaha~ Then, excuse us, we want to sightsee the city before going to buy the houseter, It''s really nice to know you, Mr. Bastian]


    [Ah! Sir. Alex, since it''s the first time Sir toe to this city, how about staying at my manor as a guest?]


    [No, no, I didn''t want to bother Mr. Bastian further. We n to stay at an Inn for the time being. Thanks for the goodwill though~]


    [Understood, then I will send the rmended letter in Sir stayed Innter~]


    [Um, it''s no problem~, then Excuse us, Ah, for Mr. Bastian cute daughter, nice to meet you littledy~ and see youter~ hahaha~]


    I nodded at Bastian and patted the head of the behave cute little girl beside Bastian gently as I bade my goodbye.


    When I just patted the Little girl, Bastian suddenly twitched his mouth.


    Not only him, but the nobles behind him also had aplicated expression as they moving their gaze between me and the Lolita.


    As for the Guards, their expression cramped, and behave really tensed as they re at me with a shocked expression.


    Even the people who lined up and makingmotion a while ago, opened their mouths, wide in surprise, as their pointing at me with an unbelievable face.


    ''What is it? Why did you guys change your expression abruptly, isn''t I just patting the child Don''t tell me!''


    As a realization suddenly hit my nerve, I hurriedly appraised the cute Lolita in front of me.


    Seeing her status, I hurriedly removed my hand that patted her from her head, twitched my mouth, and turning my head to Mr. Bastian as I had an apologetic expression stered on my face.


    By just looking at her total status that only could be found in an adult, in this world, I know that I misunderstood her identity.


    [Ah Since Sir. Alex cut me before, I didn''t introduce Sir to my wive yet she is my wife, Urshu Von Acheli]


    And So, Bastian introduced the little loli, I mean, her wife, to me awkwardly.


    [I''m sorry Mr. Bastian, please forgive my ignorance]


    Before Bastian could answer, Urshu suddenly speaks as she''s lifting her long skirt in an elegant manner.


    [Ah, I don''t mind it, nice to meet you Sir Alex~ I hope you will enjoy your stay in this city~]


    [Of course~


    ...


    Then, I''ll take my leave here and lining up to get my turn]


    [No no no! S-Sir Alex, y-you don''t have to line up, as the city lord, I permit you to directly enter the city, please~]


    Hearing my words, Bastian rising his shoulder, shocked, as he spoke to me nervously.


    [Well... Then, I''ll take your kind offer]


    I bowed my head slightly as a sign of thanks.


    Thedies beside me and the Silver Wolf behind me also slightly bowed their heads to appreciate the City Lord''s kindness.


    [Once again, thanks a lot, Mr. Bastian Let''s go~]


    With my voice, I and the others hurriedly walking off toward the gate and enter the city with an ufortable face.


    Along the way, the people whispering among themselves and looking at me like looking at something amusing.


    ''It can''t be helped right!! I didn''t know that she is a dwarf!''


    ''Yes, officer! It''s that middle-aged man I just met there!''


    ''Anyway, why there''re so many lolicons in this world''


    With this thought, I held my embarrassment and walking away from the people in front of the city gate, escaped from the unbearable awkwardness.


    Ah, If you guys asked did I appraise the city lord and the nobles behind as well as the guard, the answer is yes!


    Since I can''t find something special on their status, and I already had all of their skills, I just stored them to my skill storage and paste them to someone(The people who worked under me) who needed itter.


    Leaving that aside, Dungeon I hope I can find a lot of interesting thing in there~


    With this expectation, I taking my step into the Dungeon City batrost.

 Chapter 131: Alabatrost Citys Dungeon

    Chapter 131: batrost City''s Dungeon


    Just as I took one step to enter the city,


    Murmur* murmur*


    Dik dok dik dok *horse step SFX


    Grararararag *dragged carriage SFX


    Murmur* murmur*


    [Ah, Mr. adventurer over there? Did you n to explore the Titan Dungeon like that? Looking at your gear, I suggest you buy the dungeon drop weapons here~ you''re lucky, we have new goods just freshly came this morning!]


    [The young miss, we have dungeon essories here~ you can checking our goods out, I guarantee all of it has a status enchantment option!]


    [The Mister over there, your armor is already too old for exploring the dungeon! throw that useless shabby armor out and buy a new one here, you have to cherish your life more, so are you interested to look at our dungeon drop armor?]


    The crowded bazaar-like atmosphere suddenly hit me.


    The strong-looking adventurer and multiple crossing carriage aside, these weapons and armor merchants, as well as the essories merchants shouting at the passing adventurers really blow my mind!


    ''T-this are you guys selling cabbage or what?! Why are these weapons and armors merchants shouting like a street vendor?! And that shabby shop of yours! Are these guys really sellbat gear here?!''


    Chali, who seemingly noticed my bbergasted expression after seeing this scene, suddenly speaks.


    [Master, in this Dungeon city, there''s a lot of small merchants selling the battle gear from dungeon drop, it''s quitemon here.


    Be careful though, 80% of these small merchants is swindler after all.


    It''s quitemon here, in this city]


    [Right, these guys really know no shame!]


    Anna added.


    [Is that so? Well, since I have an appraisal, I think they can''t swindle me though~]


    After I said this, I looked at thedies who followed me around.


    Chali obediently stays by my side like a secretary, Anni and Silvi who having a friendly conversation behind me, Anna who still looking at the merchants- I mean swindler, in contempt, as well as the Silver Wolf members who acted like our escorts by following behind us.


    [Anyway, is that okay with you guys following me like these? It''s okay if you guys want to act individually or enjoy this city in a small group you know?]


    Hearing my abrupt question, thedies turning their heads into each other for a while before looking at me and smile(I can''t see the Silver Wolf members though since they have a mask covering their face, but I just know instinctively that they are smiling).


    [I think they all want to apany master more rather than having fun by themselves~]


    Chali smiled at me and said.


    Looking at their expression, it seems what she actually said is notpletely wrong.


    Since they didn''t mind apanying me who know nothing about this city, then let''s enjoy the tour with them and spend our time together happily!


    Hence, we started roaming around the city.


    During our sightseeing, I found a lot of weapons and armory shops, magic tool and potion shops, as well as the essories shops, lined up on the side of the road in this city.


    From the Chali and Anna information, apparently, since there''s a lot of veteran adventurers exploring the dungeon, there''s a stable supply of the dungeon drop as well as the treasure in the form of a potion, weapon and armor, and essories.


    Thetter is quite rare though.


    As the essories rarely drop from the monster inside the dungeon and only have a slight chance to appear inside the treasure chest, the real dungeon essories are usually sold at the luxurious store rather than the shabby tent near the city entrance.


    Fix, the one that is sold at the entrance is 100% counterfeit goods.


    In any world, as long as there''s a chance, people tended to take a shortcut way to gain more riches after all.


    So, I''m not that surprised if those scammer taking advantage of new and nave adventurer.


    ''That aside, the architectural building in this city sure is quite different from the one in Arkhaim town''


    When I observed the shop as well as the building in this town, I realized this strange thing.


    For some reason, the architecture here reminds me of the ancient greek, rather than medieval Europe one like the one in Arkhaim town.


    Since I''m quite curious about this thing, I decided to ask Chali who was checking the surrounding area with a bright face.


    [Chali, do you know why the Architectural here is different from the one in Arkhaim town?]


    Chali who heard my question observed the surrounding building for a while before answering me.


    [Ah~ about that, I''m not sure that this was the truth or not, but from the story, it seems this city originally an ancient ruin that being rebuild once again. Since most of the building in the ruin not that damaged, the Lord of this city at that time decided to just fix it as it is, maybe Master should ask the City Lord for the true history~]


    [Nah~ I just slightly curious, so it''s better for me to bother asking this stuff to him. Anyway, did the dungeon is found at the same time as the ruin?]


    [It is, it said, the ruin of the city already here when the first founder of the dungeon found it. Originally, when the founder saw that giant pir structure that piercing the sky from the distance, he found a ruined city around it when he walked closer]


    Chali pointed at the Giant pir-like structure that resembled of pisa tower from my previous world, as she told me this information.


    [Is that tower the Dungeon in this city? I thought Dungeon is ced under the ground... what is it named again? It''s called Titan Dungeon, is it? I overheard that the merchants near the city entrance mention it before]


    [Um~ like Master said, the giant pir over there is the dungeon. As for its name, because of how big the structure was, and also a lot of Titan race sculpture found inside it, people decided to call it the Titan Dungeon for that reason]


    [Titan? What is the difference between them and the Giant?]


    [For Master information, the Titan is an Ancient race that already extinct today. From the Olimpia Church scripture that I heard from some priest friend in the past, the Titan race is the ancestor of the almost extinct Giant race in this continent.


    ording to the statues found inside the Dungeon, the Titan more looked like a towering elemental bipedal creature rather than a humanoid one like the Giant]


    [Is that so? Hmm interesting.]


    ''I didn''t know why, but after hearing Chali''s story, I suddenly recalled the movie of Hercules. I mean the cartoon one that produced by Disn****y''


    ''Isn''t the Titan, the ancestor of the Olympian God, being sealed in the past, and released after some plot before Herculese to stop them? In the cartoon, the Titan appearance seemed to match with the Titan in Chali''s description''


    ''Is that some connection between these two Titan? Hmm''


    [Master?]


    Chali who seeing me suddenly being silent called me intriguingly.


    [Ah? Nothing, I just recalled a cartoon that I watch when I was still a kid]


    [Did master mean the animation movie? Is there any story that tells about the Titan? If so, I think I want to watch it too~]


    [Hahaha~ yes, there''s one, I''ll show youter when we have some free time~ for now, let''s go and enjoy the scenery~ you guys too! If you all want to buy something just tell me okay? Today we will spend our time to enjoy and explore this city]


    [[Understood]]


    The otherdies nodded their heads in affirmation.


    Thus, we continue sightseeing the city with a lighthearted feeling.


    For some reason, our group always attracted a lot of attention wherever we go.


    I didn''t know why, but maybe, the Silver Wolf attires stood out too much for the inhabitant of this world.


    ''What the hell is wrong with these people?! When I wearing modern clothes you guys didn''t bat an eye! Why you guys bothered with a fantasy-like design, Assassin costume that my woman army wears?! Isn''t that too strange?!''


    As I have this stupid thought, I red back at the people who nce at us whenever we passed.


    However, when I decided to casually appraise them, I became dumbfounded instead.


    ''The heck! Why so many Gold Ranker ss adventurers here! Huh? Some of them even have titanium rank strength! Ah! even a saint ss appear!''


    To my surprise, in this city, there''s a lot of strong adventurer littering around like a cabbage!


    When I moving my gaze to where these peoplee from, I saw a big four-story building nearby.


    Looking at the nk above the entrance, I saw the word Adventurer Guild, written on it.


    [Huh? Is that really an adventurer guild? it''s surely looking grander and fancier than the one in Arkhaim city]


    Anna who hearing my surprised voice turned her head to me and started exining.


    [Ah, is this your first time seeing the adventurer guild in Dungeon City? There''s a reason the Adventurer Guild in Dungeon city look bigger and fancier.


    After all, a lot of upper-rank adventurers prefer to make their base in Dungeon city rather than an ordinary city.


    To give them good treatment, the Adventurer Guild always build a bigger building that has a training facility inside it]


    [So, that''s why a lot of strong adventurer littering around here. Hmm as expected, Dungeon is the romance of all adventurer!]


    [I prefer hunting a wild monster in the wild though]


    As we ignored Anna''s remark, we continued walking past the Adventurer Guild vicinity, to roam around and exploring the city.


    Even without her saying that we all already know that this woman really loves to hunt a wild beast and monster in the wild, as her unique job gave her an advantage to doing it.


    Among the woman I brought with me, she''s the only one who has a low tension after knowing that I want to bring them to train in the dungeon.


    Anyway, leaving Anna aside, I suddenly realized that this city has a lot of poption!


    It seems this city will be a good spot to expand my second Fast Food branch and raking tons of gold!


    ''Maybe I should offer that Bastian old man my franchise~


    as a wise people once said, "the more connection you have the smoother your business run"''


    As I was engrossed with this thought, before long, we arrived at the Dungeon entrance vicinity.


    Here, we saw a lot of party of an adventurer standing around seemingly discussing something.


    Not only adventurers, but I also saw people selling something that looks like a map, offering their goods for one adventurer party to another.


    For some reason, the way these guys doing business reminds me of shady brokers who sell concert tickets in my previous world, a lot.


    These things aside, when I observed the Dungeon structure closely, I glued my eyes on it as it''s really that breathtaking!


    The unbelievable height, piercing toward the sky.


    The beautiful carves and artistic small pir of the structure rim around it, enhancing the grandiose and majestess of it.


    And the Olympian temple-like ruin surrounding the ground part of the structure, giving a mysterious feel to it.


    Among the temple ruin there, I found an almostplete temple that looks simr to Athena temple in my previous world, that has group adventurersing in and out busily.


    It seems it was the entrance of the dungeon, as I also saw some city guards guarding it for some reason.


    Leaving that aside, it seems is not only me who look at the dungeon structure in awe.


    It turned out when I turned my head to the woman that I brought with me, I found them stunned and staring at the grand and majestic sight of the giant tower.


    [Even though I already have been here before, but the sight of this majestic tower is always amazed me every time]


    Anna, who always looking unmotivated and uninterested throughout the trip, suddenly said with an appreciating smile stered on her face.


    The others seemingly agreed with her, they nodded their head while still have their eyes glued on the giant tower.


    .....


    ''Titan Dungeon, I wonder what fantasy stuff that I can find inside!''

 Chapter 132: Colosseum? Anyway, Lets Go Buying a House First

    Chapter 132: Colosseum? Anyway, Let''s Go Buying a House First


    About a couple of hourster, After we satisfied ourselves enjoying the city scenery and trying the street food around along the trip, I decided to end our exploration and bring them to find an Inn.


    Even though I want to explore this city more thoroughly, it''s basically impossible to do it in one day, since unlike Arkhaim town, batrost city is very vast.


    maybe 5 times bigger than Arkhaim Town.


    Anyway, in the first ce, is not like we need to hurry to explore this city.


    Considering I n to buy a property and a house here, I can explore this vast city, slowlyter.


    Furthermore, with my Teleportation ability, I didn''t have to worry about spending my time traveling between this city and Arkhaim town.


    In short, I have this convenience ability, why should I hurry things up?


    For now, let''s find some inn to stay and deal with the buying house and property thing, after~


    Ah, since I''m not familiar with this city, I need one of my women to guide me in finding a suitable inn for us.


    As Anna seems familiar and knows this city very well, I asked her to bring us to afortable inn to book some room for us to stay temporarily.


    On the way there, as usual, our group attracted a lot of attention from the passerby.


    The adventurers and townfolks either trying to create a way for us or started gossiping while pointing in our direction, treating us like some kind of Dangerous Organization Group.


    As I walked nonchntly and ignoring the people''s gaze with thedies following me, I passed two adventurers and unconsciously overheard their conversation.


    [Hey, is that the one from the rumor? The immortal dragon Alex and his cronies?]


    [They called Silver Wolf, you better called them properly, even though he looks so young, I hear that he''s already a Grandmaster. There''s also a rumor about how he slew the Orc King solo when he just registered as adventurer]


    [Ridiculous! Who is the exaggerated bastard that spreading that lie?]


    [It isn''t a lie, that''s not the end, there''s also a rumor about him defeating the Immortal Ogre alone and helping the Arkhaim town from peril bymanding his wyvern army and Silver Wolf group under him to defend the town from a monster horde!]


    [Ah, yes yes, that guy who spreading that rumor sure is a liar, I don''t believe it, I don''t deny that he and his weird dressing army looks strong, but that rumor is too ridiculous to be true.


    Anyway, did you hear thetest news about the sacred duel in the colosseum? It seems the beauty Brinhylde still unbeatable!]


    [Huh? It was five days already, are you sure there''s no one who could defeat her yet?!]


    [I heard it from some guy at the guild that she beat up the Mithril rank into a pulp today, ahh. That woman is really my type! That riped up muscle on her mature erotic body and the heroic beautiful face~ sigh it''s unfortunate I''m not strong enough to win her]


    [Mithril rank?!! Are you serious?!! And stop dreaming about having her as your woman! Did you not hear it, she was the only one from the Crimson Dragon party who back alive after entering the 85th floor Titan Dungeon! I believe she got some kind of trea...


    Murmur*mumur*


    As I overheard their conversation, I got slightly intrigued.


    Is not about the part of my rumor, but the part about a valiant mature beauty one of course, hehehe~


    However, since the woman red at me after seeing me unconsciously leaking out a perverted face, I decided to stop eavesdropping on the adventurer''s duo, hence whatever they discuss after, I''m not concerned to continue hearing it.


    maybe the talk about the 85th-floor thing is quite interesting, but since they just talking about a baseless rumor, maybe finding this thing on the adventurer guild would be a better choice than trusting a passerby I just passed on the street.


    Anyway, there''s already a lot of women in my harem, so let''s stop thinking about the rumored mature beauty, and let''s go to the inn!


    ''There''s also the thing about buying a house and property thing, better to rent some room earlier and get everything done today~''


    ..


    ''But Colosseum is it? I didn''t know that this city has something like that anyway, the housees first!''


    With this thought, I followed Anna heading to the Inn rmended by her.


    It''s not long before we arrived in the Inn rmended by Anna.


    The ce is 3 story building.


    Even though it''s not looking very fancy and expensive, but it has a cozy atmosphere surrounding it.


    So let''s trust Anna''s choice this time.


    She is already my women after all~


    As I already pass the duty of finding amodation for her, I leave all the decisions about choosing the room to her choice.


    In the end, she didn''t disappoint me.


    After Anna rent some room for us, we decided to check it directly.


    The room in this inn isn''t fancily decorated, but with one nce, I know it''s a good room.


    A simple design, and properly decorated and maintained.


    By just looking at it, I know it will befortable to sleep here.


    Of course, the bed is quite hard, since there''s no spring bed in this world yet.


    But since I have Online Shopping, it''s not a big deal.


    Huh? You guys asked me why I''m not just back to my mansion in my hidden city and staying there?


    You all! This is Isekai! Of course, I want to experience this world properly! What is so fun if I always stay in the modern earth luxurious room all the time?(Author note: he was just being reprimanded by his woman to spoil them too much during the campingst time, hence this behavior LOL)


    H-hey! Don''t spoil it for them!


    ''A-anyway, since the room looks decent and Anna already did her best to find this ce for us, it will be rude if I raising an idea about teleporting back to my ce to stay!''


    As I have this stupid thought, one of the Silver Wolf members approaching me to give something like a letter to me.


    Upon receiving it, I gave my thanks to her before she left silently.


    ''Oh? it''s a rmendation letter that Bastian Old man talking about before''


    ''That Old man works quite fast! And, how could he find the Inn we stay just as we finish having the room?


    Did he stalking our movement all this time?''


    Leaving that aside, it seems it''ll be better if I go to buy a house right now, as I already get the rmendation letter from him after all.


    Hence, bringing Chali and the Twin(Since Anna quite familiar with the way here, in this city) with me, I went to the Land and Property Management Office to buy the house.


    .


    .


    Shortly, after arriving there, we got special treatment and led into the VIP room when they know we have the rmendation letter from the City Lord.


    Inside there, they served us refreshments and expensive alcohol as a special service.


    Maa.. it''s basically how the public figure or famous people usually treated in my previous world, it''s how the temte situation happening in this VIP room to us right now.


    The one who assists us in this deal was a beautiful and sexydy.


    But I didn''t know why, for some reason, she became downhearted after seeing me being apanied by three women in my side.


    ''The sexydy over there, are you the typical gold digger who preying to every rich and powerful person?''


    I unconsciously retorted in my mind after seeing her.


    After what it seems pointless talks, thedy started taking out some documents about thend and property that avable for sale in this city.


    Here, her nonstop typical saleswoman speech begin~


    ..


    (I decided to leave hearing her preaching to the capable women I brought with me)


    [.. I suggest for Sir Alex to choose this mansion here, this housingplex is where the rich merchants and nobles stay, this will surely help Sir Alex to broaden Sir connection with powerful people in this kingdom]


    And so the sexydy ended her exnation about the detail of the popr and rmended property in this town one by one.


    But, even after she described the property temptingly and persuaded me to buy the expensive mansion in high spirit, I can''t remove my eyes from the paper about the emptynd in my hand, right now.


    I read the detailed information and started murmuring to myself.


    ([Near the dungeon vicinity the price, is quite cheap there''s a chance of dungeon overflow to happen, so that''s why the price very cheap considering how big thend is])


    Seeing the thing about dungeon overflow, I can guess it''ll be something like how the anomaly happens and shit, thus, making the monster inside the dungeon to outbreak, etc.


    Basically, it''s how it wasmonly described in the Isekai genre novel dungeon temte I read is.


    Since I can summon undead(Disguised with armor to act as ordinary guards), this Dungeon overflow bullshit means no shit to me.


    More importantly


    ''The thing about thend very close with the dungeon interest me a lot''


    ''Yosh! Let''s choose thisnd!''


    [Excuse me, can I have thisnd?]


    And so, I give the document in my hand to the sexydy saleswoman in front of me, making her dumbfounded and speechless.


    Not only the sales Lady but also Chali and the Twin looking at me curiously.


    [Master why did you choose the emptynd near the dungeon?]


    Couldn''t hold her curiosity any longer, Chali asked.


    [It''s a secret~ hehehe~]


    Chali pouted cutely after hearing me teasing her.


    It''s been a long time since I do not see her acting cutely like this, so it couldn''t be helped that I started caressing her pouty lips with my finger yfully.


    Of course, as we act like this openly, the Twin re at our intimate act with a hint of little jealousy in it.


    ''Ma ma I will take care of you guyster~ so stop staring at me like that~''


    I removed my hand from Chali''s lips and giving thedies as well as the still dumbfounded a glimpse of my made-up exnation.


    [There''s something I want to experiment with, so this empty and deste vicinity is perfect for my need~ so, miss, is that okay if I buy thatnd?]


    The salesdy back to her sense after hearing me asking her.


    Gohon! *cough


    She coughed and tried to hide her unprofessional conduct before smiling at me and answers.


    [Of course~]


    ''hehehe~ it''s good then, of course, the talked about the experiment is bullshit! There''s another reason that I buy thisnd, if the idea in my head right now coulde into work just as I expected, I''m sure it will be huge!''

 Chapter 133: Building In secret!

    Chapter 133: Building In secret!


    Midnight.


    Even though I want to spend my time doing a hot night with my women tonight, but I decided to hold those very tempting urges with determination.


    Anyway, since the purpose of our trip this time was to train the Silver Wolf, I can''t act sloppy and unruly, being a man that seems can''t think about anything but indulging in my carnal desire.


    So, it''s better to spend this lonely night doing a productive thing, right?


    That''s right!


    Productive thing!


    When I bought the emptynd this afternoon, I decided to build my own house(Base Of Operation) on it, in the middle of the night, when people still vast asleep.


    Right now, I''m in my emptynd, near the dungeon vicinity.


    Heightened my all five senses, I scanned the surrounding area to check for any life presence, nearby.


    After making sure there''re no people around, I hurriedly activated my Illusive Barrier ability to cover this emptynd in it.


    [Yosh, with this, I can build my house without being known by someone]


    If you guys asked, why did I bother myself to do these shady steps to just build my house?


    It''s because the Engineer side job is quite new in this another world.


    I didn''t want to show it to the City Lord here, as I can sense there''ll be trouble wille if he knew I have this cheat-building ability.


    Leaving that aside, I also considered the element of surprise, to the strong people staying here, giving them a message to not mess around with my group.


    Just think about it, if a building suddenly appeared out of nowhere, isn''t that giving a sense of mysteriousness to the owner of that particr building?


    With this purpose in mind, I''m ready to build my house.


    ''First of all, let''s bring some reinforcement''


    I teleport to my mansion in the hidden city and brought back somedies who had the Engineer side job with me, here on the emptynd near the dungeon.


    This afternoon, after I back from buying the house, I texted a message to Sofia who handled all the matter in my hidden city, to notified thedies who had the engineer side job, that I need their help this night.


    Of course, since I can''t take them to work at midnight willfully just like that, I told Sofia, that I will pay them for their service.


    At first, they refused the thing about me paying them since it''s just a house that we''ll build, not a city.


    But of course, I told them they need to stop the ve mindset, and just take the money as it is.


    Not only that, since I already release them from very as a reward for building the hidden city, I have to treat them as my employee now.


    Anyway, after the engineerdies arrived in this ce, I begin to build the house or ancient greek mansion to be precise.


    Yes.


    Considering the architectural style of this town, which reminds me of ancient Greek, I search for the design of a mansion that could satisfy and match the surrounding environment here, on the Inte.


    After browsing for a while, I found a fancy mansion decorated with giant pirs that match the characteristic of ancient Greek style design, to be built as my mansion.


    In my vision, considering the vastnd I have, there''ll be a lot of empty space left on thend, even after I decided to build this enormous and fancy mansion.


    So, after I thinking about it further, I nned to fill this empty space with vineyards.


    Why did I choose vineyards?


    Realizing how crude the wine in this world, I intend to make my own brand of luxurious wine, to be soldter in the future.


    Not only that, but this wine business will be my cover to the source of my wealth,ter in the future.


    Since I don''t know how long Al''s Federic House could hide my identity as the supplier of their Otherworldy goods(before the nobles here, in this kingdom will found out), I decided to make this wine business as well as the fast-food business, to appeal my wealth on the surface.


    Anyway, let''s stop talking about this stuff and work!


    With the help of thedies, we begin building this ce into the designed mansion and vineyard, at a fast speed.


    On the surface, this mansion looks like an ordinary ancient greek style mansion, without any sign of modern technology visible, inside and outside.


    But of course, I still ced the Magic Power Generator nearby the mansion building.


    If you guys curious how this device looks like, just imagine a sr panel.


    Yes, this device is very simr to those ck board-like sr panel thing.


    But, behind the ck surface of it, there''s aplicated magic circle ingrained in it, that made this device to be able to continuously absorb the surrounding magical energy.


    Anyway, why did I install this thing, even though there''re no modern electrical appliances to be found in my mansion?


    It''s because, during the construction, I and thedies created a huge underground floor, hidden under this seemingly just ordinary ancient mansion.


    With some secret passage, hidden in the office room in this ancient mansion, I can ess this secret underground floor.


    In there, there''re rooms installed with modern technology.


    Started with bedroom, kitchen, living room, bathroom, etc, all have furnished with modern technology and furnished with my previous world goods.


    What? You said I lied to you guys about enjoying this Isekai dark age world as it is?


    H-hey! Just think about it! who is in the right mind can live with all that inconvenience all the time!


    Maybe I could bear living like that from time to time, but as expected, I can''t live like that for a long time!


    A-and this underground floor is for my employee that will handle the business in this city on my behalf!


    Yes! It''s for their sake to work in afortable environment, so stop minding it okay!


    Leaving that aside, there''s another important reason that I create this underground floor.


    On this floor, there''s another secret passage.


    But for now, I can''t tell you guys yet, since I''m not sure that this thing will truly work as my spection or not


    Anyway, after spending hours after hours, my mansionpletely finished being built before the sunrise.


    Thus, my big luxury house in the batrost city is sessfully built.


    I gave my gratitude to the Engineerdies who assist me in building this mansion before taking them back to my hidden city with teleportation.


    In there, the thing about their payment will be dealt with by Sofia to care.


    After that, I teleport back to the room in the Inn, my group currently stay.


    Upon arriving there, it turned out, Chali already waiting for me with crossed hand, greeting me with a sour expression.


    [Master, where''ve you been?]


    [Chali? Why are you in my room? Huh? Do you want to "do" it with me tonight?]


    [Sigh Master, I already told master before, this time, we''vee here to train the Silver Wolf-


    ....


    Don''t tell me! Master, did you go back to Arkham forest mansion and spend your time with Sofia and the others?]


    [W-wha? Of course not! Chali, am I thatscivious, horny pig, in your eyes?]


    She nodded with a serious expression without hesitation, as an answer.


    [Sigh~ Anyway, why did youe to my room?]


    [this I intend to apologize to Master, for me and on the other behalf.


    We''re very sorry that we can''t fulfill our duty as your women to satisfy Master libido during this trip]


    [What is it? isn''t we back to the first topic?]


    [Master, I just want you to know we, all your women, are very frustrated by our weakness


    Even though we should have been your sword and shield, we can''t do anything to help Master when you need us the most, and always let Master struggle alone, powerlessly


    ....


    Did master remember when Master have to fight the Immortal Ogres alone?


    At that time, we only see Master struggle in the distance...]


    [.] [Alex]


    [If we keep staying like this, we just being Master''s burden as we are too weak to stay by your side, that''s why we''re making an oath to grow stronger together, in this trip.


    I, Silvi, and all the Silver Wolf members had this goal in mind


    So, I want to apologize to master, for can''t satisfy your desire with our body for the time being


    We want to focus on ourselves to get stronger!]


    ..


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent after Chali speak her, as well as the other woman thought.


    After a while, I decided to give my consent.


    [Chali, I understand


    But, I just want you guys to know.


    I''m your man, so you guys don''t have to push yourself hard, and could depend on me if you need to, anytime.


    Anyway, I really appreciated you and the other intention to grow stronger for my sake


    .....


    But Chali, I know you desperately need strength just not for my sake, right?]


    Approaching thest of my sentence, my expression suddenly became serious.


    I stared at her face intently.


    [Master I''m sorry for not telling you about my circumstance.


    Please, give me more time


    After I gained the required strength in this trip, I will tell you


    everything


    For now, I''m not ready yet


    .....


    ..


    I''m afraid Master will abandon me after I tell you everything


    At least, I want to get more strength before Master decided to abandoned meter


    I''m sorry


    I''m looking very unsightly sob* sob*]


    Looking at her gradually started trembling and sobbing, I feel, somewhere inside my heart, suddenly pained.


    I approaching her closer, taking her body into my embrace, gently.


    [Silly


    How can I abandon you that easily


    You''re my first woman who apanies me in this world, there''s no way I could do that


    please trust me more, okay?]


    [sob.. sob]


    I gave my warmth to her fragile-looking trembling body, as I embrace her tightly.


    I moved my other hand to caress her back, appeasing her unstable emotion.


    After a while, her condition slightly became better as she stopped sobbing.


    Even though her tears made my clothes slightly wet, but it''s not the time to mind about this thing as there''s something more important, that I need to settle sooner orter.


    [Chali, I want to ask you this for a long time ago, but hesitated, as you seem to do it on purpose


    .


    Can you stop calling me your master?


    ..


    Aren''t our rtionship already close enough? If you want, I can abolish our master-ve contract right now]


    Hearing me, Chali just enveloped my body with her hands and hug me tighter.


    After that, she speaks her true feeling in a low voice, while still hugging me tightly.


    [No


    I want to call you Master for now.


    And please don''t abolish the contract yet


    After I settle all the things I need to do, I wille back andpletely became Master-


    *pause,


    Your woman


    I promise.


    For the time being, let me keep this cor in my neck, to remind me that I just a lowly ve, to motivate myself]


    ....


    ...


    [Sigh forget it, I''ll respect your choice]


    [Um]


    As we ended the conversation, we continue to silently embrace each other bodies.


    Even though I really curious about her circumstance, but since she seems not ready to tell me about it yet, I decided to respect her decision.


    There''s also a thing about me hating her when she told me everything.


    Could it be, did her husband still alive?


    And she still loves him?


    There''s no way it could be the truth, right?


    Now, it''s my turn to be worried....


    ..


    .


    Later, when I asked Chali about this possibility, she hit me lightly while crying.


    At that time, I was d that it seems not to be the case at all

 Chapter 134: Preparation Before Exploration!

    Chapter 134: Preparation Before Exploration!


    In the morning, I checking out from the Inn and brought the other to the newly built mansion that I built near the Dungeon, earlier before the sunrise.


    After having a simple breakfast cooked by Chali, we proceed to move on to the big living room, inside the ancient mansion.


    In here, I and the other decided to held a meeting about our preparation before exploring the dungeon.


    [Okay, this afternoon I decided to dive into the Titan dungeon for exploration, did any of you have any experience regarding this Dungeon? Please raise your hand if you have some]


    .....


    The room suddenly became silent.


    The woman looking at each other faces to examine if anyone besides them rising their hands, only to found out that there''s none of them did.


    As I calmly observe them, I noticed Chali seems hesitating to raise her hand for some reason.


    Thus, I decided to call her name.


    [Chali?]


    She turned her head to me, answering me with an unconfident voice.


    [I I used to enter the Titan Dungeon once, but it''s only up to the 5th floor.


    I think my experience willbe not useful at all]


    [Well, may I ask how many floors this Titan dungeon had?]


    [I didn''t know if this information still useful by now, but when I was still active as an adventurer, there''s no one know for sure how many floors the Titan dungeon had, but the highest floor ever reached in history, was the 90th floor.


    Maybe there''s more floor after it, but the legendary Adamantite party who goes to the 90th floor decided to stop climbing as they said it was impossible to climb further


    Anna, is the information I tell is still valid?]


    Chali suddenly asked Anna who silently sitting on the sofa with her sister Anni.


    ''Since when did these two became closer? This Chali usually called Anna with Miss Anna or another polite nickname before.


    ...


    Ma


    Isn''t it good that my women have a close rtionship?''


    ''Come to think of it, these days, Anni suddenly became silent for some reason, did she worried about something?


    Since she''s always staying with Anna, I think she will be okay.


    Or maybe it''s just my imagination.


    She''s not a woman who speak much in the first ce~''


    [Umu, I think the information Chali just tell to us is still valid since no party surpassed the 90th floor yet, even to this day.


    But Alex, before we explore the dungeon, isn''t it better if we take the Quest on the adventurer Guild first?]


    With Anna suddenly called my name, I came back to my sense, pondering about her advice for a second and ask my doubt subconsciously.


    [Is there any meaning in taking the Quest from the Guild? I think I have a ton of gold on my mansion that could feed the resident of my hidden city for a century already~]


    Hearing my brainless retort, she looked at me with surprise before started speaking.


    [Huh? What are you talking about? Leaving aside the rewards, didn''t you need a lot of contribution points to rank up your rank?


    Just so you know, your Power Level and Rank didn''t match at all.


    A Grandmaster powerhouse like you should be sitting on the Adamantite Rank, you know]


    ''Ah, right~e to think of it, I was still Titanium rank''


    ''Ma isn''t that I bother so much about whatever my rank is now anyway~''


    ''And, when I think about yesterday''s experience... somehow I didn''t want to go out for some reason...''


    [Not only that, Master, I think Anna''s suggestion about going to adventurer Guild is necessary.


    We can also gather more information about the dungeon from the adventurer in this city while at it.


    If Master didn''t want to go there, I can bring some of the Silver Wolf members with Anna and Anni, to go there, taking the Quest and gathering some information]


    Chali added.


    [Nevermind, let''s go there together. There''s something I want to confirm too anyway~]


    .


    Thus, I and the others head to the Adventurer Guild of batrost city.


    Since I didn''t want to stand out too much, I decided to ask Skadi, the Frost spirit, to change into the white Assassin battle suit, exactly like the one wore by Silver Wolf members.


    Putting the Silver Wolf-head mask to cover my face, I blended with the ordinary member of the Silver Wolf group.


    As expected, even though I didn''t mind being in the spotlight, but after experience it yesterday, I realize that it was quite tiring to be stared at all the time by the people in my surrounding.


    Maybe, it''s just me being an introvert after all~


    ...


    .


    ..


    Upon Arriving at the adventurer Guild, as expected, our group attracted a lot of attention like usual.


    However, since I''m blending with the Silver Wolf member, the ones who were getting the attention from the adventurers in this big building are Chali, the Twin, and Silvi.


    As they''re the ones leading the Silver Wolf behind them after all.


    Chali knew that I want to avoid this annoying stuff, so she and the others just silently agree to y and act as the leader of our group temporarily.


    In the first ce, she knew that I''m notfortable with being in the spotlight, that''s why she suggested taking the duty of taking the Quest and Gathering Information without me before.


    Anyway, it seems after we just taking a step to enter here, the Guildmaster of this Adventurer Guild here already perceived our arrival as he already standing near the entrance, seemingly waiting for us.


    Chali, being presentative of our group, approached him and having a short talk with him amiably.


    But I didn''t know why, this Guildmaster, a handsome elf that always had a smiling face, seems to nce at my whereabout who hide among the Silver Wolf member, from time to time.


    What? Did you guys ask me to appraise him?


    I already did it


    But of course,


    [Appraisal failed]


    This is the only feedback that I get when trying to appraise him.


    Like the Guildmaster on Arkhaim town, it seems the Guildmaster in this city also has the anti appraisal artifact in his body.


    Back to the current situation.


    After greeting the Guildmaster, Chali and the other decided to split up to do their own respective work, taking some Quest and gathering information.


    Since I was already here, I decided to act together with them, gathering the information by walking around the Guild, following behind one of the small groups of the Silver Wolf member.


    For your information, previously, a couple of weeks after the Monster Horde incident, I registered a Group that consists of all of us(the member that I brought right now).


    Yes, it''s Group, not a Party, as our members already too big to be called a mere party.


    Since we can''t decide on the name yet, I use my privilege of Grandmaster Powerhouse to not name our Group yet.


    That''s why Chali or any other member of my Group could take the Quest on our behalf without a problem.


    Leaving that thing aside, the adventurer Guild here sure is very fancy.


    ''I never imagined the interior of this building looked this clean and tidy, after all, considering the image of adventurer usually had, most people will expect to see a messy tavern full of the alcoholic burly man wearing armor, right?''


    As I engrossed in the properly arranged interior of the adventurer guild, all of a sudden, a tall, slender elven handsome man suddenly appeared behind me.


    [Guildmaster, did you have something with me?]


    Yes, he is the smiling elven guy Guildmaster that just talk with Chali before.


    [Oh~ it seems my intuition is spot on! Ah, please don''t act so tense with me, Sir Alex.


    I just want to greet and wee you for your arrival, as the Guildmaster of the batrost City branch~]


    The elven Guildmaster answered me with a low voice, to not attract the people''s attention caused by our conversation.


    [I know that you already recognize me before, but it seems unlike the Guildmaster Harminton who is very considerate, you''re more the nosy one, aren''t ya?


    You should know why I dress like this right?]


    [Hahaha~ please don''t be offended.


    Maybe as you just said, I''m not as reserved as the young un Harminton.


    But I''m not a bad person you know, I just want to confirm the existence of the youngest Grandmaster in this era, with my own two eyes, that''s all~]


    [You know it, aren''t you? Only a bad person who always introduce themselves as a good person


    Sigh~ whatever, since you already recognize me, please act as you talk with an ordinary adventurer, to not blow up my disguise]


    [Hahaha~ Don''t worry, I didn''t intend to do it to begin with~


    Anyway, let me introduce myself to you~


    My name is Dar''daria Klein, a half-elf.


    If you need my help, just ask me, I will help you if I can~]


    ''Oi, why did you ignore the part about being a bad guy?!''


    The Guildmaster patted my shoulder and trying to leave with his annoying smiling face.


    Looking at the Guildmaster who want to leave, I suddenly recalled the duo adventurer who talked about the 85th-floor dungeon thing.


    [Then, can you give me the information of whatever crimson party that went to the 85th-floor dungeon?]


    ''Since you already consent to give me help, then, I will take your offer! Hehehe''


    Hearing my abrupt request, the Guildmaster, Klein, stopped his step, turning in my direction with a curious expression.


    But, it''s not that long before his expression changing into a smiling one, once again.


    [Hoooh~


    I didn''t know that you have interested in Brinhylde case


    Ah~ Don''t worry, I will give you the informationter by passing it to the Werewolfdy thating together with you~


    (it''s sound interesting if you can conquer her after all~gigle*)]


    After giving me his confirmation to help me and giggling, the half-elf Guildmaster walking off and taking the stairs upstairs, and disappear.


    ''This Guy, did he misunderstand something? I just want to confirm the rumor about the 85th floor I heard yesterday, nothing more...''


    ''Whatever, let''s help the other gathering useful information in this ce''


    I decided to ignore the Half-elf Klein Guildmaster antics and begin to do my work

 Chapter 135: Collected Information

    Chapter 135: Collected Information


    [Hei, did you hear it? there''s a strange thing happening near the dungeon this morning!]


    [What? I juste here this morning to look for some quest, did something happen in the dungeon? Is there any outbreak announcement from the Guild from the Overflow?]


    [That''s not it! Sshtt! lend me your ear, *whisper(There''s a strange mansion suddenly appeared out of nowhere near the dungeon vicinity, some people said, it''s the rumored Immortal Dragon doing! There! Apparently, the group of weird dressed people there is the owner! Someone said he saw that group of people there entered that weird mansion this morning!)]


    [Bah!! What are you talking about?! How can a mansion suddenly appear out of nowhere?! Even a high tier summoning magic can''t do that!


    Nice try, biatch!!]


    [Sssshhhht!! Your voice is too loud! lower it a little this stupid bastard, that weird people will hear it!! Do you wanna die?!]


    [Meh~ I don''t believe your bullshit if I don''t see it by myself!]


    [T-that is I just hear it from the rumor and don''t see it directly too.


    How about we check it this afternoon after getting ourselves some quest?]


    [Fine!]


    -----------------


    ''Hmm it seems the news about my mansion already spread here~''


    I stood at one corner of the room and heightened my hearing sense to the limit, eavesdropping on the adventurers who gossiping or still having a conversation.


    Unlike the other Silver Wolf Member who nonchntly joined the conversation with them, I decided to do this since my face is not thick enough to act shamelessly and smilingly to the stranger that I don''t know.


    Anyway, let''s find more information.


    This information about my mysterious mansion isn''t the main interest this time, after all.


    I need to find the information about the Dungeon more.


    I closed my eyes, heightened my sense of hearing once again, and carefully filtering the useless information that I didn''t need, focussing on finding the one that I only need.


    ---Chaotic conversation---


    [Hey, how''sst night woman? was her technique''s good? The other day I hit a zonk when I go to that brothel..


    *


    [That Old Baldy! I lost all my earningst night at once bet!! I sure he was cheating! Hey, let''s go to the Gambling house again this night, I want to take re.


    *


    ----


    [Did you hear it? Silver Gale Party seems going to climb the 70th floor]


    [Huh? That Mithril Rank Party, Silver Gale? Were those guys still have a right mind? Did they not hear about the Adamantite Crimson Dragon party who vanished on the 85th floor?


    There''s a rumor that an anomaly happened at the 70th floor upwards after that incident]


    [What do you mean vanished? Isn''t that beauty Brinhylde back alive right now? And she suddenly became stronger than ever! Maybe she got something like treasure from there!]


    [Ah that woman had it hard I wonder how she can back alone, she is supposed to be the weakest among the other Crimson Dragon Member.


    Anyway, you better stop thinking about her treasure or whatever secret she got! I heard a lot of people already got killed after they go and try to rob her.


    that woman her strength isn''t the same as before!]


    [Right, maybe that strength is what caused her to act strange and held a whatever bullshit sacred duel on the Colosseum to this day]


    [That aside, where did you hear the news about the Silver Gale party going to climb the 70th floor?]


    [Ah, about that, I heard it from the ck Night Party who just back from the Dungeon exploration yesterday]


    [Ah! That Titanium Rank Party, are you an acquaintance with that hot chick leader of ck Night?]


    [Nah, I have a friend who''s a member of that party.


    Anyway, it seems the news about the Silver Gale challenging 70th floor is the truth, my friend saw them using the Dungeon Crystal to climb up there!]


    [That guy sure already losing their mind! Isn''t the Guild already gave a warning about the anomaly? Why did they suddenly decide to climb higher?]


    [I don''t know for sure, but my friend heard some rumor about them when they were resting on the 60th floor Safe Zone.


    The Silver Gale seems got interested in the Brinhylde sudden gained strength.


    Maybe, they just want to try their luck to find some treasure like her?]


    [That''s possible hey, should we also challenge the upper floor? Maybe there''s some treasure left in there?]


    [Are you crazy?!! Do you know how many Titanium Party who has the same thought as you do, disappear and never back after climbing there?!]


    [What are you chickened about? High-risk high return, you know this saying ri...


    Tap*


    When I try to overhear more about their conversation, all of sudden, a slender feminine hand suddenly patted my shoulder.


    *whisper([Master, we already collected the information about the dungeon, let''s go back to the mansion for now.


    I will tell Master about our gain there])


    At the same time I feel my shoulder being patted, Chali whisper lowly sounded near my ear.


    Giving a tingling sensation on my neck.


    Hearing that they already finished gathering the information, I pondered for a while.


    ''If I heard about those adventurers''st conversation just now, I think they just going to discuss useless stuff about challenging the upper floor.


    Since I already get some useful information about the anomaly, it''ll be better to go back and hear the information that Chali and the others gathered''


    After having this thought, I gave a silent nodded to Chali and asked her to inform the other to gather in front of the Guild building.


    Without further ado, Chali went to gather the other and brought them in front of the Guild Building.


    After observing that there''s no one left behind, I teleported them back to our new mansion in this city, leaving the dumbfounded newbie adventurers who looking at our sudden disappearance behind.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    .


    [So, can you guys tell me what did you all find about the Titan Dungeon of this city?]


    Inside the Mansion living room, we held a group meeting with all the people in our Group attending, leaving no one behind.


    [Umu, Since Master has zero knowledge about the Dungeon, I think I will begin to exin what Dungeon truly is.


    ording to the record, held by the Olimpia Church


    ....


    .


    Thus Chali''s exnation began


    In Chali''s exnation, Dungeon is a Mysterious magical structure that suddenly appeared in this world.


    The reason for its sudden appearance is still remaining mysterious to this day.


    Apparently, a Dungeon could appear at a random time and ce.


    But this dungeon usually only a small-scale dungeon.


    And usually, it will get conquered by the adventurer guild before it disappearedpletely.


    From past history provided by the Dungeon conqueror, inside the deepest part of this small dungeon, there''s a dungeon core that could be taken after people conquered it.


    It''s universally known that this dungeon core, which is in the shape of beautiful marble, had a simr use as Lord Rank or higher Lord rank magic stone, thus it could fetch an incredible price if it sold.


    ...


    ....


    But, there''s an exception to these mysterious magical structures, they are the special one called the Ancient Dungeon.


    No one knew how old those Dungeon ages are, as the information about its appearance has remained unknown to this day.


    From the Guildmaster Klein information, the Titan Dungeon in this city is one of the Ancient Dungeons that still remaining in this world.


    In fact, most of the Dungeon that had a city build around their vicinity is an Ancient Dungeon]


    Chali paused her words for a while, giving me time to absorb this considering new information for me.


    After a couple of seconds, she continues


    [Now, I will proceed to tell master about the Information of Titan Dungeon.....


    Thus, Chali began her long exnation once again.


    Titan Dungeon.


    One of the Ancient Dungeons that still not be conquered in this world.


    Just like other Ancient Dungeon, the characteristic of this dungeon is to have numerous floor to conquer, thus, it needed an incredible amount of time to conquer it and bring a steady economic value that made it a good condition for the city to be built around its vicinity.


    Unlike the small random dungeon that has an underground-like cave interior, an Ancient Dungeon floor is contained of a vast space that has its unique terrain like apact small world.


    From the information that my people get, the 1st floor to 20th floor has a vast grasnd like terrain.


    The 21st floor to 40th floor is full of green and dangerous lush jungle.


    41st floor to 60th floor is a hot desert that is hit by a desert storm from time to time.


    61st floor upward is a cold, freezing snowy field, ravaged by a blizzard.


    Every 20 floors, there''s a special floor called a Boss room, where ced between the down floor and upper floor, filtered any challenger to move up into a higher floor.


    This Boss monster is usually a monster that has a Lord Rank status.


    Some people said they''re stronger than the Lord Rank monster in the wild.


    ording to Chali, she can''t get the information about the 81st upper terrain or other information about it, as they''re no one who wants to share this information freely.


    She tried to buy it from some Titanium Rank Party, but they refused, saying that they already sacrificed a lot of party members to climb up there.


    Maybe this information about the upper floor is very precious than we think.


    In the end, we ended up giving up asking it from other adventurers and decided to explore it by ourselvester.


    Now, for the monster rank.


    On the 1st to 20th floor, the monster inhabited there, are F to D rank monsters.


    21stto 40th, are C rank monsters.


    41st to 60th, are B rank monsters.


    61st up to 80th, are A rank monsters(Probably).


    The rest floors are unknown.


    Leaving that aside, I got curious about the thing called Dungeon Crystal and Safe Zone that I overheard from the adventurers that I eavesdropping on, before.


    So I asked Chali about those things.


    ording to her, the Dungeon Crystal could be found on the entrance of the dungeon and each of the deepest parts of the dungeon floor.


    After we reaching our hand in the crystal, it will automatically record our magic power.


    Chali said this crystal had a function like a Teleportation Gate I made, teleporting us to the next upper floor of the dungeon.


    Not only that, but we can also use this crystal to move into a floor that we already conquered.


    Sort of like a checkpoint in the game I yed on my previous world.


    Now, for the thing called Safe Zone, it''s only could be found on every 20 floors, near the Dungeon Crystal vicinity.


    This Safe Zone is basically a ce covered by a special barrier that could not be passed by the dungeon monster.


    It had the size of a 1-kilometer area around the Dungeon Crystal.


    In short, it''s a 1-kilometer safe area using the Dungeon Crystal as its core.


    .


    ...


    ... I think this is all for now, as for a rumor about the condition and anomaly inside it that happen from time to time, I think it''s faster for Master to reading it, here]


    With her exnation ended, Chali gave me a book that contained a rumor and other menial information about the dungeon.


    When I take a glimpse inside it, I can found the anomaly that I overheard from the adventurers before.


    There''s also a more detailed possible exnation, that Chali got from the Guildmaster, here.


    ''With this, we are perfectly ready''


    [Master, can we dy the exploration for tomorrow?]


    As I ready myself to inform them to depart, Chali suddenly said this.


    [Huh?]


    Hearing her sudden suggestion, I could only look at her intriguingly...

 Chapter 136: The Night Before Exploration #1 (NSFW)

    Chapter 136: The Night Before Exploration #1 (NSFW)


    [Alex]


    [...]


    In front of me, the Twin, Anna and Anni facing me with a nervous face.


    Especially Anni, for some reason, she bit her lower lips really hard, trying to conceal her nervousness and trembling hand.


    Looking at the two of them, I, who was sitting on my bed, could only sigh with aplicated face.


    [Anna, Anni, are you two really sure about your decision? Don''t regret your choiceter, okay?]


    Hearing me, Anna nodded her head with a firm expression.


    As for Anni, she slightly lifting her head, gazing at me with a hint of hesitation clearly visible in her eyes.


    [Master Are you fine with a woman like me? am- am I really okay to be with you as your woman?]


    Anni suddenly said with a hint of trembling that could be felt in her voice, showing that she''s struggling with something inside her heart.


    [Huh? What do you mean a woman like you, Anni? I think you''re very charming and beautiful in your own way~]


    ..*awkward silence.....


    [Master you already know it, aren''t you? Unlike Anna, I-I''m not expressive and always had this cold and boring expression on me I-I heard it, a man prefers a woman who was more expressive and warmhearted inside, as their woman


    I clearly don''t fulfill these two criteria


    Hence, I...]


    [Sister! What are you worrying about? Didn''t you already decide to be together with Alex before? Even though I against it at that time, you seems very adamant about your decision that time!


    Why did you suddenly back off right now?]


    [Anna I just think, maybe I''m not Alex type


    Looking at all the beauty around him, I thought that I''m not good enough to be one of his women


    So, maybe I should just be his servant, and serve him in another way


    Ah?! I-if Alex want me to be his sex-->


    [Stop it right there, will ya~][Alex]


    Having her speech cut with a heavy tone by me, Anni suddenly flinched and didn''t continue her words.


    ''Why it became like this? And these days, I wonder why I became more hesitant to make a harem


    Unlike before when I just came to this world, at that time, I really pump up to create my harem of MILF.


    But now...


    .


    Is it because of the pressure?''


    Sigh


    Hm? What? You guys asked why I ended up in this situation, where beautiful sexy Twin, who was just wearing their seethrough nightgown standing in front of me nervously?


    Moreover, they were inside my bedroom!


    Clearly, it''s showing what will this situation developed into.(   )


    All right


    I will tell you all about the situation that made these two beautifuldies here.


    This afternoon, Chali suddenly asked me to dy the Dungeon exploration for tomorrow.


    The reason?


    I didn''t know for sure but it seems it''s because she and Silvi want to bring the Silver Wolf to discuss something while training them outside the town.


    She said the thing they discussed is very important, as it''s about the uing Dungeon Exploration situation.


    At that time, she patted the twin''s shoulder as if relying upon something to them.


    Of course, I didn''t know what her gesture mean during that time.


    Anyway, she told me that she and the other will stay overnight, in the forest outside the city.


    She said something about preparing the partyposition and stuff, told me to rest my body today when I asked her if I could help them with something.


    But looking at what situation I''m in right now, I doubt that it was really the case


    Furthermore, the thing Chali did before she takes Silvi and the Silver Wolf with her...


    At that time, she winked in my direction yfully, implying that I just have prepared my body in good condition for tomorrow.


    Hence, I know what the Twin action right now is all ording to her doing for sure.


    Sigh


    ''Forget it, let''s deal with these twodies here''


    I stood up from my bed and approaching the nervous Anni slowly.


    Without hesitation, I gently hold her soft mature body, hugging her into my embrace.


    [Silly


    Stop saying such a thing about being my sex ve and all


    Maybe I can''t give you all my heart, but, I still have a spare space to take you in, and treat you like my lover


    Is that okay with you, Anni?]


    Hearing my gentle voice which was very close to her, Anni enveloped my body with her hand, pressing her body and embracing me tightly, in silence.


    [You too, Anna,e here~]


    Anna who seeing us hugging each other bodies with aplicated face, suddenly had her face redden as she turned her head to gaze at my face with expectation after hearing me calling her name


    As I gave a gentle nodded to her, she rushed, and join us by hugging my body altogether with Anni who was still in my embrace.


    With this, the three of us embracing each other bodies together.


    Feeling the softness of their body, something in my groin rising up subconsciously.


    ''Yes, what am I being hesitated for? Isn''t I already making an oath to make a big harem of MILF in this new life?! Stay strong, me! You will change your miserable fate in this new world now! So stop being a pussy!''


    I firmed myself with self-conviction.


    After that, I pushed the two of them to my bed.


    Kyaaaa~


    Ah?


    Getting two different reactions from them, I became aroused and moved my body toward the bed, nning to enjoy and savor their sexy soft body.


    Anna and Anni who was suddenly thrown to the bed, lift their body slowly, staring at me with their charming eyes.


    I slowly ce myself between them before grabbing their soft body into my embrace.


    Looking at the still stiff Anni, I decided to take care of her first.


    I bring her face to mine, staring at her eyes with passion.


    [Anni, be mine! I will take care of you forever]


    Nod*


    Seeing she nodded with a charming smile on her usual frozen cold face, as a silent confirmation, I stole her lips without hesitation.


    We started kissing passionately under the gaze of her sister, Anna.


    Anna who seeing this scene didn''t want to lose to her sister and decided to embrace my body, slowly unbuttoned my pajama, and kissing my broad chest that already slightly became visible.


    With her moist tongue licking my chest, my blood started to heat up, making me moving one of my hands through her nightgown to fondle her body.


    With my hand savoring the softness of Anna''s body and getting my body licked by her, I continued making out with Anni passionately.


    As we started making out, I begin to invade her mouth with my tongue, entwining her tongue with mine and sucking her saliva greedily.


    Mhmmm~


    Anni trying to moan, but ended up leaking a sexy sound from her mouth, which was still busily making out with me.


    Her hand started enveloped my body, roaming to caress it with desire.


    As it started to move around, it stopped at my groin area, where a tent already formed from my pants.


    Her slender hand stopped in that precise part before invading through my pants, stroking my already pent up son who was throbbing, asking for some pleasure.


    Didn''t want to lose with her twin sister, Anna who was busily licking my chest and nape with lust, also moved her slender hand to my groin area, joining Anni to stroke my ragging son together.


    Aghnnn~


    Feeling the double pleasure from the softness of the twin hands, I subconsciously leaking an ecstasy groan as I sucked Anni''s sexy lips more passionately.


    Before long, our intimate action started to escte to a new height.


    We started messed up each other clothes as a lot of our bare skin became more visible, touching and rubbing each other bodies like a dog in heat.


    Thedies already pull down my pants to my knee, tantly stroking my cock with their hands excitedly.


    As their hands busily ramming my cock with pleasure, I didn''t want to unfairly leave their already wet groin area to stay idle like that.


    To return the favor of the handjob they gave to my cock, I use each of my hands to rub their respective groin, pleasuring it with my finger through their sexy thin underwear that covered their crotch thinly.


    Moooannnn~~


    Ahhhn~


    [Alex, kiss me~]


    Umnnn~


    [Ah! Master, me too~]


    Mnnnn~


    As per their request, I kissed them alternately, exchanging our sweet nectar with each other as our hands keep being busy pleasuring each other crotch.


    Along the time, our hands which still pleasuring our crotch started moving faster as the increased and piled up lust from our intimate and lewd action, made us hornier.


    Arrggghh~


    AhhhhhhAaaahnnnnn~


    Mooooaannnn~


    [Anna Anni that''s good~ argh~]


    I started ejacted from the duo handjob.


    Not only me, but I also could feel their thin underwear started getting damp and wet after I hearing their moan that resounded at my side, loudly.


    Haaaa


    Haa


    Haaaa..


    The three of us started panting slightly from the small orgasm that just happens.


    When we looked at our attire, we realize that our clothes already became very messy and unorderly, failing to properly cover our bodies.


    Looking at this, we decided to undress each other and throw the clothes on the floor somewhere nearby the bed, becamepletely naked.


    When I looked at the beautiful body of the twin, a boiling lust ignited within me once again, making me pressed both of them to the bed.


    The softness and their slightly wet, moist skin that covered with some sweat, aroused me once again.


    Anna and Anni also feel the same way as me.


    They gazed at me passionately- more precisely at my raising cock to be exact.


    [Should we continue to the next step?]


    After I asked them this, my mouth formed a naughty smirk, teasingly looking at their drenched pussy that already drooling some love juices.


    Thirsty for pleasure.


    Looking at the burning passion in their eyes, I rush to their soft and voluptuous body without hesitation.


    Kyaaa~~


    Ahhhhnnn~


    Hence, with their sexy moan resounded in the room, we proceed to the next step.

 Chapter 137: The Night Before Exploration #2 (R-18)

    Chapter 137: The Night Before Exploration #2 (R-18)


    [Aaahhnnn, ahhh~ Ahhhhn~ yess, yess! rubbed it harder!!]


    [Ahhhnn~ please keep rubbing my clitoriss like that!!]


    With their body piled up into each other, Anna and Anni moaned as their sticking crotch being rubbed by my raging cock in between, sandwiching it with the plumpiness of their pussy.


    [Anna Anni ngrhh~]


    Moann~


    Ahhhnnn~


    Feeling the incredible pleasureing from my cock that still thrusting in the gap between their sandwiched pussy, I can''t hold the urge to cum any longer, ejacting my sticky white seed in the gap between their glued pussy.


    Spuurtt!


    My white sticky seed pouring uncontrobly stained their lower belly with the hotness from the freshlying out sperm.


    Haa..


    Ha..


    Ha.


    I panting a heavy breath after shooting my seed in their still sticking lower belly.


    Looking at my cock that stained with their love juices, Anna and Anni moved their head toward it, licking it clean with their moist tongue.


    Sobbbbss slooobs


    Arghh~ *groan


    Slurp* sluurp


    Feeling the pleasure given by their moist tongue, I subconsciously groaned.


    Both of them licking and sucking my cock, as if it was a delicious sweet popsicle while staring at my groaning self with an intoxication expression.


    With every inch of my cock being licked, my limpid cock that just shoot the bullet, raising slowly once again.


    Furthermore, looking at the Twin erotic faces while they giving me a blowjob, it couldn''t be helped if I be more aroused once again right?


    Seemingly achieving their goal to make me excited once again, the twin stopped their blowjob.


    They lift up their body and sit on top of the bed while gazing at me with desire.


    [Master since this is my first time please be gentle]


    [Alex me too p-please be gentle~]


    Hearing their sudden confession I be dumbfounded.


    Never in my wildest dream that these two, a twin beauty to still have their virginity intact.


    Especially Anni, considering how hard her experience was, the thing about her safely keep her virginity intact really dumbfounded me.


    [Master, since I fall into very until now, I still a virgin


    I, myself didn''t know for sure, but ever since I being the Crown Prince''s ve, he never touches me or meet me in person


    Thus, I-I''m still]


    Anni who seems to read my dumbfounded expression suddenly exined.


    [Alex, please do it with my Sister first]


    Anna suggest.


    Even though I could see her face already redden and intoxicated with desire, she seems trying very hard to hold it and asked me this request.


    Looking at her condition, I decided to take her request and quickly satisfy Anni to hurriedly eased her lustter.


    After nodding my confirmation to Anna, without hesitation I pressed Anni''s body on the bed.


    Ahhhnn~


    I pressed her under me as I begin to kiss her lips, started to making out with Anni passionately.


    As we continue, the nervous Anni gradually stop being stiff and smoothly epting my approach rxedly.


    As I taking Anni''s attention with a hot kiss, sucking, and entwining my tongue with her, my hand and hips started moving in tandem to prepare my ragging cock to take her precious first time.


    Slowly, I thrust my cock into her tight and moist pussy, prating through her sacred hole gently.


    Mmmmmmm-mmmMmmmOOOooooaaannn~


    With a red flower bloomed on the sheet under our connected groin, Anni''s moan of ecstasy started leaking out from her mouth, which was still busily glued with mine.


    I grasped her hand, spreading it to both sides of her head, as she holds it tighter with more strength in return.


    Slowly, I moved my hips to start pounding her gently.


    As I continuously shoved her tight pussy with a gentle trust, Anni moved her slender long legs to lock on my waist subconsciously.


    Pa pa Pa


    Mmmmnnnn~


    With every thrust from my waist, I savored the tightness of her pussy as it keeps squeezed my dick very hard, ramming me with an incredible pleasure that made my blood boil in ecstasy.


    That''s not the end, the warmness of her pussy and the moistness of it enveloped my dick, enhanced the already heavenly pleasure further to a higher realm.


    Argghh~


    ''Her pussy is so tight''


    With every pounding, my body pressed Her soft sexy voluptuous body, indulging my carnal desire that craving the warmness and softness of a women''s body.


    While my waist and body busily doing all the pounding, my mouth keeps locking with Anni, exchanging sweet nectars and entwining our tongue, continue to making out heavily.


    As we started having a short of breath, our lips parted, creating a bridge of saliva along between our parting tongue.


    Haa


    Ha


    Haa


    Pa pa Pa!


    b slob slob* wet sounds


    Even though I was short of breath, but I''m not stopping my waist to keep pounding Anni.


    Mooooaann~


    Ha.. ha.. Ahhn..


    Ahhhnnn~


    Anni who still got her pussy being pounded by me continuously started rolling her eyes to the back in ecstasy, as she moaned loudly while panting.


    Her pussy started making wet sounds, as it started became incredibly drenched from the multiple small orgasms she had throughout our intercourse.


    I, who stare at her lewd beautiful face while still have my waist pounding her, couldn''t help myself to fasten my waist movement after being incredibly aroused, increasing the speed of my pounding.


    Pa pa Pa


    Slob b slob*wet sound


    Mooooooooaannnnn~


    With the increasing speed of my thrust, I lifted up my upper body to fuck her properly.


    I released her hand, before moving it into her breast, fondling the jiggling mountain that keeps dancing from the movement of her body who was swaying from our intercourse.


    The richness of her bountiful breasts satiated my lust who thirstily desired for a mature woman.


    When I feel myself already reaching the edge of cumming, I embrace Anni''s body tightly, buried my face between her bountiful and supple voluptuous tits, indulging in its softness in my heart desire.


    Pa pa Pa!


    [Ahhhhhhnnnn~ Ahnn~ Moooooaannn~~ Master, it isss soo gooood!! I going to cum! I''m goooing to cummm from Master big andrge Diiiickkk!!!]


    [Arghh~ Anni, your pussy is so tight~ cummming!]


    [Ahhhnnn! Let''s cumming together, Master~]


    Spluurttt~ spurt!


    Reaching the final climax, we started cumming together at the same time.


    In the final thrust, I shoved my dick to the deepest part of Anni''s pussy, kissing her womb, and making her body trembling from the undescribable pleasure.


    As I ejacted my seed deep inside her pussy, her body started twitching in madness.


    She making a very lewd face where her mouth hanging open while drooling with saliva, sloppily.


    Her usual aloof and cold face could be seen nowhere, as her face already changing into sexy ahegao*(lewd slutty expression) after getting her carnal desire satiated.


    Her drenched pussy that already filled to the brim with my seed, continuously gushing out love juices, as she still having a small orgasm from the aftertaste of our sex.


    Looking at Anni who became like this, I removed my dick from her pussy, making her body twitch.


    She lying in the bed strenghtlessly as she has a heavy breath.


    With Anni temporarily down, I turned my head toward Anna, finding her looking at us with an intoxicated face.


    She has her pussy shoved by her fingers, as I can see the trace of her love juice made it drenched.


    ''It seems she was masturbated while I and Anni having sex in front of her''


    Just as I thinking like this, all of sudden, Anna rammed her body to me, pinning my body to the bed.


    Since I just finished having sex with Anni, I temporarily lose my strength, Thus she could easily push me down on the bed.


    With a face that already dyed with passion and lust, Anna began to kiss me deeply, as we started making out heavily.


    Her body pressing me hard, as her voluptuous tits started ttened from the pressure from my chest.


    Her drenched groin also rubbing my cock, pressing it to tten to my belly.


    As she kissed me sloppily, she started moving her crotch upwards and downwards, rubbing it together with my dick like a dog in heat.


    Looking at her amateurish action, I knew that she was really a virgin.


    The pent up carnal desire already driving her to the edge, making her lose herself and attacked me like this.


    ''Ma, since I neglect her earlier, it couldn''t be helped if she already drowns in lust like this.


    After all, she spectates our hot sex while she herself already very horny''


    After thinking about this further, I decided to let her be.


    As Anna begin to ''ravage'' me to her heart desire, she gradually became slightly sober up.


    Realizing her wild action, her face started to redden in embarrassment.


    [Ah, A-Alex, this is not what you think, I-I just lost myself for a while just now..]


    Amused by her action, I smirked at her yfully before positioned her body into a cowgirl position.


    I grab her waist, making it moved to rub our crotch into each other.


    [Mooaaaaaann~ Ahhhnn~ A-Alex, keep rubbing it~]


    Before long, Anna started moaning and gradually lost herself once again in lust.


    Ahhn~


    Her drenched pussy keeps leaking a sticky liquid, making it easier for it to slide on top of my cock.


    Couldn''t hold it any longer, she grabs my cock before positioned it tips on her pussy lips before pushing her hips lower as her plump wet pussy started slowly eating my raging cock.


    Moaaaaannnnnn~


    With a loud moan, she strangled my cock and squeezed it hard within her virgin hole.


    The red flower bloomed, as a little red blood slowly dripping on the connected part of our sex organs.


    This is the second time I deflowered a woman today.


    The thought of this subconsciously making me excited.


    Little by little, Anna gradually moved her hips up and down, savoring her first sex with an excited face.


    At first, she moved her hips gently.


    But as our lovemaking act continue, she began to ravish me down as she rode my cock wildly like a dog in heat.


    Her hot body keeps pressing me as she started licking my chest and stroking my stomach abs lustfully.


    Didn''t want to lose to her, I also began to fondle her breast and sucking her nipples hard.


    I moved my hand to roam her gorgeous fit sexy body in my heart content, indulging myself in heavenly pleasure from our intercourse.


    Pa Pa pa!


    Moaaaannn!


    Creeakk creak* bed creaking


    The sound of our wild sex echoed throughout the room.


    And the bed under us started creaking heavily, from the heavy movement of our intercourse.


    As we continue indulging ourselves in lust like this, we started reaching the climax of our sex.


    [Cummmiiiiiiingggg!]


    Ngghhh~


    I grabbed her waist and thrust her pussy deeply, ejacting my white sticky seed deep inside her pussy as the tip of my cock touching her womb.


    MooooooOOOoooooOOAAAAAaaannn~~


    As for Anna, she arched her body to the back as she having heavy orgasm.


    While the both of us savoring the pleasure from our orgasm, Anni who seems already back herself once again, approaching me slowly and started licking my sweaty chest.


    Seeing the rejuvenated Anni, it seems this night will be a long night.


    Thus, the three of us continued having sex in threesome.


    I fucked them senseless, satiated their unending carnal desire.


    One time, I have their body piled up into each other, fucking their pussy alternately.


    Another time, I made them pose in doggy style between each other, pleasuring them with my cock and finger at the same times.


    We indulge in our carnal desire and unending pleasure, craving each other bodies in our heart content.


    Since this is their first time, it didn''t take too long for me to bring them down, stained their body with a strong odor from our wild sex.


    They lied stringless as their pussy already filled to the brim with my seed, slowly dripping out lewdly.


    They lost their consciousness while having satisfied faces with a sloppy expression.


    The bed under them already became a mess, stained with the trace of our battle.


    At this time, the Twin, Anna and Anni officially became my women, increasing the number of my harem more.

 Chapter 138: Thing Isnt Always Going According To Plan~

    Chapter 138: Thing Isn''t Always Going ording To n~


    The next day, after waking up, I met with Chali, Silvi, and the other who was already waiting for me in the mansion living room.


    With the Twin who has a reddened face, following behind me, I Meet them in there.


    Looking at Chali who has a yful expression, stered on her face, I could only smile wryly.


    ''This woman sure is verymitted to expanding my harem member''


    I couldn''t help having this impression after seeing what she has done this time.


    Anyhow, I didn''t deny that I enjoy thest night''s hot night with the Twin, hence I could only wryly smile at how unique the mindset of the woman in this world is.


    Once again, I realize how huge differences between the mindset of the people in this world regarding the man and woman rtionship.


    Let''s stop dwelling on this stuff.


    I bet you guys already tired of waiting for us to begin exploring the Dungeon, do you?


    So let''s explore the Dungeon today!


    Before that, I have to take the countermeasure regarding the safety of my new house here first.


    ''Shadow Pce!''


    Under me, my shadow suddenly erged and spread widely, covering the ground with the darkness of it.


    Within the wide darkness, 2.5-meter height "man", wearingplete full-body metal armor, suddenly appeared out of nowhere in front of me.


    ================================================


    {Dark Race Warrior}


    Lv -


    HP : S


    MP : D


    ATK : A


    MATK : D


    DEF : S


    Properties : Magic Resistance [80%], Dark Element Immunity


    Weakness : none


    A.S : Epic


    Skill : Ultra Regeneration V[Rare] Herculean Strenght III[Rare] Ogre Vitality[Rare] Bestial Instinct[Rare] Fist Art Mastery IV[Umon]


    ================================================


    I wonder after you guys saw that status, did it remind you of something?


    Hmm? Did some of you guys fail to recall it?


    It couldn''t be helped then.


    Yes, it''s a Red Ogre!


    Even though I''ve sold some of their corpses at the adventurer guild before, but I still have some of them stored in my storage to turned them into an undead.


    This was what happened when I raising them to Undead.


    But as expected, even though they are a perfect undead, aka Dark Race, I failed to imbue a Legendary Artificial Soul(A.S) to them.


    It seems this is a special case that only happened to monster corpses.


    Unlike humanoid beings or intelligent creatures that have high wisdom to begin with, these guys are certainly not.


    In the first ce, this guy is just a monster who was controlled by the Immortal Ogre before, how high could their intelligence be?


    Leaving that aside, the thing about my status enchantment benefit of the Immortal Bloodline, which only included someone in my unit, also didn''t work to my undead.


    Anyway, I just realize this not too long ago, after I remember that all the Silver Wolf members and my people get the benefit of getting 10% of my total status.


    Not only that but for some whatever reason, I also can''t paste my skill to them.


    Strange isn''t it? I thought my Absolute Copy paste ability is versatile, but it seems it''s certainly not the case at all.


    I had the idea about pasting some skill to armor, weapon, and other items, but as expected, since it''s just a dead thing that didn''t have a will, the skill in there is just being a decoration.


    Maybe if I found some skill about increase hardness and sharpness, there''s a possibility to enhance an item with those skills.


    Since I didn''t meet this type of skill, yet, I decided to leave this thing aside at the moment.


    Anyway, after I ced these Dark Races to guard my mansion here, I take my woman, teleporting them near the Titan Dungeon Entrance altogether with me.


    What? Did you guys call mezy?


    Leave me alone, will ya~


    .


    ..


    .


    Upon teleporting there, without further ado, I and the other enters the dungeon entrance.


    After greeting the city guard nearby, we gradually entering the Dungeon entrance that shaped like an arch, decorated by a big white artistic pir on each side.


    Inside the room beyond the entrance, we were greeted by a veryrge ancient room that has a big blue crystal, floating lowly midair, in the middle of it.


    Under that blue crystal, I saw a wide magic blue circle dimly shined, giving a magical sense of mysteriousness to this wide and ancient room.


    On top of that magic circle, I saw a lot of adventurers party or group, disappeared one by one, seemingly teleporting somewhere.


    Leaving this magnificent thing aside, there''s something that slightly bothered me when I just take my step in this ancient room.


    I feel like entering an enclosed space after feeling myself go through a very thin barrier that almost impossible to perceive when I just entered here.


    To make sure that this feeling is real, I try to activate my teleportation ability, but to no avail


    ''Fuck it!''


    ''It seems the Underground secret ce that I built under this room will be useless''


    Yes, when I choose to buynd that is ced near the dungeon vicinity, I already calcted to trying to make this dungeon my backyard.


    But as you guys already know by what happen to my teleportation ability here, it seems I failed miserably this time.


    ''Like a wise man once said, "Thing isn''t always going ording to n", indeed''


    Even though I was slightly disappointed after knowing this utter failure of my n, but it''s not dampened my mood to proceed and exploring this mysterious structure of the Ancient Dungeon.


    Hence, I take my woman to proceed to the next step.


    Registering our magic power to the Dungeon Crystal.


    From the information provided by Chali, it seems I just need to enter the area on top of the blue magic circle.


    When I and the other take our step in there, a notification suddenly appears inside our head.


    [Scanning.. scanningplete]


    [Sessfully registered as the Challenger, please choose the floor to enter]


    After thest notification resounded in our head, a translucent screen suddenly appeared in front of our eyes.


    In there, a list of the dungeon floor could be seen.


    But since this is the first time I enter this dungeon, in my translucent screen, there''s only the 1st floor to choose.


    Signaling the other with my eyes, I choose to teleport to the 1st floor inside my head.


    Before my eyes, I gradually seeing the scenery around me start changing.


    As it started to stabilize once again, the scenery around me changed into a vast grasnd, a prairie as far as your eyes could see.


    Some of the group of adventurers that I saw in the crystal room before, could be seen moving forward toward somewhere.


    One of the party members has a thing that looks like a hand-drawing map in their hand.


    Looking at their shabby adventurer gear, as well as the Baggage Carrier in the back of their group, I know that most of them must be a newbie adventurer who just began to explore this dungeon.


    As I savoring this Otherworldy scene in excitement, behind me, thedies that I take with me to this dungeon exploration, appeared one by one.


    It''s not taken too long before our group alreadypletely gathered here.


    [Even though I alreadypletely prepared my heart after hearing the information fromdy Chali but this vast prairie is still amazed me


    At this point, I start to wonder if we really inside a dungeon?]


    Silvi who was checking her surrounding in wonder suddenly said.


    She has some point in her statement.


    With this unending grasnd that could only be found on the outside world, I begin to doubt if I was really inside the dungeon right now


    The information about Ancient Dungeon that said it was different from an ordinary dungeon in the term of inside structure, seems is true.


    And the thing about the inside of it is being a small world isn''t exaggerated at all.


    I wonder how a mysterious and magical structure like this could suddenly appear


    Maybe, the Goddess knew something about the mysterious thing called Ancient Dungeon.


    Just as I still amazed and wondered about the Titan Dungeon 1st floor, which contained a small world of green grass in awe,


    [Master, by the result of our discussionst night about the dungeon exploration, we agree to divide ourselves into a small group to explore this dungeon effectively, so I think we should separate our way here]


    Beside me, Chali who seems finished being nostalgic and reminiscent about her memories after just being transported here suddenly said.


    [Huh? Did you guys really discuss the dungeon exploration stuffst night?]


    [Of course, just so Master knows, we are taking this Dungeon exploration this time, very seriously as a chance to strengthen ourselves and be more useful to master!]


    [Ah sorry I thought you just said that to bring the other with you


    Leaving that aside, Chali, and all of you guys, I have to tell you about an important thing before you all decide to form a small party and depart from here separately]


    Hearing the seriousness in my tone, Chali, Silvi, the Twin, as well as the member of Silver Wolf silently nodding their head, waiting for my next words in silent.


    [The thing is I can''t use my teleportation ability or other space and time magic, except inventory skill, in this Dungeon maybe you guys should check your smartphone, even though I, myself not check it yet, but my intuition told me that we also can''t use smartphone here]


    After I saying this thing, I took out my own smartphone to check.


    It seems my spection regarding this, is spot on.


    When I saw the signal icon on my phone, I found it was already turned into a cross, indicating that the SIM card service is out of reach.


    It also means that I can''t use inte service in this Dungeon too.


    With this, I began to understand that I can''t use my advantage tomunicating with them while being separated in the distance.


    It''s not only me who understand the graveness of this, but my women understood this too.


    When I looking at them, they just staring at their smartphone with a gloomy expression.


    Looking at them who begin to start hesitating about their initial n, I decided to ask.


    [Now, did you guys still think to divide into small parties and separately exploring this Dungeon?]


    Hearing my question, they began to look into each other faces.


    They silently staring into each other, seemingly transmitting and checking into each other emotions to reaffirm their decision.


    Before long, they started nodding to each other and firmed their face before turning their head to me, staring at me with a strong gaze that radiated a strong will power.


    Chali, as their representative, started to open her mouth to answer.


    [Master, I think this situation is very ideal to temper us more we can''t always depend on master in any situation, isn''t that any meaning to our existence if we just ended up being your burden all the time?


    Please, grant us our selfish request this time to not apany Master to explore this dungeon, and training by ourselves]


    Looking at Chali who gazing at me with a serious expression while she said those words, I became quite conflicted inside.


    ''She''s right If by chance I can''t be at their side''


    Thinking about this possibility, I began to ponder about their request more carefully


    Finally, after properly settled the conflicted feeling inside my heart, I decided to give them my answer.


    [I..

 Chapter 139: Dungeon Monster

    Chapter 139: Dungeon Monster


    ssshh!


    Crasak!!


    [[Keeeeeeeekkkk!!!]]


    [[Kiiieeekkk!!]]


    A multiple death cry echoed eerily.


    With a thud, a group of a monster with the body of an ugly human and a goat legs fell to the ground, turning into a cold corpse.


    Anni sheathed her dagger after ying a couple of them.


    As for Anna, she put her bow down after shooting a number of them with arrows.


    Since this monster is too weak to take a hit from me, I just throwing a stone on them to get part of the Exp.


    {Lesser Satyr}


    Lv 18


    HP : D


    MP : F


    ATK : F


    MATK : F


    DEF : E


    Skill : Goat Feet V[Common] Wind de II[Umon] Dungeon Monster[???]


    Dungeon Monster[???] : Monster that inhabited the Dungeon. After being defeated, the monster corpse will disappear. There''s a chance to drop a dungeon item upon disappearing.


    Satyr, a humanoid monster that has the body of a man with a goat leg at the part of their bottom to the leg.


    On the head of the ugly man, there''s a couple of goat horns protruding from the side of its head, ced slightly above his ear.


    I once read about this monster from the folklore and legend in my previous world.


    Leaving this monster aside, the one that made me intrigued the most is one of the skills of this monster.


    Dungeon Monster[???].


    Like what was written in the skill description, the monster corpses that I, Anna and Anni defeated, magically disappeared and became a magic particle as they scattered in the air.


    Upon disappearing, at the ce where the monster corpses should be, some of the goat horns, as well as crystal pebbles, could be found littering here and there.


    It seems unlike outside the dungeon, where adventurers need to dismantling the corpse of the monster, here, the monster just leaving behind some parts of their body parts, before their corpse disappearing.


    While I was wondering about the strange phenomena that exactly like an MMORPG game in my previous world, Anni already taking the monster drop before giving it to me silently.


    ==============================================


    {Item}


    Satyr Horn


    Quality : Extremely good.


    ==============================================


    {Item}


    Small Magic Crystal


    [Common]


    ==============================================


    [Magic Crystal? So, this is the magic crystal that Chali has written about at the note]


    Observing the crystal pebble in my hand, I murmured with a low voice.


    [But still, isn''t collecting 100 of them to just change it into one C rank magic stone is quite a hassle?


    However, seeing the newbie adventurer we passed collecting this thing in high spirit, maybe this thing is a quite worth something for them]


    Anna who was standing and looking at the magic crystal in my hand suddenly said.


    [I think for a newbie adventurer like them, gathering 100 of this small crystal pebble, is better rather than hunting a C rank monster]


    Anni added.


    Hearing her opinion, I think there''s some point to what she just said.


    Unlike us who have an overwhelming strength to kill the monster on the low floor of this Dungeon, the newbie and fledging adventurers mostly have low strength.


    For them, hunting a C rank monster is very risky and demanding in the term of potion supply.


    ''I slightly understand why the Dungeon city is called as the heaven of adventurers''


    Storing the loot into my inventory skill, I and the Twin resuming our Dungeon Exploration on this 1st floor.


    Yes, in this surrounding prairie, there''s only me and the Twin nearby.


    I agreed with Chali''s proposal about divided into a small party to separate and explore the Dungeon.


    Since most of the monster here isn''t that strong anyway, there''ll be no problem even if they''re doing the exploration alone.


    But as expected, it''ll be better grouping into a small party, since they can do the night duty to guard their small camp in rotation, staying vignt when spending the night inside the Dungeon.


    Chali and the other already decided to do this separated exploration until they''re reached the 80th floor.


    After that, she said she will regroup with us and explore the upper floor together.


    Ma whatever it is, they did this training for their own sake and my sake.


    For me, they want to stop being a burden, hindering my action rather than helping me.


    Maybe it''s me that always protect them like a baby chick, making them think they''re just being my burden.


    I always think of them as my woman, thus I have this mindset to always protect them of the best I can do as their man.


    I forgot that these women used to be a warrior, who struggled to survive in this harsh world depending with just their own strength.


    Unlike most of the women on earth, the woman here, I mean my woman here especially, is rising together with blood and corpses to get into this point.


    So, I somewhat understand that they decided to take this opportunity to temper themselves more.


    Hm? You guys asked why are Anna and Anni going together with me?


    It''s because they already tempered themselves and strong enough to ignore the lower floor of this dungeon, hence they didn''t need to join them.


    Maybe it''s the same case with Silvi and Chali, but when I asked this to them, they just answered me that they aspired to temper their leadership and overseeing the Silver Wolf.


    Anyway, it''s quite lonely if I doing the Dungeon exploration alone, that''s why Anni and Anna decided to apany me.


    .


    .


    As we continue our exploration for a while, I spot a ruin not far from my ce.


    Simr to the one I saw near the dungeon vicinity, this ruin also has the same characteristic as the Olympian temple thing ruin in there.


    After observing carefully from the distance, I found a glimpse of a big group of Satyr monsters, making their shabby camp in there, seemingly guarding the ruin as their base.


    Without hesitation, I take the Twin with me, heading in the ruin direction in fast speed.


    [Kiiieeeeek!!]


    [Kaaaakkk!!]


    Seeing the approaching enemy, that is us, the Satyr started shrieking hoarsely,municating with each other before rushing at us with their rusty weapons in their hands.


    I also saw some of them shooting a couple of wind des in our direction.


    But with the multiple Sword Qi that suddenlying out from my body, I controlled it to collide with the wind des, destroying them into nothing, failing to hinder us even for a tiny bit.


    As our distance with the group of Satyr be closer, I took out a couple of small pebbles on the ground, casually throwing them at their feet, destroying their legs, and disabled them.


    Like usual Anna already shooting her arrow as she running, and Anni drew her dagger and started ughtering them like a shadow.


    [Kyaaaaakk!!]


    [Kyiiieeekkk!!!]


    The sound of screeching death throes echoing in the ruin, like a melody of death.


    Little by little, our group started to obliterate the big group of Satyr nonchntly like walking in the park.


    Their corpses continue to fall, disappearing into a magic particle, leaving behind loots for us as a Dungeon drop.


    Before long, we wiped out the entire Satyr group that inhabiting this ruin, leaving none to live behind.


    As usual, since Anni is the only one fighting in melee in this battle, she gathered the loot that being drop by the monster.


    While waiting for her to gather the loot, I decided to observe the ruin here.


    A scattered broken white pir, the unique carving of the ancient Greek temple, as well as the ruin that is already covered with a growing nt, looking very rustic and historical.


    As this is the first time I found a nt other than grass on this 1st dungeon floor, I decided to appraise it.


    ==============================================


    {Galilei Vines}


    Dungeon Magic nt.


    -Recover 10MP upon consumption directly


    ==============================================


    ''Hmmm~ is this some type of herb for the magic potion ingredient?''


    ''Maybe gathering some of them as a sample for the biological research in my base is not a bad thing~''


    I began to pull out the weird nt vines that covered the huge debris of the ruin carefully, storing it into my inventory with a lighthearted feeling.


    As for Anna, she helped Anni to gather the loots and rummaging around the shabby tent that the Satyr monster group used to live.


    We continue to explore this ruin in silence, trying to carefully rummage this copsed structure to find something useful.


    As we continue to roam around the ruin,


    [Alex! I find a treasure chest here!]


    Hearing Anna who suddenly shouted this from somewhere around the ruin, I hurriedly located her location with the connection of the magic brand.


    It couldn''t be helped if I became this excited, right?! it''s a treasure chest after all!


    The first treasure chest I found in the dungeon!


    Jumping around the ruin, I found Anna and Anni standing in front of the biggest tent in this ruin.


    Just looking at their expression, I knew that the treasure chest is inside the big tent.


    So, in hurry, I entered the big shabby tent without hesitation.


    The two of them silently following me behind and entered the tent with me.


    Inside the shabby big tent made by unknown monster fur, and decorated with another monster fur as a carpet for covering the grass, a rusty wooden chest silently lying behind.


    [Anna, good job!]


    Hearing my praise, she just gave me a gentle smile in return.


    As for Anni, for some reason, she started fidgeting after seeing me praising Anna.


    She looked around the tent with an anxious expression, seemingly trying to find anything that looks like worth something.


    Looking at her, I smiled amusingly and decided to praise her too


    [Anni, thanks for gathering the loots for me before~]


    Hearing my abrupt praise, she flinched, turning her head to me and smile with a bright face.


    Even though it just looks like a stiff smile on a cold face to some people, but for me who already living together with her, I know it''s a genuinely happy smile.


    She is really amusing as ever~


    ''Tte- isn''t the time to flirting with them, let''s open the treasure chest! My first treasure chest!!''


    I hurriedly approaching the rusty chest, and opened it excitedly!


    When I saw whatid inside the chest, my excited expression immediately froze.


    In there, I only found a couple of things like a silver coin, and something like a bottle of blue potion.


    =============================================


    {Item}


    Dungeon Silver Coin


    Rating :mon


    =============================================


    {Lesser MP potion}


    Recover 100MP upon consumption.


    Rating :mon


    =============================================


    After appraising the item, my excited heart bes cold all of a sudden, as if it has been poured by a bucket of cold water.


    Sigh


    ''It''s just the 1st floor, what kind of treasure should I expect found here?''


    Even though I tried reasoning this, but as expected


    ''My disappointment is immeasurable and my day is ruined.''

 Chapter 140: The Price For Being Overpower

    Chapter 140: The Price For Being Overpower


    The night in the dungeon.


    Even though I didn''t know how the day and night actually worked here, but from Chali''s note, it seems the day and night in the dungeon was running in parallel with the outside world.


    In short, if the outside world is still bright, likewise with the day inside the Dungeon.


    But still, even though it''s already a few days since I exploring the Dungeon, I still can''t be ustomed to the night here.


    Even though there are a moon and everything in the night sky here, the same as the outside world, but the feel is very different.


    I just feel like the sky here feels so artificial, and it''s somewhat made me slightly ufortable.


    Somewhat it''s made me think that the thing inside this dungeon isn''t real, and just an illusion that my sense failed to perceive.


    The feeling of anxiety about the thought of all my life here is just a dream, made my heart unsettled.


    At least this is what I feel right now.


    Under the artificial night sky, I did a daily meditation, as usual, to rece the need for sleeping for my body and mind.


    In front of the campfire, Anna and Anni using myp as a pillow to rest their body to sleep.


    Even though we''re already setting a camp to spend the night here, but as expected, spend the night flocking together like these was morefortable for them, thus I sumbed to them and give myp as a pillow for them to sleep.


    I opened my eyes and woke up from my meditation.


    Since my heart still has this anxiety, I can''t focus on my meditation for too long these days and could only slightly rest my mind.


    Observing the twin that still sleeping peacefully in myp respectively is more peaceful than doing the failed meditation.


    And so what my mind told me.


    Using my hand, I caressing their slightly disheveled brown hair, arranging the slightly untidy hair neatly.


    Seeing their sleeping beautiful face and gently caressing them like this, the unsettled feeling inside my heart slightly eased a little.


    While I''m doing this, I recalled the experience I have during the Dungeon exploration in these few days.


    ..


    As we continued exploring the dungeon, I met with a lot of kind harvestable stuff in the Dungeon.


    Started from magic nts, into magic ores.


    As long as you can find the thing like a ruin, that usually inhabited by arge group of monster, you could find these magic nts and ores there.


    If your luck was good, there''s a probability that you also could find a treasure chest.


    Treasure chest and the magic nts aside, the one that interested me the most is the Dungeon ores.


    By just the sound of it, maybe you guys think it''s a special ore or something.


    But it''s actually not that amazing or something.


    The thing that got me hooked was the quality of the ores as well as the thing about magic power conductivity in it.


    ================================================


    {Dungeon Iron Ore}


    Magic Ore.


    -Handling magic power better, very good to be used creating magic tool.


    Quality : Extremely good


    ================================================


    Speak of the devil, at the time when I just arrived here, I thought about finding a raw material like this to make my Magic Car engine more durable.


    The ore in this dungeon seems to be a very good choice to rece the raw material to recreate the engine in my magic car and all other technology regarding the use of magical energy in my city.


    Since it''s just iron on the lower floor, I expected to find more precious Dungeon ores on the upper floor of this dungeon.


    By the way, other than mining it at some stone that could be found randomly in the dungeon, I could also get these ores from the monster drop here.


    The chance is very small though


    So, in the end, it''s about luck if you could get the ores(mined one) from the monster drop or not.


    Let''s drop the talking about the ores and get back to my experience here.


    ughtering monsters, collecting loots as well as mining and gathering some herbs, these what I and the Twin mainly did during the exploration these days.


    As my strength already too overwhelming for hunting the monster on the lower floor, I could only use pebbles, throwing them to the monster to get my share of Exp in the hunt.


    And the Exp these small fries provide was very minuscule to the Exp that I need to level up.


    Ma.. maybe it''s better for me who was still has not that high level of job since I got 7 levels after spending a few days on this lower floor.


    But Anna and Anni who had quite considerably advanced jobs could only get 2 levels.


    And this was with the help of my buff that could boost their Exp gain.


    I wonder, if they didn''t have my buff, how long that it will take to just leveling once


    Leaving that aside, hunting a low-level monster was more tiring than we thought.


    Unlike a strong monster that we can fight with full power without holding back, the monster here is extremely weak.


    Weak enough to force us held our power to the limit to not kill them with one hit, since we need to get the Exp together.


    Maybe this is a price for being Overpower.


    Hunting Exp from weakling bes more troublesome and tiring.


    The excitement of exploring the dangerous dungeon I yearned at the beginning when I just about to enter the dungeon, is nowhere to be seen right now.


    Forget about excitement, during these days I already numb enough throwing pebbles to the monster group like an idiot.


    This boring way of fighting really dampened my heart a lot, making me remembered the torturous grinding I did when I was still ying MMORPG game in my previous world.


    That''s why I quit ying that stuff and moving on to MOBA gameter, at that time.


    The MMORPG those days, basically was all about grinding and pay to win.


    But!


    Never in my wildest dream that my Dungeon exploration experience this time reminded me of that nightmare once again!


    Sigh..


    ..


    .


    As I finished recalling the boring and monotonous Dungeon Exploration experience in these past few days, I continue absentmindedly staring at the bonfire in front of me while caressing the sleeping Anna and Anni''s hair gently in myp.


    ''Thinking about it further, my dungeon exploration is not that bad''


    Suddenly having this thought, I turned my head toward the two beautiful women sleeping face.


    Yeah.


    Actually, my experience isn''t as bad as I recalled it.


    With the Twin, we spend our time together, getting closer and knowing each other better.


    These days, the usually cold Anni, slowly, little by little started opening her heart more to me.


    She started to confide in her harsh experience while working in the shadow as the crown prince pawn.


    How the blood and ughters started numbing her expression and heart, teaching her how worthless life is in front of these cruel and heartless people who greed upon power and authority.


    The blood that stained her hands gradually affected her, turning her into a killing machine.


    At that time she always remembering the existence of her twin sister that was still alive, to make her remained sane.


    Maybe, if there''s no family member that still alive in this world, she already broken a long time ago, became a cold killing machine that reaped people''s lives with no remorse.


    Luckily, the recent time mission failed miserably and turning into an opportunity for her to escape that red world full of ughter.


    The existence of an unknown variable, that was me, destroying all the calction and 1-year n of the crown prince to rob the border area of Gharam kingdom territory.


    And the news about her twin sister, Anna, also ignited some hope in her to escape from the living hell situation she has been living in.


    Ma since Anna always busy with hunting monster in the Arkham mountain, the n about finding her whereabouts be slightly harder though


    Anyway, since all ended up in a good direction, it''s all well, isn''t it?


    About Anna''s story, there''s not much to be told to me during these days, but there''s some connecting truth that linked her with her family destruction.


    She was just a talented noble daughter who was rebelled and running away to be a normal person, starting her life as an adventurer.


    She told me her father forced her into marriage engagement with some noble son in the empire when she''s just 8 years old.


    And that was her starting point to train harder and sharpen her skill to survive on the outside world when she''s just at her younger age.


    By the look of it, she''s a strong-willed, and kindhearted woman.


    The type that has a strong motherly instinct.


    Talking about her escape, I heard from her that it was actually her mother who helped her escaped the marriage.


    And it''s also her mother''s decision that made her family wiped out.


    Since her supposed fianc was someone from the crown prince faction, to avoid being pushed around, her family decided to join the opposite faction of the crown prince in the end after being pressured into the edge.


    It seems to gain favor from the member of his own faction, the crown prince helped her fianc family to destroy her family.


    And so, that was what Anna and Anni told me after making a connection between theplicated typical noble story that happened upon their now in the bridge ofplete destruction family in the past.


    What a messed up.


    As expected of noble society, it''s really a dark ce that full of struggle and deceit, like most of the stories I''ve read in my previous world.


    Anyway, even though Anni is supposed to hate Anna for causing their family into this terrible state, which only left both of them remaining alive, it seems it''s not the case at all.


    Anni knew, if the hateful crown prince isn''t greedy for power, he should not backing up Anna''s fianc''s noble house to push her family around and made them have no choice but to enter the opposite faction, rather than being neutral as they usually did.


    And, in the first ce, the thing about destroying their family and take all their property was also suggested by the crown prince.


    That''s why the tough of hating Anna for causing their family destruction never crossed her mind.


    Sigh


    Maybe this is also the reason Anna being very adamant to work under me together with her sister, even though she should''ve strong-willed woman and hardly bow their head to someone...


    ''let''s deal with that bastard crown princeter I also have to take the payment from him for messing around with my lovely Al anyway''


    I continue caressing the twin head in myp while finishing all of the thoughts about the Twin story.


    Chirp chirp!


    [Master! I already found the Safe Zone thing that master asked me about! Hehehe~ praise me! Praise me! Giggle*]


    All of a sudden, a small red cute bird suddenly flew on top of me out of nowhere and cried.


    It was my contracted fire spirit, Ra who already transformed herself into a small bird that she ate in this dungeon.


    Yes, right now, I already climbed up to the 20th floor.


    Hmm? You guys asked me to exin about the climbing using the dungeon crystal stuff?


    There''s nothing to exin.


    At some point, you just need to explore and ughter the monster along the way while going further to the deepest part of the dungeon floor.


    In there you''ll found the same dungeon crystal the same as the one in the Dungeon entrance.


    [Ughmm. Alex]


    [Ughmm]


    With the light movement on myp, Anna and Anni opened their eyes slowly and murmuring in low voices.


    ''Sigh it seems Ra voice wake them up.. Come to think of it, it seems it''s not long before the day starts to brighten up, maybe waking them up and prepared early isn''t that bad''


    With this thought, I smiled gently at the still sleepy Anna and Anni who gradually started lifting up and stretching up their body to wake.

 Chapter 141: The 20th Floor Safe Zone

    Chapter 141: The 20th Floor Safe Zone


    After extinguished the bonfire and storing the tent in my inventory, I and the Twin prepared ourselves heading to the Safe Zone that was just found by Ra.


    Ah


    Talking about my ability to use the Inventory skill, I gradually came into a realization of what type of power that blocks my ability to use Space and Time Magic in this dungeon


    Right! I forgot to tell you guys about a more important thing in the previous chapter! (What is it of a sudden, it''s not like I am some protagonist of some novel~)


    Joke aside, this is really important information!


    Please hear me out! You know the only mythical skill I have?


    Yes, it''s the Online Shopping skill!


    I also can''t use that skill, after getting inside this dungeon!


    What terrifying power! To even affect my mythical, the very useful skill that helped me livefortably in another world!


    As expected, maybe there''s a very incredible secret lying behind the Ancient Dungeon in this world!


    Anyway, by making a conclusion from listing the unusable skill, banned by this Dungeon, I kind of started getting the gist of what type of power that limited my power is.


    Yes! It must be a power that separated the space between the inside of Dungeon and the outside world!


    I''m not too sure about the "time" part, since Chali told me that the Dungeon''s Day and Night system running the same, alongside the outside world.


    But I''m sure that space here is separated, and locked from any intervention from the outside world!


    In short, like what most people spected about the dungeon, maybe the dungeon itself is a small separated world, from the Garragania world that I currently live in now.


    Maybe, the space system on this dungeon itself is different from the outside world system that my skill knows.


    And about why I still could use my inventory skill, I somehow made some conjecture about it.


    From the knowledge provided from my Space&Time magic skill, unlike other abilities that mostly manipted space in the surrounding area, the inventory ability itself is making the magic pool inside my body to create a private space, locked with my magic power.


    In short, my magic power inside my body formed an individual space that could be used only by me, so unlike most of the skill that using the space system in the surrounding, this ability is more like creating its own personal space system connecting with my body.


    At least, this is what I perceive after exploring this dungeon for a few days.


    Anyway, since I can''t confirm the truthfulness of my spection, let''s leave this thing aside for now, and let''s go to the Safe Zone on this 20th floor.


    Hence, I together with the twin, head to the Safe Zone direction, guided by Ra.


    Along the way, as usual, we ughtered every monster we met, gathered the herbs and ores, and trying to find a treasure chest.


    Talking about monsters here, on the 1st to 20th floor, most of them are Satyr, while some are Prairie Wolf.


    Specific wolf monster that inhabited the prairie.


    From time to time I also could find some goblin or slime.


    Hmm speaking of slime, it suddenly reminded me about the idea I have to use this monster as a Waste Regtion solution at my base.


    ''Thest time Sofia texted me was when I was still at batrost city a few days ago. She informed me that she''s already implementing the Slime farm system to clean up the waste and pollution problem in my city, and still in the process of checking for the operating system to see if there''ll be any problem rises in this month the Slime waste system running, as trial''


    ''Let''s trust Sofia and leave this thing to her, I''m sure it will be no problem if she''s the one who handles it''


    ''For now, let''s focus on clearing this dungeon first!''


    And so, I resume the journey heading into the Safe Zone while continue hunting and gathering some useful stuff along the way.


    Our haul of loots and dungeon stuff is considerably goods these days.


    So, maybe the suffering of throwing a monster with stone is not a waste after all~(Is not like the way I fight will affect how many loots I got though at least let me eased this annoyed feeling a little, will ya?!)


    ..


    After walking and running past through the group of monsters and ruins for a couple of hours, finally, we saw a silhouette of the Safe Zone from the distance.


    Giving my thanks to Ra by giving her favorite snack, Almond nuts, I asked her to go back on my essory, before proceeding to head to the Safe Zone.


    Upon approaching it closer, I saw a glimpse of many tents crowding together, creating a campsite- no, I think a small settlement? Maybe is more fitting to call the ce before my eyes right now.


    The surrounding of the settlement encircled by a thick wooden fence about 4.5-meter height around it.


    Also, In the center ce of the small settlement of tents and simple yurt-like structure, a big blue Dungeon crystal silently floating slightly above the ground, making some empty space around it and dimly lit up its surrounding with bluish hue color.


    The same as the Dungeon Crystal that I found throughout the journey when I climbed this dungeon, the simr magic circle below it that could be found to the usual Dungeon Crystal also could be found below this floor Dungeon crystal.


    But, what took my attention isn''t the usual blue Dungeon crystal, but a dark red crystal that floating above it as well as the two enormous weird monster-like statues on the right and left side of it!


    From what people in this world perceive, these statues are the Titan statue in their belief.


    Looking at its shape, it somewhat reminds me of some abstract monster covered in strong wind power, with a tornado as its bottom body part.


    Yes, it''s somewhat looked more like an Elemental monster rather than a Titan.


    Anyway, since this world people called it Titan, maybe there''s a record of them as the weird elemental giant portrait on that statues.


    Earlier, Even though Chali already told me that this dungeon is called a Titan dungeon since I can''t found any statue during my exploration here from the 1st floor to the 19th floor, I started to doubt the authenticity of that name.


    But after seeing the statues here, I started to believe that they called this Dungeon, a Titan Dungeon for a reason.


    Leaving the statues aside, what is intrigued me more is the red crystal above the usual blue one.


    From the note provide by Chali, that exact red Crystal in there will force the new challenger of the Dungeon to teleport into the boss room before proceeding further into the upper floor.


    ''Anyway, since I can''t understand how that red crystal actually worked, it''ll be better if I experienced directlyter after checking out the Safe Zone right there!''


    With this thought, I take the Twin with me to enter the safe zone together.


    In front of the entrance, I saw two guards standing, observed us for a while before letting us passed silently.


    Just by looking at their armor, I know that they''re one of the City Guards of the batrost City.


    It seems the information about the Safe Zone being upied by the City Lord, coborated with Adventurer Guilds is true after all.


    Inside Chali''s note, she also exined what kind of ce, the Safe Zone is.


    In her note, it was written that the Adventurer Guild and the City Lord working together to upy the safe zone of the dungeon up to the 60th floor, providing the ce for adventurers to rest and selling their loots.


    For thetter part, I think it will be faster if I see it by myself.


    Entering the Safe Zone, I saw a lot of simple shop-like things, in the shape of tents and attended by some merchant-like people could be found left and right of the natural grassy road of this small settlement.


    In there, a lot of adventurers seem bargaining about something, either selling the haul they get from the dungeon exploration or buying some supplies like food and water, as well as a potion in these simple small shops.


    As I keep walking further, I found another type of small shop that offer different services.


    Like what was written in Chali''s note about the existence called Safe Zone, in here, there''s also a people working under the Adventurer Guild who offer to buy the Magic crystal.


    As what Anna already stated before, we can exchange 100 small magic crystal we got from this dungeon into a C rank magic stone.


    This small Magic Crystal shop there seems to offer the conversion service, alongside offering a bulk-buying of magic crystal from the newbie adventurer who was short on money.


    Anyway, since I didn''t need the little money I get from selling it, I think it would be better to convert the magic crystal in my hand into C rank magic stone.


    When I just approaching the magic crystal small shop and lined up, I saw the nearby shop not far from the Magic Crystal service shop that intrigued me.


    Unlike the Magic Crystal shop, the shop in there taking a different service to exchange the Dungeon coins into the Gharam Kingdom currency coins.


    [So, we actually can exchange the coin we got from dungeon to real currency on the outside world]


    I subconsciously mumbled this thing after seeing the shop.


    Since Chali seems to forget to write this stuff on her note, the sight of this new shop interested me.


    Anna who heard my mumbling suddenly add.


    [Right, from what I know, there''s still unknown use of the dungeon coin here.


    Since they failed to find a way to use and spend the dungeon coin here, in the end, people started selling the coin they got in the dungeon into a real currency.


    .... Alex do you think we should do the same?]


    Hearing her sudden question, I started thinking about the dungeon coin in our possession.


    ''Should I keep this coin for the time being, and find the way to use it on the unexplored upper floor?''


    ''I didn''t know why, but my gamer instinct told me not to sell this coin yet, as I will regret itter if I really do it


    Anyway, I''m not short of money right now, so it''ll be better to keep this coin for the time being''


    [I think we should keep it for now, who knows we''ll find a way to use it properlyter, do we?]


    I gave my answer to Anna.


    Seeing me already firmed my decision to keep the coin, she just nodded her head in agreement.


    Maybe, like me, she also wants to keep the coin and find a way to use it in this Dungeon.


    As our goal here is to clear this dungeon, it will be a waste if we found a way to use this coin in this Dungeon by chanceter after all~


    .


    Before long, it''s already my turn for using the shop service.


    After told the shop attendant that we want to exchange magic a bulk of Crystal for C rank magic stone, they smilingly take our magic crystal and gave us the C rank magic stone in return.


    Since the number of the Crystals I have aren''tpletely round in number, there''s still some Crystal left in my inventory.


    Maybe keeping it some for myself would be better.


    Who knows, If I asked the Magic Engineer in my hidden city to analyze this crystal, I could find something usefulter~

 Chapter 142: If You Guys Want Some Excitement, Lets Explore The Upper Floor

    Chapter 142: If You Guys Want Some Excitement, Let''s Explore The Upper Floor


    Not far from the 20th-floor''s Dungeon crystal vicinity, I and the twin standing and waiting silently, while having a light conversation.


    If you guys wondering why I didn''t proceed directly to teleport to the boss room, get the thing done with the boss and proceed to the 21st floor, it''s because I can''t do it willfully like that.


    There''s some restriction and regtion here on the 20th floor if we want to challenge the Boss.


    Since the boss guarding this floor isn''t that strong, a lot of adventurer party has a great interest to challenge it.


    Because of this, the Adventurer Guild and the City Lord decided to create a regtion about challenging the boss on the 20th floor.


    Every party who wants to challenge the boss again needed to register, then lined up to challenge the boss room.


    Considering the boss room need to reset after 3 hours after it got defeated, this regtion became a huge help to the adventurer party that wants to rechallenge the boss room, as they didn''t need to fight each other to seize the right to challenge the boss room earlier than the others.


    Of course, since it will affect the new challenger of the dungeon to conquer the boss room, some exception was made for the new challenger or the newbie adventurer who just exploring this dungeon.


    We, as the new challenger get the privilege to ignore the lineup of the registered Challenger, and could pass directly to enter the boss room.


    Huh? are you guys wondering what am I waiting for? Even though I already get this privilege, why did I stay idly in here with thedies?


    Like I said before, the Boss room needs to reset after being conquered, and we still waiting for it to be reset right now.


    Anyway, since there''s still spare time, maybe I should briefly exin to you guys what did we do after exchanging our Dungeon Crystal earlier.


    At that time, I and the twin decided to roam around this safe zone, hoping to hear some news about Chali and the other.


    Unfortunately, after spending some time asking and overhearing the adventurer here, they didn''t know anything about Chali whereabout or the news about them arriving at this ce.


    Concluding this, it seems we arrived in this safe zone earlier than them.


    Anyway, since we already promise to explore this dungeon separately until we reached the 80th floor, it doesn''t matter even if we met them here or not.


    Since we will still separate in our own way in the end.


    It''s just me who was curious about their condition.


    As for their safety, I think like us, they will not face any problem at all on this lower floor, thus, I''m not that worried about their condition.


    Moreover, each of their party has someone with healing skills that I bestow to some of the Silver Wolf members.


    ..


    [Sir Alex, the Boss room already finish resetting, please take your party to enter the magic circle]


    All of a sudden, a person wearing city guard armor came to us and informed us.


    [Ah, Thanks for informing us~]


    [No problem, we just do our duty here.


    Then, please]


    The city guard gestured us to go politely with his hand.


    Maybe, because a lot of people waiting for their turn to challenge the boss, they need us to not wasting time here and asked us to hurriedly enter.


    Since I didn''t want to make their job difficult, I nced at Anna and Anni, signified them to follow me to head toward the magic circle.


    With Anna and Anni followed behind, I taking my step inside the area of the bluish magic circle.


    Just as I taking a step inside it, a bunch of notifications suddenly appeared inside my head.


    [Scanning.]


    [New Challenger detected]


    [As a new challenger, you must challenge the 1st level guardian of the dungeon before advancing to the 21st floor]


    [Do you want to proceed to challenge the 1st level guardian? Yes/no]


    I turned my head to Anna and Anni beside me.


    Seeing they''re nodding their head, without hesitation, I decided to proceed.


    ''Yes!''


    With my surrounding that suddenly warped and became blurry, a sense of weightlessness that usually happened when I was using teleportation skills, suddenly hit my body.


    After a while, the scenery in my view gradually stabilized as it changed into a huge stone room.


    When I moving my gaze in the middle of the stone room, a circle arena-like thing, lighten up by a low bluish firewall encircling it, greeted my eyes.


    With the circle arena dimly lit, a Satyr monster, at the height of an ordinary human, silently standing there.


    Wearing an assassin-like cloak on the top part of its human body, his face was covered with the hood, making us can''t see his face clearly.


    Even though his face is covered and we can''t see his expression or face, but for some reason, I feel like this Satyr monster is observing us silently.


    From what was written on Chali''s note, it seems the boss only started to attack if we step inside the circle arena.


    Apparently, that''s the mechanism in this boss room.


    Once we epted the challenge, the red crystal will teleport us outside the circle arena, giving the challenger a chance to making some preparation.


    Maybe you guys wonder, if the boss just standing there without attacking, then, isn''t attacking it from outside the circle and bombarding it with a long-distance spell will prove the boss fight became easy? what''s the point of making an easy to defeat Boss as a challenge then?


    Maybe if Chali didn''t inform me about the impossibility of that idea, I will do it the same as you guys, besieging it from the distance and kill it without a sweat. (Ma... since it''s just a lower floor Boss, I can kill it without a sweat even if there''s no this restriction though)


    But it seems, the Dungeon already thinking of this possibility.


    Did you guys wonder what is the blue fire that encircles the arena used for?


    Yes, it seems that fire-like things have the function to nullified any attack from the outside.


    Once the challenger passed the fire and entered the circle arena, it will disappear and giving the boss ability to start attacking us.


    From what was written in Chali''s note, at that time, even if we escape outside the circle arena, the Boss will still be chasing and attacking us in madness, as the restricting force that restricted its movement before, disappear.


    Hmm It seems you guys doubt Chali''s information.


    Anyway, since there''s no hurt for trying it, maybe I should try it first for myself.


    Trinity Invoker!


    As I shouted this thought in my mind, a three elemental ball suddenly appeared from the small tattoo(Sas**ke curse symbol from O**rochim**ru) on the back of my neck, before encircling on my back.


    [Trinity Orbs] element reshuffling!


    GTI! Ice, Thunder, Fire!


    .....


    ...


    [Exploossssssiooooon!!!]


    As the magic power inside my body is recklessly drained by a chunk, I concentrate my self to control my explosion spell, hitting at the ce of the boss monster inside the circle arena!


    But, just as my magic power trying to gather inside the circle arena to create a big explosion, the fire that encircled the arena suddenly shined brightly.


    At the same time, my magic power which trying to gather and group up mysteriously disintegrated into magic particles and disappearspletely.


    See? Even my powerful explosion spell couldn''t pass that mysterious fire.


    There are already people who trying the same thing as me before but to no avail.


    Even though I consider myself powerful, never once in my thought that I underestimated this Unconquered Ancient Dungeon.


    I''m sure there''s a lot of people in this world that have a stronger strength than me, already trying to conquer it.


    The fact that this Dungeon is still not conquered yet, despite a lot of Powerful Being already try it, speak that in this Ancient Dungeon lying a deep secret unknown by a lot of powerhouse of this world.


    After satiated my curiosity, I decided to observe the Boss once again.


    ''Hmm Still, why it was Satyr monster? from the 1st floor to the 20th floor, I met a lot of them already...


    Anyway, Let''s appraise its status first''


    ==============================================


    {Satyr [Shadow Chieftain]}


    -Lord Rank


    Lv 50


    HP : B


    MP : C


    ATK : A


    MATK : D


    DEF : B


    Skill : Parallel Thought [Unique] Lord ss Monster [Unique] Mirror Image[Rare] Shadow Goat Feet V[Rare] Dark Wind de V[Rare] Dungeon Monster[???]


    ==============================================


    Parallel Thought[Unique] : you can divide your thought to create a pseudo will, enhancing your thought ability to double. (You can put your pseudo will into your controble unit [image illusion, puppet, Gholem, undead, etc] to automatically control it with your pseudo will)


    Mirror Image[Rare] : Creating the Illusion Image of yourself that has half of your status, to fight alongside you. Thebat ability will be weakened, as the illusion will just using the copied fighting style of the skill bearer to fight(without the skill bearer consciousness intact).


    Shadow Goat feet V[Rare] : a special skill to the Shadow Chieftain Satyr. The Shadow Goat Feet will enhance its movement speed by 5 times passively and allowing the Shadow chieftain to traveling inside the shadow in the vicinity of a 1-kilometer area.


    Dark Wind de V[Rare] : Shooting a Wind de that deals 200% of ATK. After hitting the target, the wound from the wind de will corrode the target HP, dealing 1% of total HP as DPS(Damage per second), Darkness Element damage to the target for 2 seconds.


    ================================================


    Looking at the useful skill that the Boss possessed, I unhesitatingly copied all of them.


    ''Thanks for the skill~ the Parrarel Thought one is very delicious~''


    [Anna, Anni, let''s kill this guy and proceed to the next floor~]


    Hearing my nonchnt remark, Anna and Anni just wryly smile and nodded their head in affirmation.


    Together with them, I walked and passed through the mysterious bluish fire.


    Like what already written in Chali''s note, the fire in the Boss room deal no damage to us.


    It seems this thing function is just to prevent anyone to defeat the boss monster with a foul method.


    Once we stepped inside the circle arena, the fire mysteriously disappear, and the boss monster tilts its body, seemingly being freed from the invisible restrictive force that binds it.


    Graaaaaaaak!! *the stone rough movement


    Just as the Boss monster trying to move, I hurriedly using my elemental maniption skill, controlling the stone under him to envelope its body, restricted him once again.


    [Anna, Anni, take your hit, and finish this unworthy battle quickly]


    With my words, Anna shot her arrows toward the Boss monster''s head and Anni throw her dagger to the same spot of Anni''s arrows flying to, the head of the Boss.


    Stab!! Stab!


    [Craaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!]


    [Shut up!]


    As the boss started screaming hoarsely from the arrow and dagger that piercing its head, I began my attack by throwing a wind de toward its neck, beheading it directly after my attack depleting all its HP at once.


    Thud*


    Its head falling to the ground with a thud.


    Grararak*


    With my thought, the stone that restricted the Boss monster, returned to the floor at once, leaving the Boss cold body to fall on the ground, strengthless.


    Before long, its body started to disappear and leaving behind some loots for us to take.


    Looking at this scene, Anna and Anni speechlessly looking at me, seemingly want toin about something.


    [What? If you guys want some excitement, let''s explore the upper floor, don''t waste our precious time with the small fry here...


    am I right?]


    With the shrugging Anna and Anni, we inly ended the boss fight, leaving a tasteless victory for conquering the 1st Guardian of this Dungeon...

 Chapter 143: The Forest Of Desire

    Chapter 143: The Forest Of Desire


    Ending the nd boss fighting and taking the loots from it, we proceed to the next floor.


    If you guys asked what loots did we get from the Boss, maybe you guys didn''t have to know...


    it''s just made my disappointment became worse.


    Alright, I''ll tell you.


    It''s just a Rare rating dagger, a Rare rating cloak, and some Dungeon gold coin.


    That''s all...


    Maybe, if I just a normal adventurer I will satisfy with just this... whatever, let''s forget it.


    .


    Just after we''ve defeated the boss monster, a notification suddenly appeared in our head, giving us the permission we need to proceed to the next floor.


    Since I still have a lot of supplies to sustain us for a year in my inventory, there''s nothing that hinders our decision to proceed to the next floor, hence we proceed to the next floor without hesitation.


    Right, as Chali already considered the possibility that some of my convenient skills became unusable, she asked me to prepare a lot of supplies for this time Dungeon exploration.


    Before separated with them, they filled some of their Storage bags to store the food and water, as well as outdoor tools to spend the night in this dungeon from me.


    Thanks to Chali, even though I can''t conveniently ordering food and stuff from Online Shopping skills in this dungeon, I still can fulfill the minimum requirement to sustain in this dungeon exploration with the thing inside my inventory.


    If it in some case that my inventory also not working, Chali''s already prepared the Storage bag that is already filled with food and other necessities for me to sustain.


    ..


    ..


    A lush forest, damp air that giving a green and woods aromatic nature smell.


    Stepping on the 21st floor, those sceneries were greeted our eyes, giving a sense of freshness to our body.


    Different from the 1st to 20th floor that full of grass and prairie, the 21st floor is a world of Amazon-like jungle, dense with giant trees, bushes, and a damp dark environment covered by the shadow of the trees.


    Since the trees on this floor are very enormous and gigantic, the light from the bright artificial sun above, can''t thoroughly pass on the ground and made all our surrounding area look darker, limiting the vision of ordinary people (Since we''re not ordinary, this darkness just slightly affecting us a bit).


    [Alex, I think from here, we need to proceed more carefully]


    Anni who observing the dark lush jungle in her surrounding with sharp eyes said to me seriously.


    [Yes, I agree with Anni, even thoughdy Chali already provided us with information about the dungeon, but the detailed information about the monster that inhabited it, is still missing after all..


    What we all know is the monster here at least has a danger level of C rank.


    I know Master is strong, but, there''s nothing wrong with being vignt and explore this floor carefully]


    Anni added.


    Hearing their worry, I just nodded my head to them.


    ''from Chali note, the 21st floor to 40th floor is called the Forest of Desire by the adventurer in batrost city, I wonder what did they mean by that~


    Hmm''


    ''Mah, After exploring it, I surely will understand what this Forest of Desire about, soon~''


    And Thus, I and the twin take our step to start exploring the Forest of Desire, the jungle terrain floor of the Titan Dungeon.


    .


    .


    .


    [Isn''t this too much!!!]


    I screamed while continuously being besieged by the countless naked woman who keeps stroking and fondling my body vigorously.


    Or so I thought if the eyes of this woman could be considered, a normal "human".


    There''s no pupil could be found in their eyes.


    And in the body of these beautiful and charming women, a vine wriggling around their body as if it was part of their bodies.


    ==============================================


    {Nymphs}


    Lv 42


    HP : B


    MP : C


    ATK : F


    MATK : C


    DEF : D


    Skill : Essence Stealer[Rare] Mana drain III [Umon] nt Maniption III [Umon] Charm [Common] Dungeon Monster[???]


    ================================================


    Essence Stealer[Rare] : After having intercourse with the target, the target life essence will gradually be sucked by the skill bearer. When the life essence collected surpasses the required amount, the skill bearer will permanently increase their HP by 100%.


    Mana Drain III[Umon] : giving an effect of MP absorption to your attack. (Level III : 80MP/s)


    ================================================


    Yes, even though I should be happy with a horde of a sexy and charming woman attacking me inside of this dark jungle, but since the one who did this can''t be considered a human.. or at least an intelligent beings, my head started throbbing in pain while I started to think about how to settle this problem.


    if it just a grotesque monster, I will just massacre them without hesitation.


    but the thing in front of me is not like that at all...


    Even though they''re a monster, their appearance is that of ordinary women.


    As I continued struggling in this happy and yet bizarre situation, Anna and Anni who standing not far from me, just seeing my cursed situation with an amused expression.


    [This is the first time I saw you became strengthless like this interesting]


    Anna smiled thinly and continues to observe me.


    [Pff.. cough* Master, that''s why I told master to stay vignt, now, see what happen to you.


    Master, I think you have to settle this problem by yourself


    Sooner orter, you have to get rid of those ''weakness'']


    This time, Anna who just trying to hold herugh at first, began to give me a piece of serious advice.


    Hearing her advice, I felt like something snapped inside my head.


    ''Yes since I came to this world, I neverid my hand to hurt any female yet


    ma since all my enemy all this time is just a man, I didn''t have a chance to do it, to begin with.


    But I know, someday when I have to face a situation where I have to kill or hurt a woman, somewhere deep inside my heart, the soft spot I have about not harshly hurt a female, will drag me down to take any logical choice''


    ''Surely, as what Anni said, if I didn''t settle this soon, sooner orter I will lose my life, or at least, lost the important person that close to me from this''


    Realizing the unnoticed weakness, that always hiding deep inside me, I gradually became cold.


    No wonder ''those guys''(Author note: the reader of this novel, lol) always called me a simp.


    It''s not that I bothered by them even if they called me that, but this time is different.


    In my previous world, even though I''m a person that held a mindset about true gender equality, but since the social environment there always judges a man who hit a woman as a dreg in society, there''s always something that tied me down when I tried to defend myself and beat some crazy bitch that hit me for a stupid reason(basically a Karen).


    Recalling about that situation I remember the past that made the thing about hitting or trying to retaliate the physical attack on a female, suddenly became taboo for me and ingrained inside my consciousness deeply.


    I once hit a female when I still in junior high school.


    At that time, one of my female ssmates was mocking me for being a delusional kid.


    At that time, I retaliated to her mocking remark, insulted her about how a 3D girl is shit and overrated.


    Especially the one who has a shallow personality like her.


    Hearing my retort, that female ssmate of mine gathering some boys that trying to impress her and her shitty normies popr female student group, to beat me down.


    In the end, they failed to do it since I always evaded it by spending my time near the teacher or staff room in the school.


    Driving to the edge with frustration, that female ssmate of mine suddenly using this thing called "I''m a girl so I can act recklessly" privilege, to hit my face and insult me as a coward while we just have our break during the ss inside our ssroom.


    At that time, I snapped at her and punched her stomach, making her faint and lost consciousness.


    I didn''t know why am I punching her like that


    But ever since then, the teacher, student, and other staff that work in my high school(basically the whole school), always looking at me with disdain.


    And made my title as a delusional kid became worse.


    Being judge harshly by society like that, deep inside my heart, I can''t retaliate to females like before, and always trying to avoid having an argument with them.


    Ma since I love a considerate mature woman with a bombastic body, the thing about that "washing board" female ssmate of mine giving that scar inside my heart is never affect my orientation to the opposite sex.


    S-so don''t misunderstand about me getting a female phobia or whatever after experiencing those things, okay?


    Anyway, since my Junior high school life was already fucked up in the first ce, disdained by a whole school for hitting a female couldn''t affect me at all!


    T-te! It seems my thought wandering everywhere


    Let''s deal with the situation in front of me first!


    I sobered up and focused my gaze at a group of bewitching naked women who thirstily ogling my body, stroking and caressing me like a tender delicious meat on top of the chopping board.


    ''Now I understand why people called this floor as a Forest of Desire isn''t this extremely lethal to me


    But, I must ovee this if I want to survive in this world


    I''m sorry,dies erhmm, I mean monsterdies...


    This world is about the survival of the fittest''


    As I having this thought and trying to uselessly appease my heart by making a joking remark inside my head, my heart suddenly became cold.


    A chilling sensation slowly running throughout my body, making my hand terribly tremble subconsciously.


    I suppressed nausea thought inside my head that started haunting me when I portrait myself starting massacre the Nymphs monster that resembles an ordinary weak woman in front of me.


    With a heavy heart, I moved my tremble hand and concentrated my mind with extreme difficulty after overcame the messy thoughts inside me.


    Shraaararakk!!


    Craaashhhhhhh!!!


    [AhhhhhhhhHHHhhnnnnnnn!!!!]


    [Moooooooaaannnn!!]


    [Urgghhh!]


    As a melodious scream of that charming woman filled with pain and unwillingness echoing in the dark forest, the group of Nymphs monster sexy woman bodies started falling on the cold ground of the forest one by one.


    In their bare chest, a hole could be seen as it continuously oozing with blood.


    But it didn''t take too long for their cold corpses to disappear, became a magic particle that slowly drifting in the air.


    After doing the killing, the multiple Sword Qi that caused the death of the sexy female monster started to lose control, as it flying on top of me and gradually turning back into raw invisible energy, as it slowly being absorbed back by my body.


    As the Sword Qi gradually back inside my body, the feeling of nausea became stronger, made me fail to hold it any longer.


    Thud*


    [Uoorghhhhhhh!]


    My body suddenly became strengthless, making me fall to my knee and started vomiting heavily.


    I don''t know why, but at this time, the face of all the woman that have a rtionship with me throughout my life, including the one in this world, started appearing one by one.


    Slowly, tears and snot flowing uncontrobly from my eyes and nose


    ''Ahh how unsightly am I''


    At this moment, I feel something deep inside my heart suddenly snapped and broke.


    Something invisible that restricted me and binding my heart all this time broke apart, as my mind gradually cking out, making me lose my consciousness

 Chapter 144: The Wise Wolf

    Chapter 144: The Wise Wolf


    Dark and empty


    ..


    ..


    Cold..


    ..


    When I sense my consciousness gradually back to me, the darkness and coldness are what greeted me.


    ''Where am I?''


    Looking at the unending darkness, spread to how far my eyes can see, this thought suddenly appeared inside my head.


    ''Wait Eyes? Huh?''


    Realizing that it''s just my consciousness that was fluttering around inside this ce, I became bbergasted.


    Yes, when I trying to concentrate my sense to perceive my circumstances right now, I couldn''t find my body anywhere.


    It seems, for whatever reason, my consciousness not back to my body, but flew away somewhere.


    Realizing the grave situation I''m in right now, fear suddenly enveloped me, making my heart unsettled and cold (Isn''t like I have my heart with me right now, it''s just a phrase)


    As I feel the terrible coldness as well as the darkness around me, an old voice suddenly appears out of nowhere.


    [Child don''t be afraid, you''re not dead yet.


    It''s just your consciousness which is temporarily stuck inside your soul]


    ..


    ''Who are you?...''


    ''Huh? Why I can''t speak- wait, I forgot that I just a consciousness''


    [you''re amusing one, aren''t you?


    To stabilize your mental condition at a fast speed like that as expected of the descendant of Adam and the Immortal race..]


    ...


    ''This is the second time I hear someone called me a descendant of Adam..


    was there really something like a bible in this world?


    ....


    Anyway, can you introduce yourself, the unknown voice old man''


    Just after I said this, A giant white wolf gradually appeared in front of me, revealing itself from the darkness.


    White shining fur.


    Green eyes that have a hint of wisdom.


    And a gigantic and majestic wolf elegant body.


    Just seeing its appearance, I know this white wolf, who resembles of the skan wolf a lot, it''s not something ordinary.


    From its mouth, which was full of sharp white fang, a voicees out.


    [cuckle*, it''s rude of me to not introduce myself.


    Even though I already live in your body since you just being born in that world, but as expected, considering this is our first time meeting like this, it''s quite rude of me to not telling you my name.


    ..


    You can call me Fenrir, some called me the Wise Wolf, but I prefer if you call me The Wolf Of Apocalypse, The end resides beginning, the salvation for all the living being in this universe, one of these titles]


    ''too long!, I will just call you Fenrir, but still~


    First, it''s the Immortal dragon, now, even the legendary Wolf reside inside me, it seems my chunni disease is notpletely cured yet~ sigh.''


    [Cuckle* you''re quite interesting


    It seems you didn''t ept the existence of Jormunngar with your heart yet.


    seeing you like this, there''s no way you can ept my exitance that resides on part of your soul]


    [Child, no matter how hard your mind trying to deny it, the fact that our existences reside within your soul is absolute.


    I hope you could open your mind quite a bit in this situation, and erase that obsolete mindset which was still remained from the Cultivation World]


    ...


    ..


    As the silence suddenly enveloped the atmosphere between us,


    ''Sigh now, the so-called wise wolf trying to lecture me inside my soul.


    I wonder if I should browsing about psychotherapy on Gluglu to heal my worsen mental disorder~''


    I sighed while started operating my mind, to stabilize in this absurdness of the situation in front of me right now.


    [Forget it, looking at your state right now, maybe only the time that could make you realize the truth]


    ''So, the mister Wise Wolf, did you the one who summoned me in this dark ce, called my soul?''


    [No, it''s you, yourself who came here


    After you broke one of the seals that limited your soul, your consciousness seemed attracted at this powerful force, ande in this ce, somewhere in the corner of your soul where I reside in]


    ...


    ''Is the condition for me to break this soul limit is to be a cruel and heartless person?''


    [That''s quite wrong.


    In the first ce, who are you to decide your act in a ck and white perspective.


    Only the nature of the Universe could judge it, and the natural karmic phenomenon that revealed it.


    your human mind is not vast enough to know it and judge the ck and white in this universe]


    [As for your seal, it''s your father who did it.


    Hmm, maybe called him your ''father'' isn''t entirely true either


    Anyway, at the time you first hitting a female and creating remorse in your soul, your father takes that chance to ce a seal in your soul that almost wreak havoc and affected the Cultivation World..]


    ''Leaving the nonsense about my father aside, this Cultivation World did you mean it''s the Earth that I was living in to before? Why did you call it the cultivation world? There''s no Wuxia martial artist living there you know?... probably''


    [Cuckle, it seems you still don''t believe me and ept the existence of your father being an unbelievable existence


    Fine then, since you are not interested in your father identity at the moment, it''ll be better if I tell you about why we call your world, the Cultivation World, since maybe this information will make you better about understanding the current world you reside in]


    ''Who said I''m not interested in my father''s identity? Is just the one you describe it, I wonder if he is really my father? Even though I don''t remember my parents clearly, but the thing about me being just a normal human before, is a fact! After all, I already living there for more than 25 years''


    .


    Deep inside my heart, I know what Fenrir describes as my father might be the truth


    But


    I''m not ready to ept it yet.


    I didn''t want to throw away the life I live for 25 years on earth is just an illusion created by these unresponsible parents of mine.


    I know already, that I am not an ordinary human after possessing this cheat skill out of nowhere.


    Moreover, about my ambiguous race thing...


    There''s no way I''m not feeling something is off after knowing all this thing.


    Even though that world is a shitty world, but the memory about my life in there is felt so real


    So, I''m not ready to ept the truth yet


    I


    I''m afraid I will change into someone else after knowing it all


    ''Forget it, just resume your speech about the Cultivation World''


    [Well


    Sigh.


    ..


    forget it, maybe it''s better if you not knowing about all the truth yet..


    About the Cultivation World.


    .


    At the time you fought with Li Gang, thest attack you about to use, did you feel something off at that time?


    ...


    Like the world seems about to copse when you amassed that powerful strength?


    .


    ..


    From your aura, I know you already met with one of the immortal races that Oversee this world, so let me tell you something.


    This world, the world that you reside in right now, is on the brink of copse.


    .


    If you using a power that surpassed a certain limit, the life of this world will be sucked further, before make it copse sooner]


    [That''s why, the Immortal race, and all the powerful beings that used to be living in this world, create a certain limitation in this world.


    The system is one of them.


    The system you have known was created by the immortal race.


    By creating a cirction of magic power, the substance that holding this world together, the Immortal race creating a system and set a limitation to it.


    Bncing between the magic power usage and the natural ability of this world absorbing the magic power to sustain itself, they created aplete system where there''re will be no wastage and loss in the already limited magic power in this world, thus, keeping this world barely intact and survive]


    [But, because of this, that powerful immortal race cannot use their power willfully like before, since it will destroy this already bnce cirction system.


    That''s why they decided to create another artificial world that is still attached to this world, helping regenerate this world''s life span from outside with their divinity.


    The thing called Goddess Realm is one of them]


    ''So, where is the exnation about the cultivation world?''


    [Be patient, child.


    Until here, did you not realize that something is off?]


    ''What?''


    [The immortal race, the one called goddess and god, what is their source of existence?]


    ''Belief? Or maybe emotion from the mortal?''


    [both is right, but thetter is more efficient to make their power to stay alive and keep their existence


    Now, Since they cannot act in this world, so how can they sustain their existence and divinity power?]


    ''Creating the Olimpia church? But I think it''s impossible to sustain them all since there''s a lot of them.


    Don''t tell me?!''


    [You''re quite bright


    Yes, they''re harvesting a strong emotion from the mortal living in your world...


    That''s why we call your world a cultivation world.


    Just like how humans cultivating the field to sustain, your world is a ce for the immortal in this world to cultivate the mortal emotion and keeping their existence


    maybe, if it''s not for your father doing, they can''t realize this thing 1000 years ago]


    ''This is the second time you talk about my father''


    ''But''


    ''You just said "We"? Are you an immortal race too?''


    [Close of, though unlike the goddess and the god, I and Jormunngar are created by nature, to maintain this world and stabilize it]


    [About your father, do you have some interest in knowing about him more? If you''re not ready for the entire truth, I can tell you briefly about his identity.


    There''s nothing bad to know about your origin.


    As the other truth about yourself, it''ll be better if you ask him for yourself..]


    ''huh?''


    .


    ''What?!!! Did he still alive?!!''


    ..


    .


    ..


    ''Don''t tell me?!! Did my mother also still alive?!!''


    ..

 Chapter 145: The Wise Wolf #2

    Chapter 145: The Wise Wolf #2


    [What did you ask something so obvious? Didn''t I already told you before, the one who sealed your Soul Potential is your father?]


    ''Still sealing a soul, isn''t that thing only appear on manga and story? After all, there''s no something like magic and stuff in my previous world''


    ..


    ''But, are they really still alive?''


    [Cuckle*, both of them are still alive and living quite well.


    Interested?]


    ..


    Hearing that both of my parents who I thought already died was actually still alive, I was startled and silent.


    All of a sudden, I recall my life throughout the past 16 years since my parents left me.


    Aplicated feeling gradually arose inside my heart.


    Nevertheless, the most thing I want to ask them is, "Why".


    I''m sure they have their own reason by left me alone in that world.


    However, it''s still hurt me a lot that they didn''t leave me a single message before they left.


    More importantly


    Did they know all the things I''ve been through after they left me?


    How I suffer from my chunni personality, how bad the society judge a person like me, and about what kind of a dreg I am all this time


    Maybe they knew it all along what I''ve been through.


    And this is made me harder to face them once again,ter.


    Furthermore, aftering into this world, I''m slowly changing too.


    I didn''t know how different my mindset right now after getting the baptism from this world of blood and ughter.


    And with thest thing, I did before losing my consciousness


    I feel like something about my value that built me as a person from the previous world already flipped around and broken into pieces.


    Now, even if I met themter, I don''t know what I feel about them anymore.


    Still


    There''s a little yearning of meeting a real family member once again, deep inside the corner of my heart.


    ''Fenrir can you tell me their true identity? And what did they do all this time, leaving me behind like this''


    [Surely I can briefly tell you about their origin


    Count this is the price for that guy to wake me up like this from my eternal slumber.


    But about how they do all this time while leaving you in that world, I, myself didn''t know for sure, since I was inside your soul at that time.


    moving on, maybe you should know about the identity of your father first, before moving to your mother identity]


    [Your father, maybe calling that guy as your biological father isn''tpletely right, but for now, calling it ''father'' in this story is more fitting.


    ...


    Your father, Adam, He''s the first human that was ever born in your previous world realm.


    Being born by the nature of your previous world, Earth and its universe, he is the same level existence as me, the Ancient creature that born from the Earth realm, created to maintain that world]


    [Blessed by very high intelligence and a very long lifespan, he''s a person who always thirsts for knowledge.


    While he was fulfilling his duty to expand the human race in the Earth world with another Ancient creature that born from that realm, Eve, he always spent his free time learning about the nature of the mother earth of the realm he was residing in]


    [If Eve always taught about the love and value of being a human, to the human race of her and Adam descendant, dutifully like a mother, on the contrary, Adam taught the human about the knowledge to make the human race on that realm survive and sustain, as they continue to struggle with the wilderness]


    [Along the time, he and Eve''s dutye to an end, as the human race gradually increased in number and conquered the mother earth, continue to survive as a whole race that blessed with the knowledge to use nature as their own strength]


    [Just like me who created by the Universe for a purpose, Adam and Eve also created for this purpose, and so, when they finished their duty, they must back once again to nature and became part of the universe]


    [Eve who basically a very dutiful person, epting her fate back and became one with nature, but Adam, he didn''t want to go back and be nothingness just yet.


    He still not satiate his thirst for the truth and the vast universe he''s yet to explore]


    [Thus, he researching about one of the taboo knowledge on that realm, Immortality]


    [Maybe you''re wondering, why Immortality is taboo in your previous world?


    In that world, Earth, who ssified as the nature-oriented world, which didn''t have any magic power, immortality is considered a taboo, as it has a possibility to destroy the bnce of the original nature of that world]


    [Unlike this world, who heavily contaminated with the most dangerous substance found, in the countless universe, called magic power, your world is the best condition for a mortal to reside and live in]


    [That''s why, after Adam decided to gain immortality, his line of fate, already twisted and severed, as his existence gradually expelled out from his original world, Earth realm nature system, as his existence gradually changing into the wanderer of the universe, Ghost of the void]


    [Since he has vast knowledge and blessed with high intelligence, it didn''t take too long for him to find a way to gain immortality, that is, the Divine Power that could be collected from mortal emotion]


    ...


    ''Wait, you said, Immortality will destroy the bnce of the world, then why he still could get it in the end while still staying in that world?''


    [Isn''t I already told you before, it''s because he already loses his line of fate, and became the wanderer of the universe, Ghost of the void.


    Became Ghost of the void isn''t a blessing but a curse.


    Adam, who was once called the most fertile man on the, lost his ability to reproduce a descendant.


    All the life energy given by nature lost its power and just be an empty substance.


    Not only that, since his fate with that world already severed, his existence can''t be remembered by other creatures living in that world, Thus to gain immortality


    ....


    I think you already know what happens next if you read the history about the thing called god in your previous world]


    .....


    ..


    ''Ah?! So, that''s why there are so many tales and mythical folklores that describe god in different name and shape!''


    [Right, that''s why, since his own existence itself couldn''t be remembered for too long, making the process of gaining divinity harder and harder, the temptation called other universe was very tempting and bewitching for him.


    Before long, he left the original realm he was born into, and find a way to wander around the other universe.


    ....


    After wandering around between universe to another universe, he grew into a terrifying existence that couldn''t be affected by nature itself, an anomaly that held tremendous power after deciphering a tiny part of the truth about the universe]


    [Until the historical event of 1000 years ago in this Garragania world.


    Arriving in this realm that already heavily contaminated with magic power, his thirst for knowledge and high intelligence made him deciphering the thing called magic power quite easily, affecting the bnce of the immortal race living in this world]


    [Even that terrifying ability of him, made him be called an Evil god.


    It''s because the devilish talent he had was that terrifying and against the heaven]


    ''Wha- it''s turned out my father is the Evil God that people of this world talking about! Isn''t this is the clich of clich development that only happened in Shonen manga?!''


    ''Tte! Isn''t the time to talk about this, Fenrir!


    Didn''t you just said Adam, the one supposed to be my father lose his ability to reproduce a descendant?! then why I''m here? Is this what you mean before by stating "calling him my biological father is quite wrong"?''


    [Right, about that, you better ask him yourself.


    I don''t want to delve into yourplicated family matter other than this much]


    When I just want to retort this old Wolf''s irresponsible remark, all of a sudden, I could feel some force slowly trying to pull this consciousness state of mine, back somewhere.


    [It seems it''s almost the time for you to go]


    Even though I want to ask him about a lot of things that were still vague and need more exnation, as expected, this situation is limit me to do it.


    .


    ''Fenrir is the one who sealing you and that chunni immortal dragon is my father?


    ..


    Thus, I asked him this.


    After hearing what nonsense protagonist that my supposed father, Adam is, this thing is what I want to confirm the most.


    [He is]


    ''Then, why did you tell me about a lot of things like this? And help me before. I know, the one who forcefully take my body for a second to take the attack from Gorchef (Author note: for the old reader, I add some detail on that chapter 48 while editing it before), and made me get a new skill, is you, isn''t it?


    Didn''t you hold a grudge to that irresponsible man?''


    After seemingly hearing my inquiring question, the old white wolf, Fenrir just gave me a thin smile in return.


    Instead of exining his reason to me, he starts speaking something that seems really random.


    [Child I have to warn you, it''ll be better if you don''t depend on the thing called skill and status.


    If by chance you can find someone who was knowledgeable about this world, just ask him/her to teach you about the power of the soul, and origin magic]


    ''huh? What is it all of a sudden''


    [Cuckle* just take this word of mine, ingrained it in your brain, and think about it further on your own.


    And about my intention of helping and telling you some knowledge about your origin...


    I think telling you and exining it to you further will only make you doubt me more, so I might as well let the time answer your doubt instead]


    [Just remember this, ''Live is Temporary, Death is Eternal'' I hope these words wille and save youter]


    [And about your mother identity, it seems you have to find it for yourself if we can''t meet again like this.


    One more thing...


    You have to stop the obsolete mindset you brought from your previous world, at least, throw away the one that dragged you down]


    [farewell.


    With thest voice from the Old Wolf, my consciousness gradually disappears from this dark void-like ce called my soul...

 Chapter 146: Lets Continue The Exploration

    Chapter 146: Let''s Continue The Exploration


    -----------3rd Person POV--


    ...


    ...


    ...


    Somewhere, on the Titan dungeon 21st floor, somece inside of the Forest of desire.


    Carrying Alex''s body, who still lost his consciousness on her back, Anni walking past through the dense dark forest, together with Anna following behind her.


    [Sister, did we going too far this time? Looking at how Alex being in this state right now I think we were pushing him too hard]


    Anna who was walking, following behind Anni silently suddenly asked.


    Hearing her twin sister worriedly asked her, Anni continues to walk with still unconscious Alex in her back.


    There''s aplicated face on her face when she heard her twin sister worry.


    However, thatplicated face disappeared after a while, changing with a serious firmed face recing it.


    [Anna what do you think about Master?]


    [Huh? Sister why did you suddenly ask this?]


    [I just want to know, how do you feel about master? I know you already feel it right? the way he thought as well as his way of life...


    it feels very different with the people here... as if he came from a different world from us]


    [Sister]


    [Well even for a stupid person, after seeing something so Otherworldy from his ce, they will slowly realize that he''sing from a different world from us]


    [.....]


    [Don''t worry, I will not dwell and making a fuss about his identity as an Otherworlder after all, their existence is not that shocking in this world.


    Isn''t the founding emperor of our former homnd, the Empire is also an Otherworlder?]


    ...


    Kssk kssk* moving bush SFX


    Anna who once silently listening to Anni, suddenly taking her bow as she pointing it at the moving bush.


    Krerrrerek*bow string pulled SFX


    Swuuuuusshhhh! *Arrow flying SFX


    Crassk!


    Kiiiiiiiiiieeeeeekkkkk!!!


    With a heartwrenching, screeching scream, a small monkey-like monster suddenly came out from the bush, and jump out toward Anna and Anni''s direction.


    Swuuush! Swusssh! Swussh!


    However, as it just moving for 1 meter, multiple arrows hit its body, making it flying and nailed its body in ce, right to the tree behind it.


    Before long, the monster body gradually disappears as it turned into a magic particle, leaving behind some loots.


    Anna, who just performing the swift and skillful archery to defeat the monster, put her bow down slowly.


    Moving toward the loots'' direction, she went there and gathered the loots to store them in her storage bag.


    After gathering the loot, she turned her head toward the still calm and serious Anni who has unconscious Alex on her back.


    [Even if sister not exining the thing about didn''t mind too much of Alex''s identity being an Otherworlder, I will not worry since I know you''re not such a person who care too much about people origin.


    The thing you''re worried so much of


    Is it about how his worldview and perspective about life here?]


    As Anna trying to probe her twin sister Anni, Anni bowed her head toward the ground as if pondering something.


    [Just so you know, before we separated withdy Chali and the other, Lady Chali, she passed me a message.


    She told me to make Master grow during this dungeon exploration.


    .


    At first, I didn''t understand what she meant by that, as Master already very strong as it is.


    However, after gradually observing him these days, I came to a realization.


    the way he killed a monster]


    ...


    [It''s as if he did it after convincing hard to himself that he need to, and always make the death as fast as possible to not let them suffer]


    Anna added andpleted Anni''s unfinished words.


    [I think there''s nothing wrong with the way he was doing it, so what are you worried about?]


    Anna added once again.


    Hearing her sister''s justification for Alex doing, Anni turned her head toward her twin sister with a serious expression.


    [Maybe, if this is a peaceful world, I will notin about his virtue and kindness


    But this world isn''t that fluffy dreamy word, where one kindness could always be appreciated with a smile and warmness.


    sooner orter, Master will die from the cunning and poisonous enemy that could exploit his weakness and naivety]


    Paused for a bit, Anni continues her words with a heavy tone.


    [Especially an enemy in the form of bewitching poisonous snake-like woman


    Luckily I didn''t find one among his people and harem, but we can''t hope his lucky halo to always strike forever, right?


    Just imagine, if by one chance he met one, and deceived by their skillful ability to manipte a man heart...


    He could die without us knowing, or maybe, for the worse, he could be subconsciously controlled and manipted by them]


    After telling this terrible possibility to her twin sister, Anni continues walking off.


    Realizing the shocking truth of what her sister told her, Anna started to delve into this possibility further, as she started following to walk behind her sister.


    ([So, that''s why Lady Chali asking Sister to let Alex experiencing and overcame that thing alone As expected of Alex''s first woman


    Sigh~


    In the first ce, dealing withplicated human rtionship stuff isn''t my forte


    But still])*murmur


    [Sister, do you think this is better for him?


    To be honest, I like the happy-go-lucky Alex as it is right now


    If by any chance he will change and broke after experiencing this thing I]


    Couldn''t hold her thought further, Anna decided to voice her opinion.


    [Anna, believe in him.


    So that was whatdy Chali told me at that time.


    ...


    Like you, if possible I want Alex to remain to his usual self


    Sometimes is willful and strict, other time is silly, from time to time became cunning, being warm and considerate towards his friends, family, and woman


    But, he is destined to be someone extraordinary, so we can''t naively thinking that everything will be okay as it is


    Unlike ordinary mortal like us, Alex will be destined to be a God]


    Gasp*


    [Sister, w-what are you talking about?!


    more importantly, where do you hear that from? Is that also what Lady Chali said to you?]


    [Not really.


    It''s just my intuition.


    After seeing his duel with the guy from the Eastern continent, I somehow get this feeling.


    This man, Alex, who now was my master, was destined to be an existence who was on par with the god of this world.


    That''s why I choose to rely on him in the first ce]


    Hearing that it''s turned out to be her sister''s baseless intuition, Anna was dumbfounded.


    [Sister, do you know what is the existence called the god is? They''re called the Immortal race for a reason! Even though I agree with you about Alex strength, but him, being on par with the Immortal race is still questionable probably]


    [Anna, after seeing the city he built, are you still sure that Alex is just an ordinary mortal like us?


    Even the Otherwolder, the founding father of the Empire in the rumor didn''t have a ridiculous ability like him


    .


    Furthermore, Alex- I mean Master, is the only Otherworlder in this era.


    I believe it should be a sign that something huge that shifting and changing the fate of this world, will truly happen in the near future.


    ..


    And him, being the existence that on par with the God, is one of them, probably


    .


    It''s just my intuition though]


    ..


    ([Did by being his ve slowly changing her brain a little bit? Haah I think my sister feeling toward Alex is bigger than I expected])*murmur


    Anna decided to be silent and just murmuring by herself.


    She knew, looking at how her sister seeing Alex, whatever she said will be futile.


    Anyway, if Alex is really destined to be what her sister predicted to be, it will not be a loss for her, as she is one of his women now.


    ..


    [Ughhhmmm.]


    As the two continue their walking in silence, all of a sudden, a low groaning voice suddenly came out from Alex''s mouth who slowly came to his consciousness, on Anni''s back.


    [Alex!]


    [Master!]


    Seeing Alex who gradually became sober, Anni decided to stop and bring Alex''s body down, under the tree not far from her.


    Slowly, Alex opened his eyes before checking his surrounding.


    Seeing the familiar faces of his woman Anna and Anni, he exhaled his breath in relief before trying to stand up.


    Moving his body and making some stretch, he''s making sure that''s nothing wrong with his body.


    After that, he gazed toward Anna and Anni apologetically.


    [You two, I''m really sorry to make you guys taking care of me while I was still unconscious


    Sigh


    how unsightly of me to end up dragging both of you like this]


    Hearing Alex''s apology, Anna and Anni smiled at each other in relief.


    Inside their mind, they''re really d that Alex was still himself and not change after the traumatic experience he''s been through earlier.


    Alex, who saw the two women just silently smiling into each other, couldn''t help himself to tilt his head in confusion.


    After a while, seemingly realizing something, he starts speaking to them.


    [What? Did you guys worry I''m be broken after ovee that traumatic thing?


    hahaha!


    You guys sure underestimate me too much!


    ....


    Anyway


    Anni.]


    As the both of them feel relieved after hearing Alex who still could make a light yful joke, Anni who just had her name called, suddenly jolted, and nervously turning her head toward Alex.


    [Thank you


    I know it must be Chali who asked you to let me experienced that thing.


    Since I know, with how timid you''re just being near me, it''s quite impossible for you to do that on purpose.


    Anyway, I really mean it.


    I''m very thankful to you to let me overcame one of my weaknesses


    with this, my head became slightly clearer, and my heart became lighter]


    While telling this thing to Anni, Alex patted Anni''s head gently as she turned her head down toward the ground in redness adorably.


    [Right, since there''s seem to be nothing wrong with my body, let''s continue to explore this floor, and continue to climb the dungeon to the 40th floor!]


    After patting the twin head consecutively, Alex lightheartedly taking the still bbergasted and mesmerized twin who was just had their head patted, to continue exploring the Dungeon.


    .


    At this time, the Twin didn''t realize the glint on Alex''s eyes.

 Chapter 147: Glimpse Of Truth

    Chapter 147: Glimpse Of Truth


    (Author note: Still 3rd person POV)


    ..


    .


    While Alex and his party busy exploring the Titan Dungeon, meanwhile, somewhere, on the Goddess Realm.


    Two people sitting and facing each other.


    A handsome suave middle-aged man and an otherworldly beautiful bewitching mature woman were leisurely talking to each other, they were Gaia and Adam.


    Adam who always had a light smile stered on his face while he was talking with Gaia who was enjoying her hot tea in front of him, suddenly knit his eyebrow and frowned.


    [Is that something wrong?]


    Gaia suddenly asked.


    .


    [It seems one of the seals that I ced to that brat, suddenly broken.


    Did something happen to him? Hmm that silly brat seems growing more and more, adapting very well with the world here]


    Gaia who was just about sipping her tea once again paused her action.


    She observed Adam''s expression and became intrigued.


    [Looking at your face, it looks like you''re quite worried about him?]


    Adam who still didn''t ease his knitted eyebrow turned his head toward Gaia before hesitatingly telling his worry.


    [Gaia do you think it''s good for him to slowly changing like this? Honestly speaking, I prefer that brat to stay as he is, and living peacefully on Earth.


    But, since I quite worry about the iing event, I can''t assure his safety if I leave him behind in that world


    You know, with how that bastard Garragal always doing things, if he knows that I connecting the Earth, the Cultivation world with this world, he will not stay silent for sure


    Furthermore, we still need Jormunngar and Fenrir''s help to deal with the uing event in the near future


    ...


    Sigh..


    I think that brat fate will end up the same, whichever the choice I choose...]


    [How should I say this


    Actually, I also didn''t know if your choice is right or not, considering I, myself never has someone to be called as my descendant, and be a mother before.


    However, isn''t it that fine for him to be stronger and slowly understand his own origin and circumstances?


    Sure, maybe he can live in his previous world as a mortal, and far from the blood and ughter cruel world, here.


    But I''m sure, he can never live a peaceful life throughout his life, as he will gradually notice the strange disappearance of you and Ethania.


    You already know right? you can''t seal his memory forever


    After all he is the "fruit" of you and Ethania.


    He destined to not be someone ordinary]


    ...


    ..


    Hearing Gaia''s opinion, Adam gradually eased his knitting eyebrow.


    He sighed tiredly, turning his head to somewhere, outside of the goddess realm, and started murmuring.


    ([Alex forgive this good for nothing father


    By now, I''m sure that Old Wolf telling you a glimpse about my identity.


    With how that Old Wolf doing things, surely he will try to retaliate after getting sealed by me and disturbing his slumber


    That guy already tired of anything and just want to rest after all.])


    [Right, Adam, are you really sure about joining the uing event?


    With how bad your body right now


    ..


    Sigh


    ..


    You are already done plenty for us.


    Isn''t it better if you spend your life with Ethania and Alex more?


    Honestly, we already owe you so much


    The thing about acting like a bad guy and being a ck sheep for all the damage caused by Garragal...


    We didn''t want to make you work this hard further.


    Please think about this more carefully]


    With what Gaia suddenly said to him, Adam gradually came back to his sense.


    Without looking at Gaia, he began to give his own thought about her proposition.


    [I can''t.


    I already told you about how I coulde to this world, don''t I?


    As long as I''m not getting the answer from that bastard Garragal, and paid what he had done to me, I can''t stop getting involved with your world midway like this...


    Getting the truth about all this Universe''s existence is my top priority after all.


    It was more important than myself and my family


    ...


    About being a ck sheep, did I already told you that I don''t mind it?


    After all, it''s better for me stained my name rather than that bastard gaining more power from his terror...]


    Gaia, who heard Adam firmed answer, could only sigh in defeat.


    She knew, if the guy in front of her will not minding about whatever other people think about him, and always obsessed with knowledge and the secret behind all this Universe.


    That''s why he got that unbelievable strength that even can match the former true God, Garragal who now became the Devil.


    However, looking at the man in front of him digging this taboo knowledge further and further at the cost of his own life, she couldn''t be helped but saying.


    [You know..


    Sometimes knowing the truth is not always good.


    It''s better if you ept anything in front of you, and just follow what ordinary people do to live your life peacefully.


    Look at Garragal now?


    In the past, he is an honest and passionate man like you, but his obsession with knowledge and the secret of the universe, making him fall deeper and deeper into the darkness]


    Hearing Gaia who suddenly mentioned Garragal, Adam couldn''t help himself to retort at her.


    [Don''t group me together with that weak-willed guy, Garragal!


    He is just a loser who was hooked by the Devil''s temptation.


    And more importantly, that guy is just too nave.


    A very Nave that is almost made him scarier when he joined the dark side.


    Anyway, since he dares to deceive me intoing to this world and get me nothing in return, I will thoroughly get all the answer he yet to tell me from his own mouth!


    This time I will not lose again this time!]


    Sigh..


    Gaia who saw Adam''s eyes which already burned in high spirit could only sigh and shake her head.


    ....


    ..


    ..


    ..


    Meanwhile, on the northern part of the Garragania world, somewhere on one of the forbidden zone in the Northern Continent.


    A harsh ce, where a heavy blizzard hit throughout the years.


    A world that dyed only in white color, as high umting snow spread on its ground endlessly.


    An extremely cold temperature white world, that could chill every creature deep into their bone.


    Even it was a harsh ce, on the contrary, the night sky above this ce looked extremely beautiful, decorated with mysterious, yet captivating Aurora fleeting in it like a cloud of beautiful fairy dust.


    The countless stars, dimly lit in its dark sky, painting in it and dimly illuminated the world below it, seemingly hiding the harsh icy world that could freeze even an S rank monster.


    Somewhere, in this white world full of snow.


    Inside an extremely hidden ice crack, that camouged by a piling up snow and cier, a two people silhouette could be found.


    In this icy cave hidden ce, one of the silhouettes of a person seemingly having a conversation with an ordinary chunk of ice on the wall in front of him.


    Since the ce was covered in darkness without any source of light that could be found in it, the scene in this hidden ce couldn''t be clearly perceived by any ordinary person.


    However, if someone was an expert in the subject of magic, they would be able to perceive something inside the ice chunk, which was seemingly frozen.


    If those experts observed carefully, they will realize from within the unknown-something frozen, an enormous magic power lying and hiding within it, continuously restrained by a seemingly invisible forceing from the dimly lit rune-like letters that covered all over the ice chunk surface.


    [Kukuku


    It seems the pawn that you ce on the western continent back in failure]


    A hoarse and hard to decipher voice suddenlying out from within the ice chunk.


    ...


    [. It couldn''t be helped.


    Something outside the calction suddenly appeared and forcing this one of my clones to escape


    ..


    Sigh


    At least, after transforming into a Litch king, this guy case shouldn''t consider aplete loss, I guess.


    This clone will be quite useful to assist me in my next n after all]


    One of the silhouettes of a person, answered the voiceing out from within the ice chunk with his old raspy voice.


    He continues.


    [Still, It''s very unfortunate that I failed to get The Grandduchess Maria, and that rare Night Elf specimen.


    With the Edward Athrast already back here, my surveint ability on the western continent became disable.


    Sigh


    .


    It couldn''t be helped, it seems we have to count on the people working below dealing with observing the situation there]


    tter* tter*


    Beside him, the other silhouette in this dark room, suddenly making a bone-nking noise, seemingly trying to express something to him.


    The one creating a nking skeleton noise is Edward Athrast.


    It turned out Edward Athrast who just escape from Alex, and a quite famous former Mithril rank adventurer and the notorious bounty hunter is just a clone of the mysterious person beside him.


    Continued making a nking noise, Edward Arthrast passing his memories to the mysterious person with a mysterious method.


    ..


    [Hm hm]


    [Interesting an unknown person who had a great Soul power potential


    But it seems that person didn''t know how to use it yet.


    Diamond in the rough


    Should we send someone to find him and made him join our organization?


    what do you think?]


    [Kukukuku!


    As always, your ability to divide and control your multiple consciousnesses is disgusting as ever.


    leaving that aside, about recruiting new people, I think you should consider it more carefully.


    furthermore, you said that this mysterious person held a great Soul power, it''ll be better if you doing some background check on him first.


    If by chance this person is someone from the light faction, it will be a trouble for us after all]


    [Right, maybe we shall move more carefully from now on.


    I just collected some information from my countless clone, there''s seems a lot of them telling about the powerhouse all over the world started making their movement these days...


    Still, Satan, aren''t you bored staying in this cold ce for a long time?


    If you want it, I think you can destroy this ice prison anytime? am I right?


    Ah, of course, it will be better if you stay like this at the moment...


    Who knows if someone from the light faction could notice it after all...]


    A shocking name.


    The one who was sealed within the ice turned out the Legendary Demon Lord, Satan.


    [Kuhahahahahat!


    You dare to ask my well-being?! Isn''t the one making me like this is you?!


    Hahahahahahat!!


    What an ironic person you are


    But still, I wonder how that guy from the light faction will react if they know that you were still alive.


    kuhahahahat!


    Interesting this is really interesting!


    Isn''t that right? "Sloth"?]


    .

 Chapter 148: The three New Slaves Impression

    Chapter 148: The three New ves'' Impression


    On the outskirt of the Arkham mountainous area.


    Hidden with the dense and dangerous jungle, a modern city full of towering high buildings could be found, covered by a mysterious barrier-like thing encircling it.


    Although this city looked very misced within the dense green scenery surrounding it and seemingly isted, however, it does not stop the people who live in it to continue their life with smiles and vigor, satisfied with the safety and convenient public facility that made their life easier and 100 times morefortable than the outside world.


    This was what the three people thought after they justing here.


    They''re the three new ves that were just bought by Chali and transferred to Alex, to rece her duty overseeing Alex''s business in the Gharam Kingdom a couple of days before Alex and the Other leaving into the batrost city.


    The beautiful mature woman with a cute face from a human race, a slender and elegant beautiful blonde Half-Elf, and a mature brown haired human bewitching beauty who was oozing with charm.


    Aftering into Alex''s hidden city, the representative of the management office, Sofia, ced them to stay in three rooms of one of the apartment buildings in the urban area, crowded with high-rise office buildings, and soon to be shopping district.


    Beforepletely handling all the jobs left by Chali, they needed to learn all the basic knowledge as well as attending an Online course about economic, and business management in the public library of this city for the time being.


    Today, after finished attending the Online Course from some education website on the inte inside the city public library, as usual, they''re going to spend their lunchtime at the fast-food restaurant across the road from the library.


    Since this is the only active and cheap restaurant in this town, during the lunch break, this ce usually quite crowded(Since the inhabitant of this city is still few, is not actually that crowded) and needed to line up before they can order the food.


    After lining up for quite a time, finally, the three of them get their turn to order their meal.


    [Wee to Elli''s, what can I get you today?]


    [Can I have 3 Elli''s double cheeseburger sets? And please rece the coke with diet coke instead]


    [Sure, it''ll be 45 rham]


    [Here]


    [Thank you for your order, please wait for your meal to be ready at the side counter, it took approximately 3 minutes before we get it for you~]


    After paying for her meal, the Half-Elf that was just cing her order moved to the side and wait for her meal to be ready with the other two women beside her.


    During the waiting, the three of them began a light conversation to fill their boredom.


    [Shasa, why you didn''t add extra fries to your order?! You know that the burger and 1 fries is not enough for me right?]


    A busty woman with a cute face and having a dark blue hairined at the Half-Elf blonde slender beauty beside her.


    [Armin, please be more thrifty with our spending.


    Even though Master gave us enough allowance, but we can''t waste it willfully.


    If you don''t agree with what I order, why you don''t order your own food by yourself anyway?]


    Shasa, the Half-Elf beauty retort to Armin, the busty dark blue-haired woman that just reprimanded her.


    [Wha-?!! Y-you!


    Did I already told you before?! I-I didn''t use to the lifestyle here yet!


    This ce is a brand new world for me after all.. I afraid I will make a mistake and troubled others]


    Armin replied meekly.


    [Still, Armin, I think you have to adapt quickly here, else you''ll be a burden for master.


    Leaving aside Sasha who was a former merchant, even though both of us magicians who has a high INT status and could learn the knowledge faster, but our job is dealing withmunication and human rtionship after all.


    Please stop being timid like this and be more confident in yourself]


    This time, a brown-haired bewitching mature beauty added and join the two, Sasha and Armin conversations.


    [Carren! Not you too!


    I-I know what you mean by that, b-but how can you two adapt can in this strange ce so quickly->


    --


    [3 Double cheeseburger sets, please enjoy your meal~]


    Before Armin could retort the brown-haired bewitching beauty Carren and finished her words, their food already arrived as the teenage girl wearing Elli''s uniform cut their conversation.


    [Let''s continue the conversation after we found a table to eat]


    Sasha signifies the two to take their respective food and taking them to find a table for eating their lunch.


    As the people came and go after finished their meal, it wouldn''t hard for the three of them to find a suitable table for themselves.


    Upon having their seat and cing their meal on the table, they begin to eat their lunch.


    As they enjoying their meal, Armin suddenly stopped taking a bite of the burger in her hands.


    She absentmindedly gazing at the burger in her hands before turning her head left and right slowly, observing the crowded modern-style decorated fast food restaurant with an absentminded expression.


    Looking at her friend''s country bumpkin-like act, Carren, the bewitching woman, couldn''t help herself to sigh.


    [Armin, how many times already, did we visited this ce to eat lunch? I know your feeling really well since I was just like you when I came to this ce.


    However, can you stop acting like a country bumpkin and just enjoy your meal normally?]


    Armin who heard Carren Sharp words suddenly back to her sense.


    Annoyed with the word "country bumpkin", she begins to retort.


    [It''s you guys the one who''s weird! Did you not see how weird this ce- no- This whole city really is?


    It''s as if I was in a different wor->


    [Armin!]


    Before Armin could finish her words, this time, it was Shasa who raised her voice and called her name to stop Armin from finishing her words.


    [Sigh


    You, by chance, did you not aware of your status right now?


    We''re just a ve, please be considerate for our master and watch your words carefully while you''re in a public ce like this]


    Shasa added.


    She looked at her surroundings and began to smile apologetically to the intrigued crowd who stop their meal and attracted to her loud voice.


    Seeing there''s nothing to see and further development of the three attractive woman table that''ll interest them, the crowd gradually back to eat their own respective meal.


    [Sorry]


    Looking at her surrounding, as well as theplicated face that her two friends made, Armin apologized.


    [I know what you want to say just now.


    I know very well why you act so anxious in this new ce.


    But, these days, did you not observe the face of the people living here carefully?


    .....


    Looking at your expression, I guess you already did it.


    That''s what important.


    Since the people living here always have this smiling and contended face, isn''t it already proved to us that our Master is a trustworthy and benevolent one?


    So, ease your worry and ept his grace for saving us from the bleak future of the unsold ve]


    Hearing what Sasha just said, Armin began to lower her head in reflection.


    With a sad face, she took a tiny bite of her burger pitifully and resuming to eat her meal.


    Carren who was observing her two friends while eating her burger silently, begin to give her own opinion about their current situation.


    [Armin, stop fussing about the lifestyle as well as the strange stuff here, and just do the job given to you from Chali- I mean Lady Chali.


    I''ll tell you what, these days, after observing the people living here and most of the management people who hold a voice to manage this city, I became aware that all of them are Master ves, like us.


    Some of them are already freed, and be free person tho so saying they all are Master ves isn''tpletely correct.


    .


    Anyway, by me saying this, you guys know what I mean right?]


    This time, hearing Carren''s opinion, both of them turned their head toward her with shining eyes.


    [Did you mean? As long as we do our job properly, we will be free people like them and buy a property in this city to live as free people?]


    Sasha voiced her thoughts with eyes full of hope.


    Not only her but even Armin, who used to be downhearted, also had her eyes shining and became well once again after realizing this probability.


    [This is a chance A big chance for turning our life better!


    That''s why, Armin, stop fussing about the strangeness of this ce and Master''s mysterious identity.


    What you have to forge inside your head is the enormous wealth as well as the great power our Master held in his hand!


    So what if he really not a person who wasing from this world, that identity isn''t too shocking since we have a story of the heroes in the past that have simr circumstances like Master too.


    What you have to think right now is, how we can change our fate, and turned our lives to be better!


    .....


    ..


    Look over there!]


    Finishing her words, Carren suddenly pointing toward the outside ce that became clearly visible from the inside, because of the full-ss transparent window of this restaurant.


    In the ce where her finger pointed to, a group of childrening out from the school, seemingly finishing their lesson.


    In there, some of the adultse to fetch their kids to bring back home.


    At first, Sasha and Armin confusedly looking at Carren to what did she mean by pointing to them, but it didn''t take too long before the two of them realized something!


    [Aren''t they the people who just have finished their training in the military camp yesterday?


    I heard they are people living in the slum of Arkhaim town.


    .....


    But looking at them right now, it seems they don''t go back to Arkhaim town with the bus as they usually do


    .


    ....


    Don''t tell me?!]


    Hearing Sasha''s amazed voice and seemingly realized something, Carren gave the two, Sasha and Armin a meaningful smile.


    [By seeing them, surely you guys know, what our Master intention is


    This city It will be developed into a terrifying ce that the people all over the world dream to live!


    As long as we do our job properly, I believe master will give us the opportunity to be free citizens of this city who have great potential to be developed!]


    Gasp*


    After Carren sharing her piece of thought two them, the other two, Sasha and Armin gasped in shock.


    Inside their head, a dream where they live a prosperous life started to appear, making them losing in their own fantasy and forget the delicious burger in their hands

 Chapter 149: The Changing Life Of The Slum Dweller

    Chapter 149: The Changing Life Of The Slum Dweller


    Not far from the Fast-food restaurant that the three women spending their lunch, in front of the school entrance, a single mother standing and waiting silently for her child to came out, just like the other adults nearby.


    She was the Manager of the newly open Elli''s Fast-food restaurant in Arkhaim town, as well as the mother of L, Agatha.


    Upon meeting Alex, her life changed a lot right now.


    The hard-working charming single mother, who struggled in the past five years by living in poverty with her daughter, now became full-time employed and being a manager with a decent ie.


    [Agatha? Is that really you?!]


    Agatha who was waiting silently under the shadow of the tree near the school entrance suddenly turned her head to the voice direction, after hearing someone called her name.


    Once she turned her head, a middle-aged man who had a wrinkled face, and well-trimmed hair, greeted her sight.


    At first, she didn''t recognize the face of the middle-aged man, but after observing it more carefully, it turned out to be her neighbor when she still lived at the Slum.


    It couldn''t be helped if she failed to directly recognize him.


    His appearance was already changed into a proper and healthy middle-aged man, unlike the fully bearded and dirty old man she used to remember when they were still living in the slum.


    That''s why Agatha took time before she recognized the middle-aged man who just called her name.


    [Uncle Bob? Ah, it turned out uncle Bob also moved into Sir Alex city! you''ve really changed! isn''t Uncle Bob looks 10 years younger? I''m d that you''re well and all~]


    [hohoho, it''s really you Agatha.


    About my appearance, well, I should dress more properly right now to start a new life here~


    I see...


    It seems Agatha also moved here


    But, I wonder why I didn''t see your appearance during the disciplinary camp?]


    Disciplinary camp.


    Hearing this word, Agatha realized that some of the slum dwellers who want to work for sir Alex need to take strict training, and discipline on this city military camp first, to make them into a new person who can really work here.


    Unlike them, Agatha moving to this city with another method, which was taking Alex''s magic power brand, and work directly under him.


    At first, she thought this brand was working the same as the ve contract, but it turned out it was not the case at all.


    Actually, there''s a lot of benefits she got once she branded with Alex''s magic power.


    Once she got Alex''s magic brand, she had her raw status increased to a terrifying level that only abatant job possessed.


    Along with her increased strength, she also became understand a brand new mysteriousnguage that used here, in this city.


    Thisnguage will help her to understand the Online course as well as the book in the public library, in this city.


    She already knew it from Alex woman who works at the management office, without Alex brand, one needs to learn thisnguage manually.


    Apparently, this basguage course was also taught at the Disciplinary Camp who Slum-dwellers used to attend before.


    Actually, there''s some long and deep consideration before Agatha choosing this path to work directly under Alex.


    When Alex visited the newly open Elli''s fast food restaurant, that day, Alex gave a proposal for her.


    Alex offered her a chance to work under him directly and moving with L to his hidden city.


    Alex said that he really admires her diligence and decided to offer her a high-position job that needed her to take more responsibility in the future, that''s why Alex gave Agatha time for her to decide carefully.


    Even though the offer about the possibility of getting a high sry job was very tempting for her, but the thing about living in Alex''s hidden city was what really piqued her interest a lot.


    She once heard it from L, about the existence of a beautiful and mysterious city with a lot of high towering buildings.


    Even though L can''t see it closely by herself, but the silhouette of the building amazed her greatly.


    Though L''s description of this city was quite vague, however, she beganing to understand that this city Alex built was no ordinary when she heard L mentioned about have been taught new strange knowledge in her school.


    Just like other Slum dwellers who had children, Agatha knew that Alex helped their children to get free education in his mysterious hidden city.


    At first, the slum dweller didn''t believe Alex''s "too good to be true" proposal.


    But after convinced by Anna, they decided to believe in Alex and send their child to had free education in his secret ce.


    Anyway, the thing about their child will get a free meal tempted them a lot, as it will reduce the burden to feed their children for them.


    This thing aside, Agatha believed that Alex possessed an incredible secret as this young man was more mysterious than she thought.


    Considering the unknown advanced knowledge, and the vague thing described by L about Alex''s hidden city, she believed by moving to the city this mysterious young man built, will change their life to be better for sure.


    Not only that, but she also thought a lot about her daughter, L.


    Even though living in the decent dorm which was provided to the staff working in the restaurant, was quite good, but as expected, after seeing L taking a magic carriage every day to an unknown ce she can''t see for school was quite worrying a lot for her.


    That''s why, maybe if she and L moved into Alex''s city, it will be more convenient for L, and she also could observe her daughter without worry.


    Thus, it didn''t take too long for her to ept Alex''s offer and be branded with his Magic power before taking L to move into his hidden city.


    Looking at her now living condition, it seems her decision and intuition prove her right.


    Reminiscent about what her life turned in the past few days, Agatha realized that Uncle bob in front of her still waiting for her answer as he tilting his head curiously.


    And so, Agatha sobered up from her trance state.


    [Ah, Uncle Bob, I''m sorry, I just lost in my thought for a while


    About that, I-I decided to work directly under Sir Alex, so he permits me to directly moving here with L!


    Right now, I still do my job as the manager of his new restaurant on Arkhaim town while learning some stuff to proceed on my careerter in this city]


    [Ooooh! I d to hear it! congrattion Agatha!


    These past couple of years is really hard for you, I''m d that you get this opportunity! I know you''re a hardworking person!


    It seems sir Alex really has good eyes at people! Hohoho!


    But..


    learning is it?


    .


    Sigh


    I thought I already learned a lot throughout my life, but once I came into this city, I realized there''s a lot of things in this world that I still didn''t know!


    hohoho!


    I begin to understand that Sir Alex is a really amazing person who had a lot of wisdom in a wide and vast area! hohoho!]


    [Right, I couldn''t agree more.


    He is really not an ordinary person.


    I wonder if all the Grandmaster powerhouse has this terrifying wisdom and intelligence to create a wonderful city like this?


    Leaving that aside, Uncle Bob, how about the result of your test? Did you get a job that suited you here?]


    [Oh! It seems you hear about our circumstance in here after all!


    hohoho! Apparently, after knowing that I used to be a cksmith from my test, the management office decides to ce me in some facility here to help forge for them.


    The pay is very decent, I d that I take this job.


    Maybe my pay is higher than when I still have my own cksmith shop back then.


    Sigh


    Still, it''s not quite easy to move here


    .....


    The Disciplinary Camp is truly a hell!


    I thought after the Silver Wolf member left with Sir Alex, we can finally have some days off before we finished the camp...


    Who knows that a new instructor suddenly reced them!


    Especially the giant instructor that wearing a mask!


    He was very strict and scary!


    I wonder if he''s an ogre!


    Anyway, after passing that training, I get a decent job and stop being jobless, I guess it''s quite worth it.


    These days, finding someone who wants to hire dirty people like us thating from the slum is quite rare after all]


    [Hmm


    I understand Uncle Bob feeling really well.


    Until this day, I''m d that I can meet with Sir Alex on that certain day~


    Guess I have to thank L for this huhuhu~]


    [Right, at first, I thought he is just trying to use us and exploiting us, who knows that he is really a benevolent person.


    Furthermore, giving free education to our children.


    It couldn''t be helped if some people here started calling sir Alex as the incarnation of God that help us, the bullied and poor people and creating a paradise to anyone who served him, in secret]


    [Eh? Is that rumor really true?


    I thought it''s just their exaggerated rumor?


    After all, I heard it a lot from the people who came here before us that sir Alex didn''t like it when people worship him like a God though~]


    [That''s why those people called him like that secretly!


    anyway, I heard that some of them even creating an idol for sir Alex.


    Still, looking at how he built this city and helping a lot of people to get a better life, even I couldn''t help myself to believe that what they said is actually true!


    Maybe, he is really the incarnation of God who built his paradise in this secret ce!]


    Hearing Uncle Bob, the used to be a neighbor of her in the Slum started praising Alex that highly, she started to recall the memory when she first meeting him until now.


    Without knowing, her face started to redden and hot for an unknown reason to her.


    [Hohoho~


    I think you should take this opportunity and chase your love!


    You know, I heard a lot of rumors that Sir Alex prefers a mature and beautiful woman like you, Agatha!


    So, Fighting!


    Grab him tightly okay? I will root for you!


    Just please don''t forget this Uncle Bobter if you seed okay? Hehehe~]


    Uncle Bob teased.


    Looking at the cunning face as well as hearing the teasing of the middle-aged man in front of her, Agatha couldn''t help herself trying to retort.


    [Uncle Bob! Yo->


    -


    [Mamaaaaaaa!!! Ywou ar hweree!!]


    But, just as Agatha wanted to retort, a bright girl child-like voice suddenly interjected her.


    Hearing how familiar the voice was, Agatha turned her head and saw L running toward her with a bright face and wide smile stered on her cute face.


    [L!]


    Agatha grabbed L''s little body and taking it into her embrace tightly as she lifting her up.


    At this moment, seeing the happy face and wide smile of L, she couldn''t help herself to recall Alex''s face in her mind.


    Maybe, he is really the incarnation of God like what people said.


    But to Agatha, in her heart, Alex is more than god for her.


    He is her everything


    She knew that maybe her feeling for him will be deeply buried inside her heart for her to yearn, but still, her love for Alex will not change.


    Even if this feeling might make her stayed as a single mother forever...

 Chapter 150: Forest of Desire #2

    Chapter 150: Forest of Desire #2


    While Alex''s hidden city slowly developed and bringing more people to transmigrated there, meanwhile, back to the Titan dungeon floor of the Forest of Desire, Alex and the Twin continued with their dungeon exploration.


    The more Alex explored the Forest of Desire, the more he realized why the adventurers called these jungle terrains like floors with that menacing name.


    Somewhere on the 35th floor of the Titan dungeon, the three of them enter the area which was covered with a heavy mist.


    .


    ..


    .


    ---------- Alex POV-----------


    ..


    .


    [This disgusting Fog again Anni, did Anna began to hallucinating again?]


    Seeing the heavy fog in front of my eyes, I began to check Anna and Anni''s status condition, finding Anna who began to walk in some direction absentmindedly as if she was being bewitched by something.


    [Ughmm, it seems she started hallucinating again


    It couldn''t be helped, she didn''t have the Lord ss Monster skill like master and me after all]


    Anni replied with a worried face.


    She hurriedly grabbed Anna who trying to separate from the group.


    Yes.


    During my exploration on this floor, I began to understand that this dense dark forest was more ominous than I expected.


    Not only the Nymphs, who were very lethal on luring any male adventurers to their death, the terrain of this forest also very tricky.


    In this dark lush forest, hidden within it was a lot of traps as well as a mysterious environment like the fog in our surrounding right now.


    Just so you guys know, it''s not the first time I saw this mysterious fog that will affect us with a very strong hallucination.


    However, since I have immunity toward the negative state condition from my Lord ss Monster skill, I can easily ignore this fog.


    But, it''s not the case with Anna and Anni.


    Despite having a high raw status and rarebat job, they still can''t escape from the hallucination effect of this troublesome fog.


    At the time when I realize this, I decided to paste the Lord ss Monster skill that I copied from the Boss on the 20th floor to one of them.


    Considering that I can get more of this skill in this dungeon, I unhesitatingly paste this skill to Anni, albeit it will make Anna slightly jealous of this.


    Anyway, it''s not like I will refrain myself to give her this skill, it''s just I had to choose one of them temporarily, and so I convince Anna to with a promise to give her the same thing just like her twin sister.


    Hence, it leads to the situation in our group right now.


    Looking at Anna who already lost her mind and began drooling foolishly, I know the hallucination that appeared inside her head must be linked to the thing she most desired in her life.


    That''s why people began to call this terrain the forest of desire.


    Anyway, looking at the struggling Anni who trying to restrain Anna''s movement, it would be better if we escaped from this fog hurriedly.


    Even though I already enhanced her with the Lord ss Monster skill, Anna raw was not weak after all.


    [Anni, let''s moved and escaped from this fog!]


    Hearing mymand, Anni put more strength into her hand and dragged Anna, as she began following behind me to escape from this mysterious fog.


    Along the way, there''s a couple of monkeys like monsters trying to block our way and hindered us to leave this fog area.


    ==============================================


    {Wendygo}


    Lv 50


    HP : B


    MP : C


    ATK : B


    MATK : C


    DEF : C


    Skill : Forest Hunter VI[Rare] Monkey Limbs IV[Umon] Crazed[Umon] Charm [Common] Dungeon Monster[???]


    ==============================================


    Crazed[Umon] : Losing the ability to think. Increase the aggressiveness toward any living being who was different from his kind. INT -1000 AGI +500


    Immune to any attack that affects one mind.


    ==============================================


    Looking at this monkey status, I somehow get the feeling that this Wendygo monster was specially designed by the dungeon to fight the intruder in this environment.


    [Can I leave them to you?]


    Seemingly talking to no one, I suddenly said this and looking at the shadow below myself.


    All of a sudden, a bipedal skan husky dog-like monster suddenly appeared from my shadow.


    Without saying anything, it started rushing to the group of Wendygo that trying to block us, to intercept them.


    Craaasskk!!


    With a terrifying speed and high agility, it started ripping off the Wendygo body into shred!


    Leaving behind the Wendygo shredded body who slowly disappeared and leaving behind dungeon''s drops for us, the bipedal dog monster rushing forward and continue defeating the uing other Wendygo who trying to block us.


    If you observed this Dog carefully, you guys will gradually realize that it was the High Kobold Monster that used to attack the Arkhaim town on the Monster Horde event.


    But, its dark shining fur is really different when the ordinary High Kobold monster at that time.


    Moreover, in its eye, you can see a hint of wisdom and intelligence clearly.


    Yes! This High Kobold is one of my undead!


    If you guys wonder why did I never using my undead to fight before? It''s because there''s this somewhat kind of restriction on making them fight on my behalf.


    I didn''t know if this some kind of the System bug or maybe it''s something that only happened on taboo magic, but when I make an undead to fight on my behalf, I can''t get any exp from the dead monster they killed.


    I believe it must be the System that creating this restriction to constrain any people who abused the death(a Taboo), prevented them from growing stronger faster.


    After knowing my exnation, maybe you guys started wondering, why did I use the High Kobold undead then? Is it because of the emergencies of the situation?


    You guys notpletely wrong if you guessing it like that.


    The thing is, I found a way to nulling the Exp restriction of my undead.


    Albeit, it''s only for a certain undead.


    There''s a special circumstance that let me gained exp even If I make the High Kobold undead fighting on my behalf.


    Parallel thought[Unique] skill!


    ==============================================


    Parallel Thought[Unique] : you can divide your thought to create a pseudo will, enhancing your thought ability to double.(You can put your pseudo will into your controble unit [image illusion, puppet, Gholem, undead, etc] to automatically control it)


    ==============================================


    The high kobold that intercepted the uing monster isn''t ordinary undead!


    It is an Undead that possessed with my pseudo will!


    What is a pseudo will? Is this thing worked the same just like an artificial soul?


    No!


    Pseudo will is working differently from an Artificial Soul.


    Despite they look like the same thing, but the origin of their entities is very different.


    Artificial soul, just like its name it was an artificially created soul that worked more like an A.I rather than a true living being.


    However, it''s different with the Pseudo Will.


    This will or copied thought to be precise, was created from my own soul.


    It''s kind of like double personalities.


    Basically, this pseudo will is another me.


    He thinks and acts like me, as it was separated originally from my own soul.


    Thus, just like what was written in the skill description, if I didn''t ce my pseudo will to another body entity, my thinking ability will be doubled.


    Just imagine it, having two people thinking in one brain!


    Yes, maybe it will depend on how the skill holder handled this anomaly of double thought inside their head.


    But having another thought that assists you in brainstorming simultaneously will really help you to think faster.


    Anyway, since this thing reminded me of my chunni days, I decided to ce it on one of my undead temporarily.


    Leaving this thing aside, the thing about my "Pseudo Will" possessing the undead will make this certain undead special.


    Just like how this "Pseudo Will" was myself, the thing it''s killed with his possessed body entities will be counted as my own kill!


    Thus, the exp that he got will be transferred to mine! Unlike the ordinary undead.


    With the help of the High Kobold undead, I and the busy Anni who restrained her sister''s body desperately, safely leaving the fog area.


    [Groaaann* S-sister? Did I lost it again?]


    Just as we step out from the fog area, Anna gradually came back to her sense and started groaning, before asking her recent condition to her twin sister who still held her body.


    Hearing her sobered up sister''s question, Anni just nodded her head silently as an answer.


    Actually, this is not the first time Anna asked this when she just back to her sense from the hallucination, so she already became numb to this.


    [Sigh Alex, I wonder if you can share me the "thing" to make me immune to that annoying fog just like my sister]


    Anna who realized that she lost in the Hallucination fog again, started to subconsciously unveil her jealousy from not getting the skill like her twin sister.


    [Anna, it''s not like I didn''t understand your feeling right now but I really don''t have it with me for now.


    Let''s proceed toward the 40th floor and taking down the boss, at that time I will give the thing that you want]


    I replied at her weakly.


    Seeing her disappointed face, I knew that she felt incredibly unfair when she knowing that we were not affected by the hallucination effect of the fog.


    However, since I really didn''t have the Lord ss Monster skill on my skill storage at the moment, I can''t say another thing to her, except to convince her to patiently waiting for me to get another Lord ss Monster skill for her.


    [Still this Forest of Desire surely is disgusting.


    Maybe we can handle the troublesome terrain here since we have the abnormal Alex with us..


    But, I wonder how the other will deal with these troublesome jungle floors?]


    After getting herself back to a normal mood, Anna suddenly said this thing.


    Experiencing the traps, troublesome environment, as well as the tricky monster, she couldn''t help herself to start thinking about how the other doing facing such situations.


    [I believe they will survive just fine.


    Not only that, maybe this jungle will be a good experience for them and make them grow stronger on the term of survival.


    .....


    Let''s move on, it will be better if we climb to the higher floor sooner.


    This floor is not that suitable to stay in the long run, after all... Somehow, we reallyck of rest these couple of days]


    I replied and gave them my thought.


    Thus, we continue our exploration and trying to find the Dungeon Crystal to climb into the higher floor.

 Chapter 151: I Dont Want To End Up As An Emotionless MC!

    Chapter 151: I Don''t Want To End Up As An Emotionless MC!


    Titan Dungeon 40th Floor.


    Inside the boss room, I and the twin just ughter the Boss.


    If you asked me my impression about the Boss, is just so-so


    Anyway, I and the twin kill it under 10 seconds, so I think it''s not considered a hard one.


    Maybe sharing the Boss status while it was still alive will be a help for you guys to picture its strength.


    =============================================


    {Alraune [Temptress of The Wood]}


    -Lord Rank


    Lv 75


    HP : B


    MP : A


    ATK : B


    MATK : S


    DEF : C


    Skill : Bewitching pollen [Unique] Temptress [Unique] Lord ss Monster [Unique] nt maniption VII [Rare] Sleeping Dust V [Rare] Dazzled V[Rare] Dungeon Monster[???]


    =============================================


    Bewitching Pollen [Unique] : The Unique Skill that only a nt-type monster could possess. Spread pollens from your body and affecting the enemy mind in your surrounding area to be temporarily controlled by you. The more the enemy inhaled the pollen, the easier its mind to be manipted.


    Temptress [Unique] : Giving a beautiful effect to your appearance(Only working on females). Increase the potent level of any mental attack that depends on your appearance by 400%. Forever Youth effect(your appearance will stay at your most prime age and stop aging until the end of your lifespan)


    Sleeping Dust V[Rare] : Target one enemy to inhale the special dust created from your magic power. The higher the MAtk status the higher the chance that the enemy will be affected with a "sleeping" negative condition.(LV 5, 50% chance to debuff enemy with "slumber" negative effect, Slumber : the target will be lost his consciousness and will be lost in his deep slumber for half a day)


    Dazzled V[Rare] : Using your magic power, you will affect one specific enemy in your vision to get Dazzled negative effect, Dazzled : losing the ability to control the body and mind. The chance of this negative status to sessfully be applied to the enemy depends on the beauty level appearance of the caster.(Female caster will have a higher chance to inflict this negative effect rather than Male caster)


    As you all already saw the Boss skillset inclined into a mental type of attack.


    Its HP wasn''t that much, so with me and the twin(Who has Anna already paste with Lord ss Monster skill), we can drain its HP quickly with our attack and finished it off.


    ''It''s a pity''


    Like you guys already guess on your mind when hearing the name Alraune, its appearance was very beautiful and bewitching, 100 times more than Nymphs.


    But I don''t know why, I feel no remorse when killing it for some reason.


    ''Did the baptism on the 21st floor already made my heart numb?''


    Sigh


    There''s quite aplicated feeling when I realized this change in myself.


    ''It would be best if I bncing my mind more, from now on''


    ''I don''t want to stop being a human and somewhat ended up being an emotionless god, like what the typical OP protagonist in the novel to begin with getting a lot of power and strength at the cost of my emotion isn''t worth it anyway~''


    As I was lost in my own thought,


    [Alex, look what I found among the loots the Boss drop! It''s a seed! I wonder if it''s some kind of rare stuff?]


    Anna suddenly rushed to me excitedly with a piece of some kind of seed in her hand.


    With her loud voice, I gradually came back to my sense.


    Seeing how big her smile is, I know the seed is not an ordinary seed so I decided to appraise it.


    =============================================


    {Special Item}


    Alraune''s seed


    Rank : Epic


    -Alraune''s seed. After burying it on the ground, you can raise the Lord Rank Monster Alraune to be your pet.


    *warning : If the Alraune deemed you to be unworthy, she will force you to be her pet instead.*(Upon failure on the pet contract, the Alraune will be self-destructed and inflicted you with a special curse [Damned by Nature] for your entire life. Damned by Nature : when you enter into an area that heavily filled with Nature Energy, your HP will continuously decrease)


    =============================================


    [Oh! It''s Alraune seed! It seems we can make the Alraune growing from it into our pet! Anna, is there another thing that looks interesting aside from this seed among the loots?]


    Seeing that the seed was quite a decent item that I saw for the first time throughout this Dungeon Exploration, I became slightly excited and expect to get another rare or special item.


    Thus I looked at Anna''s face to confirm my expectation.


    [Master the other thing is just Rare rating equipment and some Dungeon coin and Silver ore]


    Unfortunately, Anni who finished storing the loots, back at me with cruel reality, pouring the cold water into my excited heart.


    ...


    [Sigh


    Whatever.


    Ah~ Anna, Anni, let''s back to the 40th floor Safe Area first and dy our exploration on the next floor at the moment.


    I have something in my mind and need to do outside the dungeon


    Don''t worry, it will not take a lot of time, maybe a couple of hours will be sufficed]


    Hearing my abrupt request, Anna and Anni look toward each other faces for a while questionably, before nodding their head in agreement at me.


    Getting their confirmation, without further ado, I and the twin choose to back on the 40th floor Safe Area where the dungeon crystal ced.


    For your information, the dungeon crystal in the dungeon was used as a teleportation point on conquered floors.


    The destination was always set to the ce where was the crystal was found, so if some people want to back to the previous floor that they already conquered, they will always be teleported to where the Dungeon Crystal ced on that certain floor.


    Upon teleporting back to the Safe Area, I bade goodbye to the twin and prepare myself to use the dungeon crystal for exiting this dungeon for a while.


    ...


    ''After all, I think it will be better for me to start doing it while the iron is still hot''


    After getting my soul unrestrained from the seal, somehow, the hesitation of me about a "certain" n, that I always justifiedly dying it, gradually disappear.


    That''s why after gained permission from the twin to dy the exploration for a couple of hours, I decided to take this chance to start "it"


    .


    ..


    ------------ 3rd Person POV--------------------


    ..


    .


    Seeing Alex actually teleporting back to exit the dungeon using the Dungeon Crystal, Anna, and Anni looking at each other faces in wonder.


    [Anna, do you feel some change on Master these couple of days? Somehow, I can feel like he was rushing to climb the dungeon and getting into this Safe Zone recently Do you think this time he''s exiting the Dungeon to settle that unsettled feeling?]


    Anni suddenly asked.


    [I''m not sure either]


    Anna replied to her with a hint of unsureness in her voice.


    ..


    After silent for a while, Anna subconsciously asking,


    [Sister, what do you think about the previous Boss battle? Did Alex overcame his softness and became more coldhearted?]


    ..


    [Maybe it''s just your feeling, anyway, even though the Boss Monster Alraune looks like a human, she was still a monster inside out, so maybe he just thinking it that way to kill it without remorse.


    Furthermore, At that time, I still somewhat perceives a hint of pity in his expression when we kill that monster after all, I think you''re overthinking it]


    [Is that so?


    I just afraid that he suddenly change...]


    freezing air*


    [Anna


    If he was really changed, will you stop loving him?


    Is your love for him just that much and that shallow?]


    Hearing Anni''s voice that had a hint of coldness in it alongside the sudden freezing air between them, Anna suddenly feels a chill running down her spine.


    She hurriedly faced Anni and saw her cold face staring at her coldly.


    [S-sister! You misunderstand things!


    Is not that I will stop loving him or anything!


    I-I just hate it if he became a cold-blooded man that lost his feeling after being used to blood and ughter!


    A-anyway, isn''t that also bother you if he became a cruel and heartless killing machine that has no emotion? Now think! What did you do if he stops looking at us as his woman and lost interest in us at that moment?]


    Anna began rambling out her true thought to her twin sister who already began making a scary face to clear their misunderstanding.


    Anni who heard what Anna said, gradually eased her emotion and think of the worst possibility that lied in her sister''s words deeper.


    Logically speaking, what Anna said isn''tpletely wrong.


    There''s a chance that Alex will grow in a bad direction if he continuously being poisoned with the cruelness and the unreasonableness of this "survival of the fittest" world.


    There''s a chance that he will abandon his woman and lost any interest in anything, the more powerful he became as he continuously being poisoned with the darkness of this world.


    Gradually, Anni became more worried.


    After a while, seemingly finding her own solution to deal with the worst possibility, pictured by her twin sister, she began to smile at her sister, Anna, albeit it was the stiff and scary smile.


    [Don''t worry!


    As long as we continue to pour him with our love passionately, I think he will not turn that way!


    Ah! Maybe I should ask Master to give me the Temptress skill that Alraune possessed!


    I believe I''ll be more beautiful and could satisfy his need more!


    Isn''t like master needs that skill anyway!]


    Looking at the twisted smile that her sister made, Anna gradually taking a step back from her, scarred.


    ([Since when did my sister be so passionate like this!


    Somehow, she looks scarier now after devoting herself to Alex like this!


    ....I think, it would be good if I mind my words while speaking about Alex with her in the future])


    While having this thought, Anna gradually shifting the conversation into a lighthearted topic.


    They waiting patiently for Alex near the Dungeon crystal vicinity and continue to have a light conversation to fill their boredom.


    After a while, a group of people approaching them from the crowded market-like ce of the Safe Zone''s direction.


    [Anna, Anni? Where is Master? Why it''s just the two of you guys here?]


    Right.


    That group of people was one of the Silver Wolf teams.


    With Chali leading the group, they''re approaching Anna and Anni who already turning their head in their direction with a pleasantly surprised face.

 Chapter 152: This Is Our Chance!

    Chapter 152: This Is Our Chance!


    (Author note: this is still on 3rd Person POV)


    ...


    [Ah! Lady Chali, did you all already reached this floor too? I thought you guys will take sometime before arriving on this floor]


    Seeing Chali group approaching the twin Anna and Anni, Anna suddenly said in surprise.


    [Hm? Ah~ you guys wondered how we can smoothly pass through the forest of desire, aren''t you?


    About that, after we get the forest of desire information in detail at 20th floor Safe Zone, we buy quite a lot of potion that gives us temporarily high resistance on Mental Attack before proceeding to continue exploring the forest of desire area~]


    Hearing Chali''s unexpected answer, Anna and Anni became dumbfounded and have their mouth hanging open.


    [So you can get information about the terrain detail at 20th Zone Safe Area murmur*(Why didn''t I think about this possibility before)]


    Anna replied weakly as she began murmuring toward herself at the end of her words.


    she and her sister beganmenting about the fact she was careless and howck was the preparation they have when exploring the floor with new terrain.


    [Yes, we buy it at some high-rank adventurer party who creating their information trade business on the dungeon.


    Ah? I think I forgot to tell you about how to get the monster and other detailed information here in this dungeon!


    The adventurer guild seems already making deal with these high-rank parties to not disclose about the dungeon in a detailed manner, as a way for them to create money here.


    You know, since these adventurer groups mostly get the backing from some grandmaster powerhouse of the Adamantite rank, the adventurer guild as well as ordinary adventurers can''t do anything about it.


    .


    Leaving that aside, where''s Master? Did he go somewhere and leave you guys here?]


    Anna and Anni back to their sense after hearing Chali asking about Alex whereabout once again.


    [Abaout that->


    Just as Anna was about to exin, all of a sudden, a glimmering light appeared on top of the magic circle below the Dungeon Crystal, indicating someone was teleporting to this Safe Area.


    As the light gradually dimmed, a handsome young man''s appearance became clearly visible.


    Yes.


    It was Alex.


    He''s already back here once again.


    [There he is.


    Alex! Lady Chali already reach-


    *paused


    Hm? What''s wrong?]


    Anna who trying to call Alex and telling him about Chali''s appearance here suddenly paused her words and asked him worriedly after seeing Alex''s somewhat weird and absentminded expression.


    [(I didn''t know it that "he" already moving there I wonder why he could move there mystically like that)]


    Alex''s mumbling in a low voice.


    Seeing that Alex was still lost in his own thought and mumbling something iprehensible, Anna decided to tap his shoulder gently.


    [Alex, what''s wrong? Did something happen?]


    Feeling the slender feminine hand in his shoulder, Alex came back to his sense and turned his head toward Anna.


    He hesitated for a while before settling to ease his expression and giving Anna his usual smile to reassure her.


    [Nothing big, just my personal worry that''s not too important.


    Anyway, it seems Chali already reached this floor too!


    It''s good, I have something that I need to talk about with her!


    Chali! How''s your journey here? Is it fun?]


    Anna who looks at Alex back to himself once again decided to put her worry at the back of her mind, observing him and Chali who began to make some conversation.


    As for Chali, hearing Alex asked about her journey, she just smiled charmingly as usual, indicating that there''s no problem throughout her group journey so far.


    [Master, the training run smoothly, the other gained a lot of levels too, thanks to Master EXP Buff.


    Some of them even already reached maximum level! They will be grateful if Master can help them to advance their job]


    [That can be der~


    First of all]


    After replying to Chali''s report briefly with that words, Alex suddenly smiled and spreading both of his hands horizontally, seemingly asking for an embrace.


    Looking at Alex''s inviting gesture, Chali threw her usual reserved self out and rushing to Alex as her eyes started to wet, embracing his firm and manly body tightly.


    [Master, I miss you~]


    Hearing her usual charming voice, having a hint of slight hoarseness in it, Alex knew that Chali really missed him these days.


    Without talking, Alex began to embrace her body and caressed her back in return.


    While he''s embracing Chali like this, he turned toward the other Silver Wolf members of the Chali group, creating some space on his body and spreading his left hand.


    [You guys too~ came here]


    Seeing that Alex was also inviting them toe to his embrace, the Silver Wolfdies of Chali''s group, eased their stiff body and meekly embrace Alex''s body together.


    Since they''re wearing a mask, Alex couldn''t see their expression.


    But he believes that they have a girlish expression stered on their face right now.


    And so, Alex pleasantly having his warm reunion with one of the groups that separated with him for almost two weeks (if it counted from the day they started exploring this dungeon separately) by hugging them and being flocked by them, like a hen who giving the warm big body into its chick.


    [I''m d that you guys are fine, and smoothly climbing here~]


    [Master]


    Not far from them, Anna and Anni observing the heartwarming reunion in front of them with a warm expression.


    Since they always together with Alex, they reservedly choose to observe this from the distance, giving Alex to this group of women to pour their longingness.


    ..


    .


    After having his reunion with Chali''s group, Chali began to retold her experience these days while she exploring the dungeon with her group.


    From her story, their journey was quite smooth as they always havingplete preparation before proceeding to climb higher.


    Hearing that she and her group proceed smoothly, Alex exhaled his breath in relief.


    Even though on the surface he always acted calm and all, but deep inside his heart he always worrying about them.


    Also, at the time he was out to deal with his business a while ago, he started to think about hold the exploration for a while and wait for the others to gather on the 40th floor to check their condition and situation.


    Just so he can ease his worrying heart.


    [Chali, hearing that the exploration progressed smoothly, it seems your guys haul is quite a lot.


    Is your storage bag still have some space?


    If you guys have it full you can leave your haul temporarily to my inventory.


    After we finish the exploration, I will distribute it back to you all]


    After hearing Alex''s proposal, Chali and her group flinched, panicking over his sudden offer.


    [Master! Our haul is yours! You don''t have to give it back!]


    Alex who seeing the woman started acting like this, he suddenly changed his expression and became serious.


    [What are you saying? This is all your hard work.


    I''m not that wicked enough to take something that belongs to other people''s hard work, furthermore, it''s my people''s hard work!


    Anyway, after we finish exploration, you guys can keep it.


    Selling it to Sofia for money or asking some artisan to create something for you, you guys can do whatever you want with it.


    That''s a final]


    Realizing that they can''t change Alex''s opinion while he''s firmed with his decision, they could only shrug their shoulder and nodded their head in defeat.


    [Ah yes, did your supply is still enough to continue exploring further?


    I think it''ll be better if we stay on this floor for the time being and waiting for the other to reach here.


    I want to check on their situation first before we start separately exploring the upper floors


    .


    Not only that..]


    Pausing his words, Alex began to observing his surrounding.


    Looking at the few adventurers who try to challenge the Boss room, he tilted his head in confusion.


    [Eh? Why there are a few people here challenging the boss of this floor?]


    Couldn''t hold his curiosity anymore, Alex spewing this question subconsciously.


    [Ah, about that


    It seems unlike the 20th Floor, the Boss here was quite difficult to deal with]


    Chali replied.


    [Huh? What do you mean it was difficult to deal with? I and the two of them defeat the boss with ease though~]


    Alex unconvincedly retorted to Chali while having his finger pointing at Anna and Anni near him.


    ..


    Looking at Alex who said the ridiculous thing as it was the truth of the world, and his twisted view confidently, all his women looking at him speechlessly.


    [Master


    Please understand that your power is not normal]


    Chali weakly answered.


    On the other hand, Anna, Anni, and the other just shrugged their shoulder and shaking their head.


    Murmur*(I wonder why he still thinks that all his absurd ability is totally normal I''m d that this dunce side of him is still in there though)


    Anna murmuring this as she sighing with a deep breath.


    [Anyway, the boss of this floor is quite tricky to deal with, since most of its attacks always focused on mental attack, and affecting the challenger with a negative status condition.


    I don''t know exactly how master could deal with it with ease, but normally, any ordinary party needs to spend a hefty sum of gold to buy the high-level potion to just defeat the boss on this floor.


    ....


    Look at there~]


    Chali who was started exining this to Alex, suddenly pointing his finger toward a small stall that attended by some adventurer and merchant.


    In there, they sold something like potions and seemingly offering some low-rank adventurer party to buy the information about the Boss of this floor.


    Near them, there''s also Guard who suggesting these low-rank parties to not challenge the boss recklessly.


    [Weird, that guy didn''t bat an eye when I try to challenge the boss before]


    Alex said this while begrudgingly looking at them.


    [Isn''t it because Master already famous for your ridiculous strength?


    Anyway, spending their time to challenge the Boss on this floor is required a hefty sum of gold so many adventurer parties decided to not spend their time to rechallenge the Boss.


    It''s simply not profitable for them]


    Alex, who heard Chali''s exnation, suddenly having his eyes glowed in excitement!


    [Then, it''s simply our fortune and chance!! With this, we can spend our time here, taking the boss on this floor for ourselves in our heart content!]


    Seeing Alex who suddenly became excited, Chali and the other looking at him questionably

 Chapter 153: Abusing The Dungeon Boss

    Chapter 153: Abusing The Dungeon Boss


    (Back to Alex POV)


    ...


    Holding our exploration in halt, I and the other decided to stay on the 40th floor for the time being.


    If you guys asking my reason for staying here, of course, it''s for repeatedly copying the Boss Skills! What else?


    Since the Boss Challenger here got very few people queues on it, we can rechallenge it without spending too much time on queue up.


    As we spend our days here, gradually the other team/group reaching this floor, one by one


    ....


    -Inside the 40th floor Boss room-


    Srajakkkk!!!!


    ..


    MMmmmmmmrrrrrrooooooooooaaaaannnn!!!


    Breathing herst breath, the Alraune started screeching in pain as she had her beautiful woman-like body slowly fell weakly toward the ground with a thud.


    Just like the other dungeon monster, her corpse gradually disappeared, as it became a glimmering magic particle, leaving behind the dungeon drop.


    I didn''t know how many times I saw this scene, but after the fifth time, I decided to stop counting it.


    ''Somehow, I feel like I was abusing this Boss monster


    It''s somewhat leaving me with a bad aftertaste for some reason.''


    Silvi who justnding thest hit to take the Boss life, taking the loots that dropped from it nonchntly and back at me altogether with her team.


    Yes, my all original dungeon exploration member alreadypletely gathered on the 40th floor.


    Right now, I and Silvi''s small team time were the ones who challenge the Boss here.


    [Master, now I know whydy Chali possessed that ridiculous power rivaling a Lord ss Monster Master ability is truly godly!


    However, despite how tempting the skill possessed by the Boss monster here, isn''t it be wiser if we proceed to the upper floor and conquering this dungeon to effectively choosing the high-rank skill that those upper-rank boss possessed?]


    Seemingly hesitating at first, Silvi suddenly said this to me.


    I didn''t know why, but when she said this I somehow felt a hint of anxiety on her face.


    I felt like she was rushing to climb to the upper floor of this dungeon and pushing herself to take a hard challenge for some reason.


    ''Did the incident on the cave with Edward Arthrast linked to her rushing behavior right now? Somehow I could sense the desire of being stronger is very strong than the other, lying within her eyes''


    ''Leaving that aside, what she said has a point though''


    Come to think of it I stayed on this floor for around four days already.


    Silvi and the other Silverwolfs member gradually came to this floor the next day I met with Chali, so she''s been stuck here for three days.


    Anyway, it''s not like I can''t copy the skill on this boss floor anymore, so maybe I could visit this floor from time to timeter, to get the skills from the Boss here.


    [I understand, Let''s back to the Safe Zone and meet with the other first~]


    For now, I just smiled and said this to Silvi and her team.


    ..


    .


    On the 40th floor''s Safe Zone, I and the other have been built our camp when after we decided to temporarily stay on this floor.


    I didn''t know if we can set our camp here normally, but after asking permission from the guard as well as the adventurer guild staff here, I get their permission smoothly at that time.


    Thus, with our camp set here I can bring the group to abuse- cough* I mean challenging the Boss floor here consecutively with their respective group in rotation.


    If you guys ask why did I not bring all of them at once when challenging the boss, it''s because we can book the Boss room multiple times, if we challenging it consecutively at different times with different teams.


    Furthermore, considering that I need to let my party members rest, challenging the boss in a small team was less stressful and more efficient.


    Anyway, thanks to this, I gained quite a lot of level from killing the boss with them(fewer members in a party).


    But of course, it was still far away from reaching the max level of my current job.


    Leaving that aside, upon teleporting back to the safe zone, I decided to meet with the other at the camp that we built.


    In there, I meet with Chali, the Twin, and the other.


    Basically, it''s the originally full member of my dungeon exploration team that I brought.


    During these days, I already paste the Lord ss Monster skill to the respective leader of the respective small party of my group, so when I just entered here, I could see some expectation from the other ordinary party member who hoping to get the enhanced strength themselves.


    Seeing these woman who had their eyes shining brilliantly while looking at me, I couldn''t help myself to twitch the corner of my lips.


    I know this will be quite unfair to them, but since we can''t continue to waste our precious time on this lower floor, I have to pass the bad news for them.


    [I''m deeply sorry for some of you, but I can''t enhance your strength right now, for the time being...


    Actually, I have some of "that skill" left that I could give to some of you, but as expected, it will be unfair if I only give it to some of you like this


    As you guys already know, the ones who already get it are only the leader of your team.


    It''s necessary for them to get their strength enhanced considering they''re responsible to lead you guys to climb higher.


    Don''t worry though, I decided to collect more at the upperter before distributing each of them to you all.


    So please raise your spirit, and climb higher!


    I promise to the member who still not get the skill, I''ll give it to you on the 60th floor as your reward!]


    [Ha!!]


    At first, they became downhearted after hearing me that I n to not give the skill to them here right now, but after knowing that I will give it to them on the 60th floor as a reward, the Silver Wolf who did not get the Lord ss Monster skill yet became fired up and raise their spirit.


    Looking at their firmed and fired-up expression, I nodded my head in satisfaction.


    After checking on them, I moved my gaze at Chali, Silvi, Anna, and Anni''s faces consecutively.


    Looking at their otherworldy beautiful appearance after getting enhanced by the temptress skill, I couldn''t help myself to gaze at them passionately.


    It couldn''t be helped since their appearances are enhanced that much!


    ''Somehow it reminds me of Gaia, one of the goddesses that I first met in this world!''


    Of course, since Gaia is a goddess, her appearance is still higher on some level.


    But, I believe among the mortal here, my woman should be considered the top-notch beauty that could be included in one of the most beautiful women in this world!


    Imagining this thing, Gradually, I can feel my blood slowly boiling up and almost affected my reasoning to press them now, and here.


    Of course, since I was already quite skillful at controlling myself right now, I could press the raging lust in me, before sobered up from the horny state sessfully.


    Anyway, it''s not the time to do that thing right now, since we alreadymitted and resolved ourselves, focusing to conquer this dungeon this time.


    As their leader, I can''t act selfishly and following my lower body to just fulfill my selfish desire willfully like a beast.


    [Today, I decide to stop the temporary stay here and let you guys continue with your respective dungeon exploration.


    Considering wasting our time here more will be nonbeneficial to your growth, I agree with Silvi proposal to let you guys continue climbing this dungeon separately like before]


    [For the Silver Wolf member that not get their strength enhanced yet as I promised just now, I will do it on the 60th floor as a reward for your hard workter~


    So please don''t be disheartened, and keep your spirit up!]


    [[Ha!]]


    .....


    [Umu, since I believe you guys alreadyplete your preparation to continue your journey, then we will be separate here~]


    Finished my remark here, all of them gave me a salute before taking their respective storage bag.


    Leading by their respective leader, they approaching me one by one to bade their goodbye.


    Considering that I can''t see them again for quite some time, I decided to hug them respectively.


    [Master, I will see youter on the 60th floor]


    When it was Chali''s turn, she said this to me while she was hugging my body tightly.


    In return, I just smiled and patted her back to encourage her.


    [Master, I promise that I will stop drag you down, and getting stronger!]


    This time, when it was Silvi''s turn, she gazed at me passionately and said her heartfelt feeling.


    [Silly


    Don''t force yourself too hard okay?


    Now go! Your teammate is waiting for you~]


    I gently embraced her body and caressed her hair before letting her go.


    With this, the other member gradually leaving the camp, and heading to the Dungeon Crystal, resuming their adventure and dungeon exploration.


    ''I hope you guys can safely explore the upper floor''


    Looking at their leaving back, I prayed for them inside my heart.


    Just like that, once again, it''s only me and the Twin who was left behind on this Safe Zone.


    [Alex, should we go?]


    Anna who see me still absentmindedly looking at my woman who was already leaving, poke my back and said this to get me back to my sense.


    [Well, let''s store these tents first and go~]


    I smiled at her and replied.


    Without further ado, I hurriedly collecting the tents that I set for a camp, with my inventory skill.


    Finishing all of this menial stuff, I signify Anna and Anni to walk, and head to the Dungeon Crystal to resume our journey to the 41st floor.


    ''41st floor for the information, the terrain there is very hot and harsh a desert is it?''


    I continued walking altogether with the twin while having this thought.


    Just as we approaching the Dungeon Crystal closer, all of a sudden, in the corner of my eyes, I spotted a familiar faceing out from the crowded Safe Area and head in the same direction just like us.


    [Huh?]


    ...

 Chapter 154: Exploring The 41st Up Floor Together!

    Chapter 154: Exploring The 41st Up Floor Together!


    Exploring The 41st Up Floor Together!


    -Somewhere on the 41st Floor-


    ..


    Kiiiiiiiiiiiaaaaaaakkkk!!!!


    Zubaats! Zubat!!


    Gururu* shaking ground SFX


    The giant monstrous long body, the bloody dried cracking skin.


    A giant worm-like monster wriggling its body in pain, as it keeps struggling to try burying itself toward the sand dune.


    Controlling the multiple Sword Qi that floating around my body, I incorporated the scattered sword Qi into one giant Sword Qi, moving it to nail the Giant wriggling worm monster down, thwarting it from burying itself in the desert.


    Stter!!!


    Groooooooooo!!!!!!


    It started howling a death throes as it continues jolting its humongous body in madness.


    But it''s not taking too long, for it gradually stops moving, and dies.


    When you observe its giant body, you can see some of the wounds left behind from dagger shes and numerous arrows stuck on it.


    It clearly shows how the giant monster already has been through a rough battle before it died like this.


    Just like how the other monster in the dungeon died, its body gradually disappeared and became a magic particle.


    Of course, the monster didn''t forget to drop some loots for me.


    [Still, on the 41st floor, the monster surely is different


    Their HP actually quite a lot, considering they just a B rank monster]


    Recalling how the Worm monster struggle before it died, I get this impression of the monster on the dungeon floor, here.


    [Scorpion, desert ants, and now this worm, the monster here sure is full of poison]


    At my side, Anna suddenly said.


    She put down her bow and checking the surrounding area vigntly.


    Hearing herin, I can''t for agreeing with her more.


    High HP aside, all of the monsters we met in this desert always have some poison skill in them.


    When I appraise them, they just have around 2 or 3 skills( leaving the Dungeon Monster skill aside), but most of them always have a poisonous effect on them.


    The Sand Worm that we just killed for example.


    It only has 2 skills, but one of them is a poisonous one.


    Maybe sharing the status of the monsters we met will help you guys understand it better.


    ================================================


    {ck Scorpion}


    Lv 57


    HP : A


    MP : C


    ATK : C


    MATK : C


    DEF : B


    Skill : Poison Stinger VIII[Rare] Sand Camouge V[Umon] w Attack V[Umon] Dungeon Monster[???]


    ================================================


    {Desert Ant}


    Lv 40


    HP : B


    MP : D


    ATK : B


    MATK : D


    DEF : C


    Skill : Colony Sinergy[Rare] Poisonous Bite V[Umon] Dungeon Monster[???]


    ================================================


    {Sand Worm}


    Lv 60


    HP : S


    MP : D


    ATK : C


    MATK : D


    DEF : B


    Skill : Poison Mist VII[Rare] Devious Bite IV[Umon] Dungeon Monster[???]


    ================================================


    I''m sure without exining the skill in detail, you guys somehow get the gist of what kind of skill was that by just its name.


    Different from the Forest Of Desire''s monster that somehow possessed a lot of troublesome skills, the monster we met so far, here in this desert, has a characteristic of superior HP status but possessing fewer skills.


    If I try topare which one was more troublesome to deal with, maybe the Forest of desire slightly harder to deal with than this floor.


    Of course, it''s just my personal perspective


    [Uuuu it''s very hot here


    Gulp gulp gulp*


    Huah~


    I can''t stop drinking]


    On the other side of Anna, Anni started to take her drink bottle from her storage bag and gulping the water in it like there''s no tomorrow.


    Looking at her who was doing this, maybe this floor is harder than what I thought if I considering the one who did the exploration is ordinary people.


    [Don''t lower your guard down, you guys maybe belittle this desert as your power is too overwhelming for the monster here.


    However, you must know the dreadfulness of the 41st-60th floor is not just its monster.


    After all, people didn''t call these floors the Hell Desert for no reason.


    If I calcte the time we start exploring this floor, maybe we just exploring one percent of the area of this 41st floor]


    A brown-skinned and red-haired woman with a seductive body, she has appeared beside Anni like a shadow, and suddenly warned us.


    [What?!! It''s just one percent? We are walking for 3 hours already you know? Alexa, Are you sure you''re not exaggerating it a bit?!]


    Just as Alexa finished informing us about the dreadfulness of this floor, Anna who was standing on my side started to gasp and trying to retort her with an unbelievable expression stered on her pretty face.


    Huh?


    What? Did you ask why Alexa is with me right now?


    Ah


    Maybe I should tell you guys briefly about how we ended up in this situation right now.


    Before we teleporting here, just as I and the Twin head toward the Dungeon Crystal to climb toward the 21st floor, we identally met Alexa who headed in the same direction as us.


    At first, I hesitated about to greet her or not


    But Anna who was with me at that time, abruptly calling Alexa and approaching her with a bright face, making my time to think of my hesitation vanished, exactly at that moment in an instant.


    It''s not like I tried to evade her on purpose or anything.


    But, it''s just I didn''t know what kind of face should I make when facing her, after thinking about the one-night stand we did in the past.


    In short, it''s just me who was bad at dealing with the awkwardness between us.


    Anyway, to my surprise, she epted Anna proposal to go exploring the 41st floor together with us( Of course, she asked for my confirmation first, and because I can''t make it obvious that I try to evade her purposely, I couldn''t help to agree with Anna proposal with taking Alexa together with us).


    In the end, when she saw me, she acted like usual.


    As expected, she''s very mature.


    Looking at her who acted normal around me, in the end, I decided to not dwell on that hot experience and tried to act normally as I can when I talk with her.


    Hence, we ended up with the current situation right now.


    Adding Alexa as a member of our party.


    Anyway, since Alexa was quite experienced with adventuring and exploring this dungeon, I think it''s not too bad to bring her with us like this.


    Leaving this story aside, hearing Alexa information about how vast the floor here, somehow it''s quite intrigued me a bit.


    [Alexa, is this also the reason why our group was teleported randomly at the edge of the floor here?]


    Yes, unlike the 1st to 40th floor that always teleported us at the same ce to what other experienced challenger before us at, the 41st and the upper floor will transport us at the random ce somewhere at the edge of the area of that respective floor.


    [Umu.


    Different from the lower floor that required us to go in a straight line to get into the Dungeon crystal, and conquered the floor, here on the 41st and upper floor, required us to go to the center area to find the Dungeon crystal to count as conquered it.


    That''s why, just like what I told you before, conquering this floor is not that easy as finding the right direction here is very hard.


    look at your surrounding, all we can see is just sand dunes]


    Finished her words, Alexa started turning her head to observe the surrounding with vignce.


    Seeing her like this, I also began to observe my surrounding area.


    Closing my eyes and heightened my sense, I try to scan the area around me as vast as I can.


    After spending about 30 seconds, I reached the limit of what my sense could perceive and exhaled a deep breath as I started to retain my sense back to normal.


    Just like what Alexa said, all I could perceive is just sand dunes, nothing more.


    Normally, in a situation like this, maybe people can use some knowledge about astronomy, to read the star and finding the direction.


    But since this is a dungeon to begin with, I doubt that we can do the same way simply like them.


    After all, the sky in this dungeon was just an artificial one and if by chance the position of the star here is copied the outside world, it will be also useless since I didn''t know anything about reading the position of the star or something simr like that.


    And don''t forget that this is a different world.


    The universe here is very different from my previous world, so even if I know it, it will be useless if I use the one from Earth.


    [Maa.. even if by chance we got trapped here for a month, I think we will be fine.


    I have quite a lot of supplies in my inventory after all~]


    These words suddenly leaked out from my mouth subconsciously after I realize that the exploration in this desert will take quite some time before we can conquer this floor.


    Hearing my pessimistic words, Anna and Anni just shrugged their shoulder as it was couldn''t be helped.


    However, a different reactioning from Alexa.


    She, who has just heard my mumbling, turning her head and looking at me weirdly.


    She gazed at me for a while and realized something.


    [Alex, by chance, is this your first time exploring the dungeon?]


    [Yes, this is my first time here, why?]


    Hearing my reply she didn''t directly answer me but gazing at me and the twin curiously.


    After a while, she began to speak.


    [I wonder how you guys can be ridiculously strong like this even before experiencing conquering any sort of dungeon


    Anyway, you don''t have to worry too much about being lost here, even though I look like this, I''m quite knowledgeable about finding the direction in the desert.


    I used to live in one after all]


    After hearing Alexa''s reassuring statement, I and the twin looking at her in surprise.


    This is a very pleasant surprise for us!


    I think I should thank Anna for bringing Alexa to our partyter.


    But thetter part about her used to live in the desert was slightly pique my interest.


    e to think of it, her brown exotic skin is very unusual for people living in the western continent here I wonder if there''s some story behind it that connecting with her experience living in the desert?''


    ...

 Chapter 155: The Hell Desert

    Chapter 155: The Hell Desert


    Haaa. Ha


    [Alexa where are we? Did we really advance in the right direction?


    this terrible heat, is slowly killing me out]


    Walking with a heavy breath, Anna startedining to Alexa, who was guiding in front of us, while panting.


    Dripping sweats heavily drenched her beautiful fair face alluringly, making her appearance looked sexier in this hot weather.


    It wasn''t only her, the other two women who came together with me in this Dungeon exploration also had the same situation as her.


    With how hot the dry air in this desert, their outfit already became very sticky from their sweat, making a spectacle which was reminded me the scene of carbonated drink advertisement in my previous world.


    [I''m not too sure right now


    Just keep walking, if we were hit by some sand storming somewhere, I could predict the direction of our destinationter, probably]


    With the healthy brown skin glistening from her sweat, under the hot bright sky, Alexa suggested briefly with some uncertainty in her tone.


    Hearing her uncertain answer, I hesitated for a while before trying to probe her carefully.


    [Alexa.. what do you mean by "if we spot some sand storm"? did you can confirm the direction by analyzing the sand storm?]


    [It''s something like that.


    After the sandstorm hits a certain ce, the sand dunes usually will make a certain pattern.


    Through that pattern, I can read and confirming the geographical location we''re currently in


    Anyway, stop talking to me


    I, myself, trying very hard to control my stamina consumption right now.


    stopining and keep walking]


    Briefly exining her method to me, Alexa started to be annoyed by all our questions.


    She starts frowning and back to checking her surrounding with high focus once again.


    Looking at Alexa who was concentrating to confirm the direction we were trying to go, I and Anna decided to close our mouth and keep walking through the desert silently.


    If by chance you guys asked what was Anna doing while we start having a conversation with Alexa, she just calmly walking with a calm cold face, ignoring the sticky sweat and the hot air that torturing her body.


    Basically, she just being the usual Anna.


    But, looking at her calm face, I couldn''t help myself to start admiring her endurance.


    As expected, her previous job as the crown prince of the empire''s Assassin forming her into a formidable warrior who can endure throughout any extreme environment without batting an eye.


    [Alex haa ha since you look fine and all, could you do something to ease the hot and dry weather here?]


    All of a sudden, while I was lost in my own thought, Anna who couldn''t endure the heat started asking me to somehow normalize the hot weather here.


    [If I could do it, even without waiting for you to ask it, I''ve already done it]


    Yes, in this heat, only me that was not affected by the environment here and continue walking normally like walking was in the park.


    Realizing this strangeness, I specte that it''s probably my Immortal bloodline skill effect.


    Leaving that aside, the thing about Anna''s request to changing the air here, made me recalled how my Elemental Maniption skill failed to work properly in this terrain when I tried it before.


    For some reason when I tried to control the fire element to lower the temperature in my surrounding, the chaotic fire elements here always fighting back with my will, refusing to lower the heat radiated by them.


    If you guys wondering why I didn''t use some water element to fight with the fire element here, and cooling down the heat, the answer is not possible.


    I didn''t know who created this dungeon, as I felt like somehow the one who designed this dungeon floor already considering the possibility of it, and making the water elements consistency in this environment to somewhat disappear.


    The thing is, I''m not sure that if this floor really didn''t have any water element in it, but throughout my journey until now, I failed to sense one here.


    Maybe, I will find it somewhere in a certain area of this floor, but right now, I can''t sense any of it.


    .


    [Ha ha then, forget it ha


    But still, to think you not even sweating in this kind of hellish dessert


    Somehow I begin to wonder if you are really a human or not]


    Disappointed with my answer, Anna decided to give up on finding some way to ease the hot weather here.


    She began to state her wonder about the anomaly of my body with a hint of envy after it, seemingly having her mood affected by the heat.


    I know at the time like this, answering her with a smile is the best decision.


    Who knows, if I gave her the wrong answer, it will only be escted her bad mood more.


    And so, assuming that there''s nothing we can do about the heat, we silently agreed to stop talking, lessen the energy consumption tost longer on exploring the hellish environment here.


    ''Ma it''s just them who need this strategy though~


    As my body is not affected by the heat here, I can dash and explore this floor faster alone if I want it, but as expected, I can''t leave them alone here can I?''


    With this thought, I considerately controlling my pace with them, resuming to walk and explore the unending sand dunes on the horizon.


    .


    ..


    2 days already pass.


    In these past two days, we continue walking aimlessly in this seemingly endless desert.


    During the cold night, we setting a simple camp and pass the night in this Hell Desert.


    Since I still can affecting and slightly controlling the fire element to a certain limit(increasing the temperature in the night), we can pass the cold night in the desert in warm to some extent.


    Seeing these strange phenomena that the fire elementals behave here, I started to get the gist of the unusual behavior about how the fire elementals work on this floor.


    During the day, the fire elemental here became mad and crazed, making the temperature increase exponentially.


    But when the night came, they gradually became calm once again, as if they finished venting their rage and chaotic emotion at the day before.


    I''m not 100% sure about the certainty of my made-up theory, but when I carefully observe the fire elementals activities, that is what impression I get after spending in this desert the past two days.


    ....


    What? Did you guys ask about my nightlife with the three women?


    Forget it


    Let alone touching them, just talking with them was already very difficult in this ufortable environment.


    Maybe the extreme weather here really messed up their mood quite a bit, so without their concerns, of course, I''ll just behave like a gentleman in these past two days, strengthening my self-control further.


    Besides, there''s also a lot of annoying poisonous monsters that we met throughout the exploration that making the situation worse, forced them to became very tense all the time, and prohibited them to have some leisure thought.


    Let''s forget this unimportant thing, and back to my current situation.


    Continue the journey to conquer the Hell desert, I and thedies keep walking through the endless desert and trying to figure out the ce where the Dungeon Crystal on this floor was located.


    With the guide of Alexa, we didn''t hesitate to advance with our steps and keep moving.


    Along the way, since I have some spare energy, I began to assist Alexa by taking a charge of scouting the far-off surrounding area with my heightened sense.


    Just as we continue walking and keep advancing like this,


    [Huh?]


    Suddenly, my sense warned me about the existence of some living being 10Km away from us.


    With my scanning ability, I detected a group of something seemingly approaching our direction at a fast speed.


    [What''s wrong?]


    Seeing me suddenly stop and leaking a confused sound from my mouth, Alexa tilting her head at me and asked.


    [Alexa, I think I spot a group of some living being, far in there seemingly approaching our direction]


    Pointing in some direction with my finger, I replied to her.


    [Sigh


    Is it a group of monsters again?]


    [I''m not entirely sure, but they''re somehow giving me a different feeling from the previous beast we face on this floor until now]


    [Adventurers?]


    [No]


    Shaking my head, I turned down the possibility of it being an adventurer to Alexa.


    Looking at my eyes unfazed, she began to touch her chin and pondered.


    Gasp!


    [Centaur!!]


    She gasped in shock and said this while having her eyes open wide at me.


    [Centaur Tribe?]


    Hearing Alexa mentioned Centaur, Anna suddenly added.


    She also looked at my eyes seemingly wants to confirm her guess.


    With that, I began to close my eyes once again, scanning the area where I saw them before, and concentrating my hearing on it.


    ..


    Drasp drap drasp* horse step on the sand SFX


    Drap drasp


    As they gradually approaching here closer, I started to hear the sound of this group made when they''re moving.


    [They came closer hearing from its step, it seems they''re really a group of centaur]


    Centaur.


    An intelligent monster who had a humanoid top body, and a horse''s lower body.


    These guys were quite troublesome to deal with as they possessed wisdom, and fighting like a human army shrewdly, unlike ordinary mindless beast.


    Just like a troll, these guys are considered a high-tier monster that always fighting in a group.


    Since this is the Hell desert, of course, the Centaur here is not an ordinary centaur.


    The Centaur tribe in the Hell desert was called the Ghost Sand Cavalry by the adventurer who used to explore the Hell desert.


    [Get ready for the battle, for the sound of it, the centaur group seem to have a quiterge number in it]


    After confirming the identity of the monster that was entered my radar, I began to give mymand to thedies on my side.


    Taking out their respective weapon, thedies nodded at me before heightened their vignce.


    Drasp drasp drasp!!


    Drasp drasp drasp darsp!!!


    Just as they taking out their weapon and readied their battle stance, suddenly we feel the sand below us began to tremble heavily.


    With the sound of countless horse steps, a storm of dust gradually appeared not far from us, rushing through the sand in high speed toward our direction.


    [These horse freaks, they''re not bad


    To think they can feel our whereabout from a far distance, outside my detection no wonder the adventurers fear them]


    Seeing this scene where a cavalry formation-like army heading straight in my direction with momentum, I subconsciously leaked these words from my mouth, admiring the centaur''s detection ability.


    Slowly, the battle between our group and the centaur will begin!

 Chapter 156: Slaughter The Horse!

    Chapter 156: ughter The Horse!


    Drasp drasp drasp drasp!!* Horse running on the sand SFX


    [Bsarog grooto!!]


    [Grootoo!!!!]


    With great vigor, the group of Centaur, wearing an Arabian warrior-like attire on their human part body, rushing at us from 1 Km distance away.


    As they keep running in rhythm, they gradually created a "V" formation, increasing their speed faster to rush in our direction.


    Their horse feet hitting the ground heavily, making the sand trembling from the vibrationing from it, intimidating anyone who saw them with their countless number and force.


    Seeing they''re approaching us closer, Anna who already drew her bow, releasing it and shooting multiple arrows swiftly with her dexterous hand!


    Swiiish swish swish!


    [GARKHANNN!!!]


    Realizing the power behind the arrow shooting at them, the leader of the Centaur group that positioned in the middle of the formation, shouting something like an order with an iprehensiblenguage at the centaur behind him.


    He took something like a wooden shield behind his back before partially guarding its body with it.


    Is not only him but the other centaur following behind, also began to take out their shield altogether in an orderly manner.


    Wuush wushh! * Fliying arrow SFX


    rsp! Crakk! Crak! * Arrow head hitting wood SFX


    Neeeeeiigghhh!!


    The centaur blocking the arrow skillfully and swiftly dodge the arrows that aimed toward their horse leg with a skillful jump!


    Seeing their action, I couldn''t help myself to recall a trained soldier that I once saw in a movie in my previous world.


    ''This centaur group, maybe they''re not the typical brainless monster''


    While I just having that thought, Anna who was beside me, looking at the centaur group in surprise and amazed.


    [They are quite skillful!]


    Even though her shot is failed to do some damage to them, but I can see that her expression is still calm while she was saying that.


    It seems her attack before was just probing for finding out the Centaur ability.


    But of course, they''re still not a match to us!


    [hahaha, to deal with an army, you need another army. Shadow Pce!!]


    After getting the gist of the centaur capability, without hesitation, I activated my Shadow Pce Ability.


    With the shadow below me erged into wide darkness, little by little, hundreds of undead skeleton appeared consecutively from it.


    [Wah! It seems the rumor about you being a necromancer is true after all!]


    Anna who saw the skeleton army suddenly came out from my erged shadow, gasped in surprise.


    [....]


    On the other hand, Alexa just opened her mouth in shock and became speechless.


    She stared at me with a questionable gaze.


    Ignoring their reaction, I observe the Centaur group that charging at us at a high speed.


    [Charrgee!]


    Crattle* crackling*


    With mymand, my undead army started moving to the centaur group orderly.


    Their movement speed gradually became faster before they started charging to the Centaur group with their respective weapon in hand.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the hundreds of skeleton army charging to them, the Centaurs cavalry were shocked, trying abruptly to halt their charge.


    But this is where they made their blunder.


    From the sudden changing situation, their formation became a mess.


    Even though my undead army is not looking that much but they still give off a menacing aura with their great number after all.


    Spotting this opportunity, of course, I will not leave this chance to waste.


    [ughter the horse!!!]


    I levitated toward the air and started releasing mana bullet with my hand toward the disorder and confused Centaur group without mercy.


    Hundred of Sword Qi appeared from my back and started moving toward the Centaur group ce.


    With me as a signal, the other started to make their own move.


    As the undead gradually approaching the centaur group and started to hinder them to regroup and reform their formation, the closebatant Anni and Alexa, started moving their body to enter the battlefield with daggers in both of their hand.


    Anna with her bow, as usual, dealing the range attack as she swiftly shooting her arrow decisively, dealing a fatal blow to the Centaur horse legs, making their situation be worse.


    And so, with the undead army swarming them like ants with a great number, the Centaur that known as the Ghost Sand Cavalry, became the food for us, giving a chunk of delicious EXP with their dead.


    Groooooannn!!!


    Groooooo!!!


    As the ughter continues, the screeching death throes of the centaur eerily resonating in the hot desert.


    A bright magic particle sparkling up in madness throughout the area of the battlefield, indicating the number of the dead within the centaur group increasing like crazy.


    Before long, the sound of the screeching dead gradually calming down.


    In the ce of our sh, only my undead army and us, who were still standing.


    As for the centaur? They already became a pile of dungeon drops scattering in the sand throughout the battlefield.


    [Collect the goods!]


    cking cracking* Bone crackling SFX


    And so, with my order, my undead army began to move and gather the loots that were scattering around obediently.


    ..


    ..


    --- 1 hourter ----


    [Alex, is your rotten luck is too much? Why there''s no good thing found within those loots!]


    Right now, we were already finished collecting the drop from the centaur group that we ughter.


    Alexa who just checking and taking the share she got, startedining at me with her unusual angry face.


    [Sigh I know right? throughout my dungeon exploration with my sister and Alex, we always get some garbage along the way


    Maybe the rarest thing we got until now is just the Alraune seed.


    And even after Alex continuously challenge the boss repeatedly after that, the seed never drops again.


    Alex, I think you really have terrible luck!]


    Anna added.


    Hearing the two of them started roasting me like that, my face began to redden as I tried to retort from the cruel nder they spew out to me.


    But just I opened my mouth to speak, the voice wasn''te out at all.


    Actually, deep inside my heart, I know that my luck was very terrible.


    I already spend a lot of time exploring this dungeon, but the rare stuff I got here only could be countered with one hand


    even I couldn''t call the other loots as a decent item.


    Sigh


    In the end, I eased my wrinkled forehead and sighed in defeat.


    [Alex, don''t worry, even if you have the worst luck with dungeon drop, but you still have great luck with the woman.


    Look at the beautiful twin on your side, any man who sees you will surely die in envy]


    With her usual expressionless face, Alexa tapped my shoulder and said.


    Staring at her, I didn''t know whether tough or cry after hearing her trying to appease me with that words.


    Speaking of her, in the end, she didn''t dwell about my summoning undead ability.


    She know, since our rtionship is not that close enough, she refrained to ask an unnecessary thing that could dampen our rtionship.


    Maybe the statement she spewed out to me before was just her way to vent her emotion to me.


    Anyway, at least she was not trying to add more salt to the wound that she just made.


    [Stopining about the loots, you guys already had an easier fight with my help and still have the audacity toin? Without my army you all maybe already dead tired right now.


    Anyway, let''s find those dead centaur settlement, maybe we can find a good thing in there]


    Ending the topic about my luck, I tried to shift the topic to the probability of finding the Centaur settlement.


    Hearing that maybe we could get decent stuff on the centaur settlement, they started readied themselves to continue the journey ahead.


    .


    Hence, we continue our journey once again.


    This time, with a direction provided by me, I take Alexa job to guide the way.


    From time to time, I fly to the sky and check the horizon, to see if I can found the nearby settlement of those dead centaur.


    Actually, isn''t that hard to track them if we were on the ordinary terrain.


    But since this is a desert full of sand, some of the marks leaving by the Centaur started to disappear, covered by the sand after a long time.


    And that''s why, when we started following the horse mark leaving by the Centaur before, we got lost as to where we should find their settlement.


    Thus, I who have a high detection ability decided to trace them back with their smell and living aura.


    As we keep moving like this, it''s not taking too long before my scan ability detected them.


    [Found them!]


    I informed my founding to thedies in my party.


    Hearing this, they turned their head to me with a pleasant surprise.


    [Where? Is it some big settlement?]


    [I don''t know for sure, but I sense a quite number of them gathering in one ce.


    Let''s go!


    it''s better if we''ll found it out directly there~]


    And so, I rushed to the detected group of centaur directions with the other following behind me.


    After taking some distance, we gradually spot a rocky area not far from us.


    Within the big sandy rock area, numerous simple tents built from something like monster material could be seen here and there, settling in the rocky area.


    In there, a countless number of centaur were made it as their settlement.


    [It''s quite the big one, maybe we can find decent stuff in there~]


    Anna looking at the big settlement excitedly.


    Maybe, she''s already tired of theckluster loots that we got here, that''s why the probability of founding something decent excites her this much.


    ''sorry''


    I don''t know why, but after looking at the excited Anna, I subconsciously apologize to her inside my heart.


    Maybe I just gradually aware that my bad luck slightly dampens the fun of the dungeon exploration for them.


    Thus, I slightly feel guilty.


    [Hmm? This wind.]


    As I was busy with my own thought, I heard Alexa who silently observing the settlement beside Anni, suddenly murmuring with a low voice.


    [What is it? if you talked about the centaur, it seems they already notice our whereabouts here~ should we swarm them with my army like before and get the thing done fast?]


    Saying this to Alexa, she turned her head to me and ncing toward the sky somewhere.


    [No, I''m not talking about the centaur]


    .


    [I think the sandstorm soon wille here]


    She added.


    [Then, it''s mean we have to make it fast before finding somece to hide in the sandstormter~]

 Chapter 157: Who Said I Have Terrible Luck?!

    Chapter 157: Who Said I Have Terrible Luck?!


    Grrrrrooooaaaa!!!


    AUUURGGHHhhhhh!!


    I Swarmed the Centaur settlement with my undead army, flooding them before they even started regrouping into a formation.


    Altogether with them, I, the Twin, and Alexa began to ughter the Centaur here with no mercy.


    Drawing their blood and destroying their numbers advantage with the Undead army I had, it didn''t take a long time before we annihted them inside their base.


    Hence, the massacre continues until we killed thest of them.


    ..


    ...


    After some time, we finished the battle and rest on one of the simple tents which was used to belong to the Centaurs tribe here, within the rocky area.


    Outside, my undead skeleton army busily collecting the loots that dropped from the Centaur monster, which now was scattered all around the ce in the rocky area here.


    [I''m d that there''s no young centaur found among them, here...]


    I subconsciously leaked this thought from my mouth, when looking at the countless busy undead who was collecting our loots outside.


    [Maybe it''s because we''re inside the dungeon.


    Looking at how the dungeon work, I think the monster inhabitant inside this dungeon is somewhat made up artificially with some mean by the dungeon


    But still, Alex is soft-hearted as usual, I thought the experience on the Forest of desire will affect your empathy toward the intelligent or humanoid monster, but I d that you do not change that much]


    Anna who just collecting her scattering arrows outside and sat beside me suddenlymented on my remark and giving her own thought.


    She gave her own thought about how the dungeon work and me who still have my soft side within me.


    Actually, is not that the Experience in the forest of desire didn''t affect me at all.


    It''s just I have some way to separate the dark side of me, instead of letting it mixed up within myself.


    If you guys ask how could I do that, .... Maybe time will reveal it to you allter in the near future.


    [Anna, you don''t have to worry about that stuff.


    As long as I have you guys by my side, I promise I will not lose myself~


    Leaving that aside, Anni, why you suddenly became silent all this time? Is that something wrong with your body? Do you feel unwell somewhere?]


    Turning at Anni who silently cleaning her dagger not far from me, I curiously asked about her well-being worriedly.


    Hearing that her name was called by me, she turned her head to me and gave me a gentle smile.


    [No, I just preserving my energy as much as I can.


    I used to have some experience with traveling in a hot environment like this.


    The more you used your brain in a hot environment the more the energy inside your body will be drained faster.


    so I restrained myself to not think too much and talked when it was necessary.


    Thanks for your attention though, I really appreciate it, Master]


    [Is that so?


    so it was really the case after all.


    I''m d that you''re fine then~]


    I smiled at her in relief and replied.


    Seeing the lovey-dovey interaction between us, Alexa looking at the three of us enviously.


    She observed me for a while, before moving her gaze at the undead who worked outside.


    I didn''t know what was in her head when she observed me, but somewhat, I feel sadness hidden deep within her eyes while she just looked at me before.


    [Still, having an army like that sure is convenient


    I wonder where you learned taboo magic like this Ah! It''s not that I against taboo magic or something, I just slightly curious, that''s all]


    Alexa suddenly muttered those things to me.


    At thetter part of her words, I could see that she was started panicking and trying to exin things to me.


    Albeit her cold face wasn''t changing so much while she began panicking.


    [If you really curious about my ability, why don''t you join my harem then? hehehe]


    And so, I replied to her jokingly like that.


    But it seems it was not the case for Alexa who perceived my statement seriously.


    After hearing me mentioned "joining my harem", she red at me with a sharp gaze, gazing at me with a dead serious face.


    [I-I''m joking..


    Please don''t look at me with that gaze]


    I subconsciously replied in a panic.


    Alexa gazed at me for about 2 seconds, before changing her serious face into a smile one, albeit a stiff one.


    [I know~]


    I don''t know why, but when she replied to me briefly with her short words, her smile was rather lonely for some reason.


    [Alex your joke is not funny]


    [Master, I think you''re going too far]


    And so, I got reprimanded by the Twin.


    Seeing they looked at me like looking of some sort of lowly yboy, I couldn''t help myself to feel guilty.


    [Sorry]


    Thus, I decided to apologize.


    ..


    When I was trapped in this awkward silence, suddenly I feel somethinging from one of my undead who trying to inform me something through my skill.


    I leaving the thought about the joke thing behind and concentrated tomunicate with this particr Undead who trying to tell me about something that is found.


    [Alex? what happens?]


    Seeing me suddenly became serious like this, Anna suddenly asked me curiously.


    When she asked this, I sensed a hint of probing, trying to see if I really find a serious matter or just trying to escape the awkward air with this amateur ploy of mine, in her tone.


    [One of my soldiers seems to find a mysterious door in some small rocky hill around here


    Let''s check it out, maybe we found something incredible lying in there this time!]


    I opened my eyes and informed them about one of my skeleton finding excitedly.


    But contrary to my expectation, I can''t sense any excitementing from them.


    [With your luck, I doubt that we find something good for sure]


    Alexa stood up from her ce and began to dusted her sexy ass as she nonchntly said this to me.


    Even though there''s no excitement from her words, but she still readied herself to check my founding.


    [Yes, maybe we will just found some useless potion and some doubtful monster materials that we don''t know if it''s useful or not]


    Anna added with no hint of eagerness in it.


    On the other hand, Anni just obediently stood up from her ce to following my order withoutmented anything.


    But somehow, her silence was hurt my feelings.


    ''Isn''t it mean that she agreed with them?.... did my luck was that bad to even make the usual Anni who always on my side, agree with them?''


    As I started having this thought, thedies already prepared themselves to exit the tent.


    Sigh


    In the end, I could only ignore their somewhat hurtful remark with thick skin, bringing them to the ce where was my skeleton informed me.


    Just as we get out outside the tent, a strong dry wind suddenly hit us.


    This wind bringing dry hot air with them, making thedies who had normal body unlike me, annoyed and frowned their foreheads from the sudden heat hitting their bodies.


    but it was different with Alexa.


    For some reason, she frowned her forehead, not because of the heat, but something else.


    [It seems the Sandstorm alreadying closer


    Alex, I think it''s better if we stay in this ce for today.


    After we hide from the sandstorm, I will surely be able to locate our whereabouts and finding the way to the Dungeon crystal to conquer this floor earlier]


    [I''ll leave it to you forter~


    Right now, let''s see what is the thing that has been found by my soldier.


    for the information it passed to me, it said to be some iron door or something... oh it seems already opened the door and found some cave right now!]


    [Then it''s good if we found some hidden ce.


    Maybe we can hide there during the sandstorm and wait for it to pass safely before we continue the journeyter]


    Anna interjected.


    Nodding at her in agreement, I take them with me to the ce where the skeleton soldier informed me.


    Along the way walking there, I saw the Undead soldier doing their job gathering the loots and ransacking all over the settlement of the Centaur tribe in this rocky area.


    ''Sigh Why I didn''t use them to do these things before?


    Surely having an army for gathering thing will make us exploring this dungeon faster for sure~''


    I wasmenting my foolishness of not using them as an assistant until this time, inside my head.


    I realized that my mind it''s not flexible enough during the dungeon exploration.


    Somehow, all this time I always thought of exploring this dungeon, like what the fantasy novel protagonist does, or some generic RPG game in my world.


    Sort of like something the typical dungeon exploration in some Fantasy story.


    I realized that I need to be more creative since I have a lot type of skills under my sleeve.


    While I''ve lost on my thought like this, all of a sudden thedies at my side suddenly stopped their step.


    With wide-open eyes and hanging opened mouths, they looked at the scenery in front of them in shock.


    Looking at them like this, I just realized that we already arrived at the ce where my skeleton soldier informed me about.


    [A-Alex I''m sorry for ridiculing your terrible luck all this time


    M-Maybe, t-the fact of you having bad luck is not necessarily true after all]


    With a trembling voice, Anna suddenly said while gazing at the scenery in front of her eyes without blinking


    On the other hand, Alexa who still glued to the scenery in front of her started gulping her own saliva before saying,


    [This is the first time I see the rumored gold mine that always dreamed of by the adventurer at batrost city in front of my eyes directly


    Alex, I think your luck with money is really ridiculous!]


    And so, Alexa said.


    Even the usual uninterested Anni looking at the scenery in front of her eyes with shock.


    It couldn''t be helped for them to react like this


    After all, behind the opened enormous rusty iron door ced on the rocky hill, lying an enormous gold mine that full of dungeon gold ores, glistening with its shining and tempting golden luster, inciting greed to anyone who saw it.


    Even I who already have enormous riches under me, couldn''t help but gulp at the ridiculous sight in front of me


    ''Who was it again that said I have terrible luck?!''

 Chapter 158: Alexa #1

    Chapter 158: Alexa #1


    Ttang! Ttang! Tang! *Mining ores SFX.


    Tang! Tang!


    Inside the enormous cave full of gold ores, countless skeletons swinging their pickaxe, untiredly mining the gold ores all over this enormous cave with full swing.


    Ores after ores being mined by them continuously as they continue working like a machine without rest.


    Not far from them, Anna and Anni oversee their work while roaming around the enormous cave.


    Dungeon Gold Mine.


    Maybe you guys wonder, why did all my party members be very shocked when we found this cave full of dungeon gold ores?


    Isn''t the dungeon ore wasn''t that rare?


    Of course, if it was Silver ores or Iron ores, that stuff wasn''t too rare on the lower floor as you basically could find it anywhere within that specific lower floor.


    But if we talked about the gold, titanium, or Mithril ores, the story will be different.


    These ores are very rare and very hard to find.


    These types of ores will not be dropped by monsters on this high floor anymore, thus to get the gold, titanium, or mithril ores, you need to mine them from a specific hidden ce somewhere.


    One more thing that made the ores here more precious is the fact that it was a "Dungeon" Gold ores!


    Unlike the ores on the outside world, the ores in the dungeon contained a high purity of the mineral and having a high magic power conductivity on it.


    That''s why anyone surely will droll if they found a hidden ce that contained a lot of Dungeon gold ores like this, since it''s really that precious and held a high price tag in it!


    It''s basically a jackpot!


    Leaving these things aside, the ores in the dungeon are also having a high demand on the market in every country as the raw material of magic item needed by Alchemist and other Magic Item Artisan.


    That''s why even if by chance that I didn''t sell it for money, I can use these ores for creating a high-quality magic item or powerful weapon to arm my army.


    Anyway, enough talking about the gold ores here.


    Let''s move to another topic, shall we?


    Right now, we stay in this gold cave and hid from the sandstorm that already hit the rocky area outside.


    Long story short, just after we found this cave, Alexa warned us that the sandstorm would hit this area within an hour, and so we decided to stay inside the cave to hide from the sandstorm, waiting for it to gradually passed and disappeared.


    To better utilize the time we were trapped here, I gave an order to my Undead army to begin excavated and mining the gold ores here.


    And so, with the Undead doing all the work, we ended up with a lot of free time.


    Since we have nothing better to do, we began to find ourselves some work and became busy.


    Anna and Anni who decided to oversee the Undead work, with their own mysterious reason aside, Alexa decided to observe the sandstorm through the gap of the rusty iron door( I also don''t know why she was doing it... as expected, maybe we just want to spend our free time here doing random stuff...).


    As for me? This time, I began to work and realized my idea about being more creative, after brainstorming a lot about finding a way to explore this desert more efficiently.


    That is, creating a magic car that could run properly throughout the desert!


    With some raw ores I found throughout the dungeon, I began to utilize the production skills that lying-off without being used inside my Skill Storage.


    Since I already created the magic car before, its blueprint was already automatically saved inside my Magic Engineering skill.


    So what I just need to do is to slightly edit some part within the design of the blueprint for it to be a normal magic car blueprint( Not the levitating one) that can run properly in the desert with a fast speed.


    Yes!


    As you guys already know, the levitating function of my magic car isn''t working properly here inside the dungeon, so it somewhat bes useless right now.


    Anyway, considering how slow our exploration in this hell desert, finding a transportation way that helps us explore the desert faster was necessary, thus I decided to spend my free time here by making the car here, inside the cave.


    ....


    With some of the cksmith production skills that I copied from some cksmith inside my hidden city inhabitant, I began to make a special ingot from the ores I collected from this dungeon.


    From this ingot, I began to make the steel out of it, shaping and assembling it into a skeleton of the magic car, as well as the Magic core machine that will be the source energy of my magic car to run.


    The difficult part I faced during the work was at the part of the ores refining part.


    Since this was the first time I did some cksmithing, my movement and skill were still somewhat stiff even with the help of the skill.


    But just like what the wise one once said, "failure is the mother of sess".


    Taking a lot of failure at the beginning, I gradually be more and more skillful before sessfully refined the ores and changing them into a proper ingot.


    And started from here, the work will be easier.


    With the raw material already refined, what I need to do is following the new design of the car inside of my Magic Engineer skill.


    With some of the leftover materials as well as items from my previous experiment of the magic car I did in the past lying around inside of my inventory, I didn''t have to buy anything else with my Online Shopping Skill( considering it became unusable right now).


    And just like that, I created a new magic car that resembling a lot of monster trucks in my previous world.


    But of course, it was much bigger and the inside is morefortable than the normal monster truck from my previous world.


    Furthermore, with a heavy machine that powered up from the high-rank magic stone, this car is fiercer than the monster car in my previous world.


    And don''t forget the durable and light special steel made by the dungeon ores!


    With some magic enchantment here and there, this ride will be perfect for us, who need some special means of transportation within this hell desert.


    .


    ...


    .


    After I finished with the thing about making a magic car, I checked my Undead Army to see the progress of their work here.


    Meeting Anna and Anni, they told me that the Undead already mining about 70% of the total Gold ores inside this cave.


    Looking at how the work progress of the Undead, It seems my work about making a special magic car was longer than I expected.


    Anna and Anni told me that I already spend a day, working on the magic car-making with a high concentration.


    Ma working tend to make us forget about the time after all~


    Anyway, since the Undead is still not finished mining the Gold ore here, I decided to stay in this cave for the time being.


    [Come to think of it, where''s Alexa?]


    Recalling Alexa that was not around, I asked the twin about her whereabouts.


    [Ah, it seems she''s still at the entrance, observing the sandstorm outside~]


    Anna briefly replied.


    [Huh? Did the sandstorm is not finished yet? I thought we already pass one day here?]


    [I didn''t know in detail about it, rather isn''t it better if you ask Alexa herself? she''s more knowledgeable than us in this area after all]


    Anna suggested.


    And so, I nodded at the two of them before leaving them who were seem busy observing the Undead working to find Alexa.


    Huh? You guys asked why did the Twin interested in observing my undead who work automatically like a machine?


    I also didn''t know what was inside their head by doing that, so better ask them yourself!


    Leaving that aside, with Anna''s suggestion, I go to Alexa whereabout.


    Seeing she was sitting with her leg crossed on top of the cave floor and absentmindedly peeking the outside scenery through the gap of the rusty iron door which was not tightly shut, I became curious and decided to approach her.


    [Alexa, what are you doing?]


    Hearing me calling her name, she came back to her sense and turned her head to me.


    Without replying, she just smiled( Albeit stiff), waiting for me to came closer, and sat beside her without a word.


    Upon seeing me just sat beside her, she began to start the conversation.


    [Did you finish creating that weird huge carriage thing?]


    [huh? Did you observe me working on making it before?]


    [Ah, I just nce at you who was busy making that stuff from here from time to time


    That weird carriage, did you created it to help us explore the desert terrain in the hell desert?]


    [You''re quite sharp


    You''re right, we need some mean to make our exploration faster after all~]


    [umm you really have a vast variety of skills I wonder how you can all that much of production skill aside from being so powerful with yourbat ability.


    ..


    Maybe this is the difference of being the blessed one, you guys sure are special]


    Sensing a hint of sadness in hertter part of the sentence, I chose to be silent.


    If I talked about some bullshit of me being ordinary and trying to be humble here, it will just annoy her for sure.


    ... After all, I know how she felt as I was once like in her position before.


    ..... Silence .....


    ''Kuh, this awkward silence is killing me!''


    [A-anyway, Alexa, maybe it''s alreadyte to ask it, but may I know about what reason you came here for?


    I thought your party decided to take some break for a while?]


    And so, I decided to break the silence by asking her this.


    Truth be told, I actually quite curious about her reason too, but decided to not ask her before.


    Now, since we were alone, maybe I can ask her this privately.


    [there''s no deep reason on it.


    I just decided to spend my time here and train to stay sharp.


    .


    Alex, how about you? Why you decided to explore this dungeon?]


    [Me? I just want to train my people and so I bring them here~]


    [Is that so]


    ..... Silence .....


    ''This Silent again!! it''s surely really hard to have a decent conversation with this woman!''


    [Alex, about your proposal before can I really take it?]


    Alexa suddenly said and asked out of nowhere....


    .


    Huh?


    Did I mishear something?


    [Pardon?]


    [The proposal about joining your harem, can I really enter it?]


    This time, she gazed at my eyes with a very serious expression.


    ''What the hell is this woman?!! Why did she suddenlye to this topic?!..... hey, there''s something wrong with how our conversation goes right?!!!''


    As I having this chaotic thought inside my head, I just gazed at her eyes back with an incredulous face, confused.


    Right now, I''m really confused by her abrupt question.


    ''This woman she is really hard to read''


    ''What exactly the heck inside her head right now?!''

 Chapter 159: Alexa #2

    Chapter 159: Alexa #2


    [W-what are you saying all of a sudden?]


    Because of the abruptness of how our conversation changing, I stuttered and stiffly replied.


    ...


    Without changing her serious gaze at me, Alexa and me staring into each other eyes in silence.


    After for about 30 seconds, she began to speak one again.


    [Alex, do you have any interest in me as a woman?]


    .


    Trying to perceive her emotion hidden within her cold and emotionless face, I observe her carefully without answering her question yet.


    I gazed at her eyes, deeply, trying to dig any hidden emotion within them.


    Deep into her eyes, I saw a lot of emotion mixed it up, chaotically mingled together.


    [Alexa if it was inconvenient to you, you can tell me anything Maybe you can pour your emotion to me, and eased your emotion a bit after telling it to someone


    .


    Looking at your eyes, I see it that you seem to have something that troubled your mind]


    ...


    ..


    [Sigh


    It seems you are quite sharp as a man..


    You know, women tend to not like a man who was too sensitive, and made them can''t hide their emotion in front of them]


    After giving me a brief silence, she replied while gave me a thin smile.


    Even though it was a lonely one.


    [So, do you have something to tell me about? Is it about Gart?]


    [No it''s actually about myself]


    [Eh?]


    .............


    [These days, I somewhat lost my motivation to continue my life as an adventurer and continue to live by ughtering monsters and stuff]


    [...]


    [To tell you the truth, I used to live and grown up on the Southern Continent, living as a mercenary in there]


    [...Ah, I hear it from Silvi, the Southern Continent is quite chaotic, after the sudden drought hitting most of thend in there]


    [Right, that''s why mercenary is quitemon in there, after all, there''s a continuous war either on a smaller scale or a bigger scale that happened almost every day in there.


    With how people trying to fight to get a rare limited small fertile ce within the desert for their kind to life, it''s obvious the only thing for the people in there to survive is struggle and robbing each other fertile ce]


    [I see, so that''s why you said you''re quite knowledgeable about the desert before then, how you can get here on the western continent?]


    [I escaped after the leader of the mercenary I am in, found out about my disguise as a male.


    After knowing that I was a woman, he trying to force me to be his woman and rape me.


    ......


    Long story short, I sessfully escaped from them, albeit it was not easy after that as they chasing me everywhere like a mad dog.


    During my escape, I''m quite lucky to meet the Mysterious merchant who was traveling around the continent.


    After meeting them, I asked them to bring me somewhere by paying them with a treasure that I stole before escaping from that mercenary


    Thus, they dropped me here]


    [Mysterious merchant] ''this is the second time I heard about their name''


    ..


    ..........


    [Alex, honestly when I decided to give my virginity to you, I n to quit the Gallius Sword party and trying to stop living as an adventurer


    .


    You know, I used to dream to live a simple life in some countryside and being a normal housewife when I was a child.


    .


    But fate speaks differently.


    ...


    Basically, having a dream like that was a luxurious thing for a woman living in the Southern Continent, the Continent which was always full of war and bloodshed all over the ce.


    That dream was already destroyed along time ago when I lost my home and family there.


    ...


    That''s why, when I came to this continent, I became somewhat lost]


    She paused for a bit,


    [The dream that I considered impossible, became closer here.


    But I know, deep within my heart, being a normal housewife and woman is impossible for me, since my hand already dyed in red with the blood of countless lives that I took in the past


    That''s why, in the end, I decided to be an adventurer.


    My life gradually calmed down a bit when I live as an adventurer here, and it''s changed when I met Gart.


    Seeing how nave and a warm person like him is quite new for me, who always met a rough and ugly man who always lusting my body in the past]


    .


    [And so you encounter a thing called love that time?]


    Seeing her stopped and being silent, I don''t know why, but I subconsciously leaking out these words from my mouth.


    [Love, is it


    I don''t know for sure, but maybe it''s not it


    Maybe I just have my interest in him in order to fulfill my selfish reason...


    After all, Gart is quite nave, so when I think about it carefully, deep inside my heart, my feeling to him is not that clean and pure like love


    Maybe, I just like him because he never makes an issue about my past.. and so, there''s this ugly thought inside me that wants to use him to achieve my selfish dream, forget all the sins I have done in the past, and became a new normal woman with him as my husband


    .


    hahaha, what an ugly woman am I]


    She removed her gaze from me, turning her head back to absentmindedly peeking at the sandstorm outside, as she gave me a dryugh at hertter sentence.


    Seeing the sadness permeated her being, I silently embraced her now-looking fragile body into me.


    Feeling my hand which was started reaching her body, she not struggled and let it fall into my embrace.


    ......


    In this silence, I didn''t speak and just silentlyforting her like this.


    As this silence continues,


    [You know, deep inside me I know that I don''t deserve to get Gart love


    .


    I''m a dirty woman who was already stained in blood and cruelty...


    ...


    in the past, I always wonder why I born to be weak... If I was blessed and born as a stronger individual like you, maybe I didn''t have to live a dark life like I used to, and can protect things as you do


    That''s why I always envy your power and for me, having this thought to you who know nothing made me realize how ugly and unsightly I am


    ......, I don''t deserve to live to be someone else wife like a pure maiden and be a mistress to someone else->


    [Stop that dark thought]


    Hearing she began depreciating her value more and more, I decided to abruptly cut her words.


    [I know, you just started thinking this dark though after feeling being rejected by someone you like


    I know you just overthinking things, and fall deeper into your own dark feeling


    But for me, seeing you can realize those things already shown me that you''re not ugly as you always believe.


    Alexa, I think you have to move on from your past and live a new life.


    Like you just said before, you are just confused after living in this new environment which is far different from the ce where you grew up.


    So, stop minding about your past too much and life for the future


    Maybe, Gart is not the one for you.


    But I believe, you will find someone else that could ept you for who you are]


    .......


    I gave her my own thought about her current circumstance and continued to caress her back to ease her chaotic feeling.


    ......


    In this silence, I continue to give my warmth to her with my embrace.


    Slowly, I feel her hand moving toward my back.


    She started hugging me and tighten the grip of her hug as if answering me with a silent thanks.


    *Whisper[ You are such adykiller]


    while she had her face buried in my chest, she was suddenly whispering at me with a hint of yfulness within her sad low tone.


    [Hahaha~


    Thanks for thepliment~


    Anyway, stop thinking about those negative things.


    And stop thinking that being my mistress is some sort of punishment okay?


    Isn''t that make me look like some evil degenerate that always lusting for a woman''s body?]


    [You don''t? looking at you who always ogling my tits and ass, I thought you were exactly just as you describe]


    [Hey!]


    Giggle* giggle*


    And so, Alexa started to brighten her mood after having some small joke banter with me.


    .....


    Cough* Alex cough


    [Anyway, Alexa, if you really n to stop being an adventurer, how about started living a normal life inside a new city I built.


    Frankly speaking, there are still a few people living there and I need a talented person like you.


    Also, considering that you want to start a new life, living somewhere where no one knowing you are a good thing to start and stabilize your emotion]


    ....


    [Thanks but can you give me some time to consider your offer?]


    After some brief silence, Alexa replied while having her head turned at me and smile.


    [Sure~]


    After hearing my brief answer, Alexa smiled and then started kissing my lips.


    Feeling her red soft lips, I gradually kissed her back as we still having our bodies embracing each other.


    ............


    ........


    [Gohon! Alex, did you really thought of making Alexa enter your harem?]


    Just as I and Alexa trying to make out, all of a sudden, a somewhat feminine voice with a hint of anger, forcing me back to my sense.


    Turning my head, I saw Anna who had her hands in her hip, looking at me with an unbelievable face.


    Behind her, Anni just silently looking at us in amusement.


    [II just trying to cheer her up!]


    I answered stutteringly as I was startled by her sudden appearance.


    Anna who heard my replied, looking at me with a menacing face, seemingly being offended by my ridiculous answer that could only persuade a kid.


    ''Kuh! What ame excuse that I suddenly spout!''


    [Giggle*, maybe I should consider entering your harem for real~


    After all, Alex is quite skillful at taking advantage of a fragile woman''s heart. Fufu~]


    Alexa who was still in my embrace, suddenly leaned her head at my chest while saying this with a hint of yfulness in it.


    ''As expected! I can''t read this woman at all! Is she serious or joking, I simply can''t read it!''

 Chapter 160: The News About The Death Of The King?

    Chapter 160: The News About The Death Of The King?


    (3rd Person POV)


    .....


    ........


    ....


    While Alex and his woman busy conquering the Hell Desert, somewhere in the Capital city of Gharam Kingdom, Ashbern.....


    Inside the room of one of the normal buildings within the capital city, a woman holding a little girl on herp, peacefully looking at the outside scenery beyond the window.


    Ordinary small bedroom with a decent interior.


    Not too gaudy nor luxurious, but lookedfortable.


    Contrary to the small modest room, the woman and little girl who sat near the window are more eye-catching.


    A mature beauty who had an otherworldy enchanting face that could bring the fall of a country, as well as the majestic temperament hidden within her seemingly ordinary and simple clothes.


    The woman surely didn''t have an ordinary identity, as its temperament only could be found from someone who has standing.


    On the other hand, for the little girl who was ying with the doll on herp, her fair skin, as well as the chubby cute appearance, showed that she was a child from a wealthy family.


    [mama~ when will we go back to big big house?]


    The little girl who was ying with something like a doll in her hand obediently asked her mom behind her after seemingly bored ying with her doll.


    Seeing the little girl questioning gaze, the woman smiled and patted her cute little head gently.


    [Be patient, Cecilia is a smart girl, right? so please bear it for a while and stay here for the time being with mom okay?]


    [Um!]


    She patted her head and absentmindedly looking at the outside scenery once again.


    As for the little girl named Cecilia, she looked at the doll once again before ying with it.


    ..


    ....


    Tok tok* knocking door SFX


    The sound of the door in the room, suddenly resounded while the beautiful mother and daughter enjoying their peaceful time.


    [Enter]


    Without looking back in the direction of the door, the beautiful mature woman briefly gave her permission to the people who knocked on the door to enter.


    k* Opened Door SFX


    [Excuse me]


    As the door opened, two people slowly entered the simple room.


    They are a well-dressed middle-aged couple.


    Seeing their appearance, the word "noble" surely will appear inside all people''s minds who saw them.


    But the weird thing is, when they entered this simple room, they acted very politely as if the woman and the children who were in this room have a higher status than them.


    Seeing the two of them entered the room, the little girl, Cecilia''s face suddenly brighten a lot.


    She was getting down from her mother''sp and running toward the middle-aged couple direction as she started to shout,


    [Aunty Helena! Uncle Richard! You''re here!]


    When the middle-aged couple hearing the Little girl called their name they brightly smiled with a very polite face at her and bowed their head.


    Helena and Richard.


    They are the mysterious couple who once go to Arkhaim town for their mysterious agenda.


    [Princess Cecilia, I''m d that you look healthy today~]


    The middle-aged woman, Helena politely bowed her head to the little girl and greeted her with a motherly face.


    It''s turned out the identity of the little girl was a princess.


    Considering how the middle-aged couple called her a princess, there''s only one in this entire kingdom, the daughter of the Second Queen of Gharam Kingdom and the Gharam the III.


    [Mumumu, I told you to not act boringly like that in front of me right?]


    Cecilia pouted and said while hugging her doll adorably.


    [Cecilia, go y with the maid downstairs, Mama want to talk some important thing with them]


    While the middle-aged couple and the little girl greeting each other, the mother of the princess''s voice suddenly resounded.


    Just as the woman''s voice resounded, all of a sudden, a maid suddenly appear from outside the room and trying to lift up the little princess''s body.


    [Princess~ let''s y downstairs ~]


    At first, Cecilia wanted to refuse to listen to her mother''smand.


    She still wants to y and talked with a middle-aged couple, and so, she evaded the maid''s hands and turned her head toward her mother''s expression.


    [Mumumu]


    Seeing that her mother red at her with a serious gaze, she abandoned any thought toin and obediently getting lifted up by the maid.


    The maid who lifting up the princess bowed her head to the middle-aged couple and the woman deeply before departing with the princess in hand and leaving the room.


    Seeing that the little princess already leaving the room, the woman stood up from her seat, before closing the window altogether closing its curtain one by one, making the room suddenly became darker.


    After closing the windows and curtains, she walked back to her seat once again and sat.


    Confirming that the woman in front of them already sit on her seatfortably once again, the middle-aged couple suddenly kneeled in front of her and started to politely greet her.


    [We see the highness Second Queen, Gabrielle Von Di Gharam!]


    It turned out that the identity of the woman is the Second Queen of Gharam Kingdom, one of the famous Twin Pearl of the Western Sea.


    [Please stand up~]


    With permission from the woman, the second Queen Gabrielle Von Di Gharam, the middle-aged couple stood up politely with grace.


    [Helena, Richard, I''m sorry to make the two of you roaming around like this]


    [Your Highness, please be at ease, we just doing our duty to protect this kingdom!]


    Richard replied to the second queen with a solemn face.


    [Your Highness, we bring some news about the heated situation in the Capital]


    This time, it was the wife of Richard, Helena who stated to the second Queen.


    [Umu, please speak Helena]


    Getting permission from the second Queen, Helena nodded her head before speaking,


    ....


    [Your Highness, we heard there''s already a rumor about some of the aristocratic family behind the second prince started amassing and gathering their private army]


    [So, they already began to make their move those ungrateful foxes surely move faster than I expected.


    Helena, did you hear something that makes them make their move faster than expected like this?]


    [You highness I didn''t know about the truthfulness for the next news we bring So...]


    Helena paused and turning her head toward her husband Richard.


    Feeling the gaze from his wife, Richard also turning at her and gaze at her for a while.


    Seemingly deciding something, they nodded toward each other.


    After confirming with her husband, Helena turned her head toward the queen once again and started speaking,


    [Your Highness, we heard some news from the maid inside the castle that the King, Alexandro di Gharam, Gharam the III, passed away two days ago]


    Hearing this unbelievable news, the Second Queen, Gabrielle flinched.


    The pupil in her eyes suddenly contracted, as an unbelievable expression appeared on her face.


    .....


    She silently observing Helena''s face, trying to find any trace of a lie in it.


    .....


    Sigh


    After about 30 seconds, Gabrielle suddenly exhaled her breath and calmed herself.


    [Leaving aside the news that you bring is true or not, ... Helena, did you hear some news about the first Queen Quatzel?]


    .


    [I''m sorry there''s still no news about her majesty the first Queen.


    But, her majesty we heard some disturbing move about the Duke Grenfilts faction these days...]


    [Grenfilts? The one who used the third prince? What about him? If I remember it correctly, you guys told me that he was shing with some mysterious powerhouse who just suddenly appeared at Federic house territory?]


    [We believe it so, but there''s something that quite disturbing about their movement


    Her Majesty, I believe her majesty knew about the infamous imbecile womanizer son of the Duke Grenfilts]


    [What about him?]


    [Recently, we heard a lot of ominous rumors about him


    But there''s one among the many rumors that take our attention..]


    [Continue~]


    [Yes,.


    Maybe this will sound ridiculous for your majesty


    But we heard something that quite disturbinging from that son of the Duke Grenfilts.


    I heard that he started gathering a lot of noble''s daughter of the noble from the neutral faction at a fast rate, making them his lover and amassing more political power and force under the Duke Grenfilts]


    [What?!!]


    Hearing a piece of ridiculous newsing out from Helena''s mouth, the second Queen suddenly shouting in shock!


    She stood up from her seat abruptly and started walking back and forth restlessly.


    [This is bad


    In my calction, I already predicted that Duke Grenfilts faction will be slowly crumbled by itself, considering the huge gap of power between the two factions


    Now, with more noble joining him, he surely will gradually convince his faction to continue amassing fighting force


    .


    This is bad


    If we let them continue further, the situation will be more out of hand, and will resulting more blood being shed during this power struggle in the near future]


    [Your majesty should we also start moving our hidden force and hinder the Duke Grenfilts faction to grow further?]


    Hearing the suggestioning from Helena, the Second Queen, Gabrielle suddenly stopped, and slowly back into her seat.


    .....


    Before long, the restless face of the second queen gradually changed into normal.


    [We can''t.


    With the sister- I mean the first Queen still missing, we can''t recklessly make a move right now


    ....]


    ......


    After giving her thought, Gabrielle started touching her chin and began to run her brain at maximum speed.


    Looking at her like this, the middle-aged couple decided to hold their breath in silence to not disturb the second Queen.


    They know when the Second Queen began to touch her chin like this, that''s mean that she began to deeply think to find a solution.


    ..


    The silent atmosphere continued for a while, before all of a sudden,


    [Right!!]


    Gabrielle suddenly stood up and said!


    [The Mysterious powerhouse!


    I think we can make deal with him using Federic house as middle man!


    I believe when he heard that we will assist him to deal with the Duke Grenfilts, he will help us to destroy the duke faction without us making a big movement


    As for the rest, with the preparation we already make, we can surely stabilize the Kingdom''s political situation after finding the First Queen!]


    [[Ah!]]


    Hearing the brilliant ning out from the second Queen Gabrielle, the middle-aged couple started to gasp, and lit up their eyes in excitement!

 Chapter 161: Chalis Team And Silvis Team Adventure

    Chapter 161: Chali''s Team And Silvi''s Team Adventure


    Far from the Capital which was now brewing with a great undercurrent, back to the Titan Dungeon on batrost City...


    Somewhere on the Hell desert, the special floor of 41st~60th of the Dungeon.


    .....


    Awooooooooooooooooooooooooooo *Wolf howl


    raaakk! Scraaak!!


    Within the hot yellow dessert, a red giant wolf wreaking havoc everywhere, ughtering a countless big giant ants colony at the size of a dog fearlessly.


    With its big w, the red giant wolf shredding the iing ants monster who restlessly besiege them in madness, into pieces.


    Tck tck tck* Ants noise.


    Swuush swssh! *Flying Arrow SFX


    Crakk!


    aasshh!!!


    Behind the Giant Red Wolf, a group of people wearing a white coat like-attire with their heads covered in a hood, and had their faces with a wolf mask, vigorously drawing their bow and shed their dagger to the surrounding Ants monster which besieging them all around.


    [Keep your guard tight, and firm your formation! Withdy Chali as a vanguard we surely can ovee this ants colony attack!]


    [Healer, Stabilize the closebatant HP!]


    Hooooowwlll!!


    With a loud howl, the Big Red Wolf rushing forward, ughtering the ants which were blocking its way, creating a road of Ant corpses.


    Scararararararkk!!!


    As it keeps ughtering the Ants, the wolf suddenly jumped at a high height before diving down somewhere.


    Like a predator who found its target, it opened its mouth wide and bite inconspicuous small size ant that acted sneakily within the Ants colony.


    Soyaakkkk!!!


    With a chomp, it''s tearing apart its body mercilessly!


    Hooooolllllllll~~~


    With the part of the ant''s body in its mouth, the Red Wolf howl with a great might majestically.


    The howl of the Red Wolf suddenly took the ants'' colony''s attention to be precise, the ant''s body part was actually what taking their attention.


    Looking at the corpse hanging in the Red Wolf''s mouth, the ant''s colony suddenly started making a weird movement, as their former formation gradually crumbling.


    Not far from the red wolf, the group of mysterious people who were seeing this chance, unhesitatingly sharpen their move, ughtering the confused Ants that acted like a mindless beast, as if the chain ofmand within their colony suddenly lost and made them confused.


    Scatter!! Ckkt ckkt ckkt


    Feeling their entire colony lifeline being threatened, the ants started scattering and run away in fear.


    Of course, the people who hunt them will not let them escaped.


    Without thinking twice, the Red Wolf and the group of mysterious people started to pursue them and ughtering them without mercy.


    They split up in all directions, annihte the group of Ants with their respective weapon in their hand or body, like a wolf within the flocks of sheep.


    With the fall of the Ant monsters, the brightness of the magic particle glowing throughout the battlefield, recing the monster corpses with the dungeon drop items.


    Hoooolllll*


    Just at the end of the battle, the Red Wolf walking into the center of the sea of dungeon drop howled proudly with its head lifting up toward the sky.


    As the Red Wolf finished howling, the Red Wolf''s body suddenly brightly lit up and mysteriously releasing red smoke that slowly spreading on top of the hot yellow sand below it.


    Gradually, the light started to fade, as a silhouette of a graceful mature woman with a ponytail hidden within the red smoke blurry visible.


    As the smoke slowly vanished, the appearance of the woman gradually became visible.


    A red wine hair tied a ponytail, a stunningly beautiful face, and a voluptuous sexy body that was covered with a bewitchingly designed Battledress.


    Who else if it''s not Chali.


    Upon turning back into her humanoid form, she began to stretch her neck, making her ponytail hair swaying elegantly.


    [Captain! Thanks for the hard work!]


    Looking at Chali who already gracefully turning back into her gracious woman form, the Mysterious group- the Silver Wolf to be precise, giving their gratitude with awe.


    [Ah, you guys also work very hard.


    But, if you guys have some spare energy for shouting uselessly like this, it would be better if you all gathered the scattered loots here and cleverly save your energy on better thing~]


    [[Ha!]]


    And so, they started roaming around throughout the battlefield, gathering the loots that scattered around with great vigor.


    ..


    After making sure that her group member back to work, Chali turned around observing the surrounding desert.


    Feeling the hot weather, her throat became dry as her forehead started to frown.


    [These floors of Hell desert, It''s more troublesome than I expected.


    .


    The night is freezing cold, and the day is extremely hot


    And all these sand dunes sigh]


    Sighing with a loose breath, Chali began to calm her head to analyze the situation she had into.


    Pondering for a while, she turned her head into the sky, only to find a cloudless blue sky with a hot bright sun.


    Even though she knew that the sky above her was not real, but she couldn''t help herself to think that maybe she can confirm the coordinates or a clue to find a way to conquer this floor.


    Wuuushhhh~~~ *Wind Blowing SFX


    As she absentmindedly observing the sky, a dry hot wind suddenly hit her face.


    The hot wind brought a grain of sands, hit the soft skin of her face, making Chali back to her sense.


    [Wind


    If I correctly recalled the wind always blows in a certain direction


    And this grain of sands


    I believe the sand dunes here created a certain pattern from the wind here.


    Hmm


    Maybe I can found some hint from this~]


    After saying this, Chali back to her group and help her members to gather the loots dropped by the Ant monsters which were scattered around on top of the sand.


    ...


    ........


    Meanwhile, while Chali and her group struggling to find a way to conquer the Hell desert, somewhere on the many different floors of Hell desert from Chali, another Silver Group struggling on their respective Hell desert exploration.


    .


    Some of them using their head and tried to think for a clue to conquer the floor, while some using brute force, walking straight, and depend on their inhuman perseverance to slowly conquer it.


    On thetter type of group, Silvia Group was the most reckless among the others.


    .....


    [Keep moving! Conquer the heat! Conquer the thirst! Let''s turned all this suffering to our strength!


    Who are we?]


    [[Silver Wolf!]]


    Within the endless hot desert, this strong voice of woman echoed throughout the lonely hot sand.


    Leading the group, Silvia had a firm expression on her face, walking at the most front of the formation.


    Some people said, being brave and stupid was distinguished in between a thin line.


    Looking at Silvia who aimlessly walking, and leading her group with no remorse at all, it seems that people were not wrong after all...


    Silvia, after she realized that her mortal enemy was still alive, her desire and thirst to be stronger were raising to a terrifying high.


    With a burning heart, she endured the heat that continuously burning her skin as well as the ominously endless desert that attacked her mentality with its vastness.


    Maybe she can endure this just fine, but it can''t be said to the ordinary member of Silver Wolf who following her step, behind.


    Even though they were screaming a slogan with high spirit before, but deep inside their heart, a sense of despair slowly creeping in into their heart.


    Forget the heat, seeing the same scenery of the yellow desert, day and night, over and over, they began to think that all this time they walk in the same spot and not moving at all, stagnantly walking in this desert.


    Of course, the change of her subordinate couldn''t escape from Silvi''s sense.


    [Don''t waver! Keep walking!]


    [...]


    [This is a test! This a test for us that are we worthy enough to be Alex woman! If your heart grows weaker with just this, I believe you don''t have any qualification to fight on his side! Is that really what you want?!]


    ...


    [.No!]


    [I ask you once again, Is that what you guys really want?!]


    [[No!!!]]


    [Good! Then keep moving! Believe me, after we conquer this desert, we surely born into a new person!


    We will not just be a vase of flower for him, but a fearless warrior who fight beside him!


    Once again. Who we are?!]


    [[Silver Wolf!!]]


    .


    Just as they reformed their spirit back, and overcame the dark thought inside their mind, all of a sudden,


    Drasp drasp drasp *horse hooves hitting the sand SFX


    Not far from them, a group of centaur suddenly appeared, bringing a storm-dust behind them.


    [Move into formation!!]


    Looking at the great number of Centaur rushing in their direction, Silvi''s heart didn''t flinch at all as she began to give her order to her member.


    With hermand, the Silver Wolf behind her started to regroup into a standard battle formation, with a long-rangebatant guarded behind the melee ones.


    As they started grouping into formation, the group of centaur slowly approaching their direction, closer and closer with great vigor.


    Seeing this, There''s not any hint of fear showed in Silvi''s eyes.


    Rather than fear, a glint of bloodthirstiness was visible in her gaze.


    Slowly, her mouth making an excited smirk.


    [Ahh~ this ce is really a heaven, to have a preying by itself to you, rather than Hell desert, Yellow Paradise should be more fitting for these ce]


    As she just said those words, Silvi''s face gradually changed into that maniacal expression that only could be found at the battle maniac.


    [Come!!!!!]


    Neeeeeigggghhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!


    And thus, the battle between the Crazed Silver Warrior Silvi and the Desert Ghost Cavalry began.


    ......


    Swaajik!! swayayak!!!


    ..


    Psheeew!! swuuusswsh!! *Flying arrows SFX


    ..


    Scararark!


    Scraaak!!


    ......


    ....


    .................


    With a fearless smile stered on her face, Silvi started licking her lips and began her massacre...

 Chapter 162: Alexs Hell Desert Adventure

    Chapter 162: Alex''s Hell Desert Adventure


    Vrooooooommmmmm!!! *Roaring Machine SFX


    Within the endless desert, a heavy-looking monster vehicle moving at a fast speed, creating a storm of dust behind it.


    The sands can''t hinder it a bit as it continues past through the sand dunes recklessly.


    Inside the steel car of monstrosity, I sitting on the driver seat with Alexa beside me.


    She was concentrating on the scenery in front of her, trying to finding a path for me and guiding me in the right direction.


    It has been already a week since we use this Monster Car to explore the Hell desert.


    In this past week, we already conquered 4 floors, and proceed to the 44th floor with Alexa''s guidance.


    Just like what she said about being an expert in the desert when we first taking our step on the 41st floor, after the first sandstorm pass through our ce on the centaur gold mine, she sessfully deciphered our coordinate and the direction for us to conquer the Hell desert.


    Considering the possibility of the next floor of the hell desert was the same world as the 41st floor, Alexa trying to use the coordinate reference of the 41st floor to conquer the next upper floor.


    Luckily, it seems her guess was spot on, thus we can conquering the next floors quite smoothly.


    Even though I said it lightly, but the journey actually was not as easy as I said.


    Throughout the journey, we faced a lot of trouble.


    From the desert monster to the wandering centaur tribe and sandstorm.


    All the time, we forcing past through any obstacles while inside this vehicle.


    When it came to battle, we reckoned on using a ranged attack rather than using melee attacks and leave our vehicle.


    Considering our way of fighting, basically, the one who worked the most during the battle was Anna and me.


    After all, we are the ones who had a powerful range attack.


    With me controlling my Sword Qi, and Anna who moved on top of the magic car with her bow and started shooting arrows, we killing and ughtering every monster who trying to hinder us along the way at a fast speed while moving with our car.


    On the other hand, Anni and Alexa, they will assist from the side with their throwing skill.


    Ma there''s some exception for Anni though.


    Since I temporarily put some magic skill on her, she can do more than assist us throughout the battle with her simple magic.


    If you guys wondering why I didn''t paste the magic skill on her for real, it''s because she was the one who didn''t agree with it.


    She exined that magic will only hinder her progress in mastering herbat style and developed her unique style of fighting.


    At that time, when I heard Anni''s reason, I began to recall that mybat style is still messed up somehow.


    Even though I already chose which skill that I will focus on developing right now, but mybat style is still quite random since there are too many skills under my sleeve.


    It''s not that I did not realize it sooner before, but even though I know it, I still didn''t know what is best for myself.


    After all, if I didn''t realize it at all, I will not purposely save quite a lot ofbat skill on my skill storage lying idle.


    Considering my current situation, as expected, finding a suitable teacher is the best option for me if I want to find a path that suitable for me.


    Ma I can think about this in a more detailed mannerter.


    For now, before the story shifted and running in a more random direction, we better stop talking about my battle style development.


    After all, It would be better if we talk about this topic further when I already find a teacher in the future.


    Back to the monster that we killed along the way.


    Maybe you guys wondering, how about the loots dropped by the monster? If it was that problem, the Undead army lying within my shadow already dealt with it.


    Of course, during the process, I will stop the magic car and let out my undead army to collect it swiftly.


    Thus, we can spend less time collecting loots and spend our time better at exploring the dungeon floor.


    During our exploration, we faced a lot of Centaur tribe, but the one which had a permanent settlement can be counted with one hand.


    As for the rest, all of them seemingly living by wandering around the desert aimlessly.


    Speaking of the Centaur Tribe''s permanent hidden settlement, it turned out none of them have something like a hidden gold mine like we previously found.


    When Iining about this thing, Alexa reprimanded me about my ridiculousness.


    She told me that the gold mine we found before was like founding a needle inside the haystack.


    Only in one on million chance people could found it in this Hell desert.


    That''s why Alexa told me that I was really lucky to find one on the 41st floor before, considering thest time when an adventurer party finding it was about 5 years ago.


    It seems I still underestimated the rareness of this special dungeon ore.


    As expected, maybe I should be more grateful for my luck to find the cave full of gold ores in my first exploration and stop being greedy.


    Taking it more easy will help me to enjoy the dungeon exploration better after all.


    And so, here I am still exploring this Hell desert with my special-built monster magic car.


    [haah~ it has been a week, and we only conquered 4 floors.


    I wonder how the other coped on conquering these Hell desert floors?


    And Alex, if you know to create this amazing thing why are you not creating it sooner?


    you know we all feel like a salted fish when we walked throughout the desert before right?


    What is the small fan thing called again? Right, air conditioner, this little thing installed inside the car sure is an amazing item!]


    While I reminiscing about my experience this past week while driving, Anna who was sitting in the back seat suddenly chimed.


    [Hahaha, sorry, I just realize that I can modify my magic car design to help us explore this desert a week ago.


    Anyway, since we can explorefortably like this, isn''t it well and all?]


    [It''s not that I triedining or anything...


    Anyway, if we were taking a long time like this with this monstrous carriage, I wonder how about the other who exploring these floors without this carriage help?]


    .....


    [That''s why people called the 41st to 60th floor Hell desert.


    If all people have ridiculous mean like Alex, there''ll be no people called these floors with that name]


    Alexa who always seriously observing the scenery from the car''s front ss, chimed in our conversation and replied to Anna''s question briefly.


    ''Yes, like what Alexa said, this ce was supposed to temper and challenge adventurers...


    Not to enjoy a pic and sightseeing like us.


    If what Silver Wolf''s purpose was really to make their strength growing further, they must ovee and conquer this floor with their own mean''


    While continue driving the car, I tried tofort myself with this thought.


    Deep inside of my heart, I couldn''t help myself to worry about their well-being who was struggling in the Hell desert to this day.


    As seeing it that my party quite struggling before, I realized that the hell desert was harsher than I expected.


    However, I must ept that they already made their own choice.


    So even if I feel ufortable somewhere in my heart when thinking about their struggle while I, myselffortably took my journey in these supposed to be harsh environment with ease like this, I still have to respect their feeling and trying to not think about it.


    [Alex, go in that direction, I believe there is supposed to be an oasis not far from our ce somewhere]


    When I absentmindedly driving while having those thoughts, Alexa suddenly said and made me back to my sense.


    [Oasis?]


    [Yes, I saw a glimpse of a mirage in that direction, I believe if we follow that mirage we can found an Oasis somewhere]


    [Is that so? We better check it out then~]


    I swerved, and change the direction of the car, to run in the direction pointed by Alexa.


    Truth to be told, I myself didn''t know what lies inside the Oasis.


    But considering this ce is a dungeon, there''s a possibility that something good can be found in there.


    Thus, I didn''t fuss too much about it and followed Alexa''s guidance to find the Oasis.


    .


    Vroooommmm!!!


    Sssszzaaa ssszaaaa* Giant Wheel conquering the desert terrain SFX


    .....


    Conquering the desert, the monster magic car running through all the sand terrain, moving forward at a fast speed.


    After taking about 100km distance, a silhouette of the Oasis gradually became visible in our view.


    Seeing this, Alexa who was beside me smiled and turned her head toward my direction.


    Seeing her eyes, I know that she''s being proud of herself right now.


    [It''s really Oasis!


    Alexa, it seems you really have a qualification to called yourself an expert of the desert]


    Looking at the beautiful green scenery with a wideke in it, not far from the ce where our car location, Anna shouted with a bright eye.


    [Master, I heard it fromdy Chali before, that there''s a lot of good thing in the oasis.


    There''s a lot of rare fruit that have some miraculous effect as well as herbs which are raw ingredients to create a high-level potion being in high-demand on the market, in there.


    And also from the information provided by Lady Chali, we can find something good if we fishing something on theke there]


    This time, Anni chimed in, exined more information about the Oasis to me.


    [In short, this Oasis is a small treasure trove?]


    [Right, I believe before we entered the dungeon, master heard it fromdy Chali that we need to bring some fishing rods other than pickaxe and shovel.


    That fishing rod is needed on this asion]


    After confirming that there''s a lot of good things on the Oasis, my expression became brighter as I started driving my monster magic car to stop not far from it.


    Break*


    SSSzzzaaaaaa!!!!! *the scattering sand SFX


    I pressed the brake and drifting the car before making my Monster Magic Car stop with a style.


    Pulling up the hand brake, I turned my head toward thedies and smile.


    [Then, what are you guys waiting for, let''s go explore that Oasis and find something good!]


    Looking at me who excitedly shouting in high spirit, they silently smiled and nodded their head.

 Chapter 163: The Oasis Of Treasure Troves

    Chapter 163: The Oasis Of Treasure Troves


    Upon getting down from my magic car, I take the other with me to head toward the strange Oasis not far from our ce.


    As usual, before I head there, I didn''t forget to store my magic car in my inventory skill (The only Space&Time Magic that usable in the Dungeon).


    Long story short, we approached the Oasis and taking our first step in the green vast park of these Hell desert dungeon floors.


    Although, considering the information provided by Chali this Oasis was one of the rare safe ces within this hell desert (Other than some mine and another hidden ce), but I can''t drop my vignce.


    Surely, the thing about this green small contained a lot of treasure is tempting, however, I can''t forget that this ce is still a dungeon.


    As long as it wasn''t a Safe Zones, who already confirmed to be safe by the Adventurer Guild with how human activities already running inside it, I can''t treat this out-of-ce green ce in front of me the same as them.


    After all, we''re still in the wilderness out of nowhere right now.


    After taking our first step here, I suddenly lifting up my hand, signifying thedies who were following behind me to halt their step.


    [Shadow Pce!]


    Just as I shouted the Shadow Pce skill, the shadow below me started to erge, letting out the undead army in my storage to the outside world.


    [Search this ce, don''t leave anything strange to escape and report it to me!]


    With mymand, the undead army started to split up and began to explore the Oasis.


    After seeing that all of my undead already left, I turned my head toward thedies behind me,


    [You guys can start moving individually, just take this asion as a rare free time]


    [Sure] *Anna


    Nodded *Alexa and Anni


    Giving me a brief and silent reply, they left and moving head further inside the Oasis as they splitting up in a different direction.


    .....


    With the others already leaving for their own respective exploration, I also began to proceed with my own exploration.


    [Huh?]


    But just when I about to walk, I felt something is different in this ce and made me wonder.


    With my intuition, I decided to close my eyes and heightened all my five senses to probe the surrounding environment.


    .....


    [Weird. Ah! The elemental''s move is very different here!]


    Yes!


    After trying to perceive something that I felt different in this ce, I found out that the Elementals consistency, as well as its behavior, is very different than what ismonly found in the desert outside this ce!


    First of all, unlike the hell desert, I found a lot of water elementals strongly dwell in this ce.


    Then, after I sense the emotion of the fire elementals here, they are acted rather peacefully than the one in the desert that always acted fiery for some unknown reason.


    ''So, it turned out that all water elemental in the Hell desert concentrated on the special Oasis like this No wonder I can''t find it anywhere on the desert before''


    After pondering about it for a bit, I began to gradually understand the special terrain structure of the Hell desert.


    ''It seems the Oasis is a good ce to rest when we exploring the hell desert.


    Anyway, let''s explore this ce first''


    Thus, I put the thought about elementals thing at the back of my mind, and continue to walk.


    On this rare asion, I decided to take my time exploring the Oasis by walking rxedly.


    This time, my appraisal ability will be used to the maximum to get detailed information about the strange nts which were decorating the Oasis into a beautiful ce.


    Looking around the surrounding area, I found a lot of palm trees-like nts growing in this green garden-like ce.


    ================================================


    {Bhus''s Palm Tree No.03}


    Dungeon Magic nt.


    -Bhus, the God Of Wine in myth once trying to create a special wine using palm fruits.


    Thus, Bhus nts a special palm tree that could only grow in a special Oasis in the desert.


    This Tree is one of the sessful palm trees that he cultivated.


    ================================================


    After appraising the tree, my sight gradually attracted to the lush palm fruits sticking out on the top of the palm tree.


    This time, I appraised the fruit rather than the tree itself.


    ================================================


    {Bhus''s Palm Fruit No.03}


    Dungeon Magic nt.


    -Bhus, the God Of Wine in myth once trying to create a special wine using palm fruits.


    This Palm fruit is what Bhus Palm tree produced and used by the God Of Wine itself to brew his wine.


    *Effect : recover 5% of total HP after eating it.


    ================================================


    [Woah~ it can recover HP in percentage! This fruit surely will be sought by a lot of powerhouses out there!]


    I was surprised after appraising the palm fruits.


    Maybe you guys wonder, "what is so great about recovering 5% HP?"


    For your information, most of the potion out there and circting in the market could only recover HP on numerical value( For example: +5000HP, +10.000Hp, and +50.000HP).


    Maybe this potion will good enough to support and heal people who have a total of under 500k HP.


    But, how about a grandmaster above who had million of HP? Is recovering 50k of HP enough for them?


    The answer is "NO".


    50k HP is just a minuscule number to those who had a very high HP.


    It''s just like a drop of water on the vast sea, it''s recovered nothing.


    That''s why recovering HP in percentage was greater rather than recovering a certain numerical point of HP for them.


    [Hahaha! I wonder if these fruits could be processed into a potion to increase its healing efficiency!]


    Having thought of this possibility in mind, I hurriedly ced the nt Maniption skill that I copied from Alraune temporarily, harvesting the palm fruits in ease with it.


    With this skill, I can control nts as if it was my limbs, hence I didn''t have to move out from my ce and make the nt and the fruits came into my hand by themselves.


    After Gathering a lot of palm fruits in hand, I excitedly store them on my inventory skill.


    ''Considering the scale of this Oasis, There must be more than this palm fruits!''


    At this moment, this thought suddenly appeared inside my head.


    I turning my head and saw my surrounding green scenery, full of mysterious nts and trees all over my vision.


    This time, I also began to appraise it one by one.


    Although I found that most of the nts I appraise didn''t have any effect and just ordinary nts, however, my expectation never waver for a bit.


    With a high spirit, I continue to explore the Oasis, roaming over it by walking.


    If I found something useful, without a second thought I gathered it and store it in my inventory.


    Along the way, I share this founding with the Undead Army with my thought and gave them an order to harvest the fruits that I already found it useful.


    Throughout my exploration, there''re three fruits that have an incredible effect that made me bbergasted after I just appraising them.


    The orange-like fruits, red blood peaches, and mysterious rainbow grapes.


    As for their respective appraisal result, it is as follows...


    ================================================


    {Yellow Mandarine}


    Dungeon Magic nt.


    -A special fruit that only could be found at Dionysus''s garden somewhere within the Hell Desert.


    *Effect : Increase AGI permanently by 100 upon consumption. After the 10th consumption, this effect will be nullified.


    ================================================


    {Peach Of Wisdom}


    Dungeon Magic nt.


    -A special fruit that only could be found at Dionysus''s garden somewhere within the Hell Desert.


    *Effect : Increase INT permanently by 100 upon consumption. After the 10th consumption, this effect will be nullified.


    ================================================


    {Grapes Of Life}


    Dungeon Magic nt.


    -A special rare fruit that only could be found at some of Dionysus''s garden, somewhere within the Hell Desert.


    In the Epic of God, Grapes of life is known as one of the ingredients to create the legendary Elixir Of Life.


    *Effect : Increase natural HP regen permanently by 20% upon consumption. After the 10th consumption, this effect will be nullified.


    ================================================


    Crazy! Those fruits'' effects are absolutely crazy!


    That was what I thought after appraising them.


    I believe if you guys were in my shoes, you will also feel overwhelmed like me for sure!


    Of course, when I knew that these amazing fruits were hidden somewhere in this Oasis, I began to mobilize the Undead army under me to started gathering them in madness without a second thought!


    What?


    Do you guysin about protecting the environment and asked me to harvest these fruit in reserve?


    Screw it! I don''t give a shit about Dungeon Environment!


    Who cares if the dungeon environment will be destroyed anyway? isn''t it will just recover back by itself? probably..


    ...


    And so, already blinded with greed, I and my undead began to ravage and harvest these mythical fruits like crazy.


    ....


    .....


    ....


    Spending my time about hours after hours, ravaging, and gathering the "treasure" which temptingly hanging on top of the trees like crazy, I gradually became calmer when I realize that these fruits already became harder to find.


    I recalled that along the way I was gathering this fruit, I found some tropical fruit that people in my previous world usually found in some countries with a tropical climate, and gathering some of it.


    Different from the three special fruit I found before, these tropical fruits didn''t have a ridiculous effect or something out of the norm like those three treasures.


    Most of them like the palm fruit I found, have an effect on HP recovery albeit it''s not as potent and strong as the palm fruits I first found.


    Anyway, if Ipare it with the potion circting in the market outside, these fruits were quite decent so there''s no loss to gather more of it.


    Furthermore, I can also send some of it to the biologicalboratory in my hidden city to experimenting with itter.


    Maybe, after some further study by my people, these fruits could be used to create a new brand potion that more potent than the one circting on the market which was regted by the Alchemist group.


    There''s a lot of possibilitiesing with the fruits here, so of course, I will not leaving the fruits here alone like an idiot.


    Gathering fruits after fruits, I didn''t realize the sky above me became darker, as the temperature around me started to drop and became colder.


    [Master!]


    When I n to stop my activities, all of a sudden, out of nowhere Anni suddenly appeared on top of the nearby trees and calling my name.


    [Anni, it''s quite unusual for you shouting excitedly like this.


    Is something happen?]


    [We found something incredible on theke!]


    Hearing her talking about finding something incredible, I became interested and observed her expression carefully.


    ''To make the usual behave and silent Anni became like this I wonder if the thing they found was that incredible?''


    ...

 Chapter 164: The Ancient Book

    Chapter 164: The Ancient Book


    ===================================================


    {Dionysus''s Book}


    Ancient Book.


    -A mythical book that will lead you to Dionysus Origin.


    *Effect : Unknown. (There will be some surprise if you can sessfully read it)


    ===================================================


    [So, is this the thing that you told me with something amazing?]


    Not far from the shore part of the Big Lake inside of the Oasis, I was looking at something like an ancient book, designed the same as the fantasy-like grimoire that could be found on the fantasy movie on my hand.


    After opened it, I only found a dirty scribble-like scripture and failed to grasp what was exactly written within it.


    In front of me, aside from Alexa who looking at the book at my hand with an intrigued face, Anna, Anni, looking at me with excited eyes.


    [The book that''s in your hand is not an ordinary book! That is part of the inheritance Item! Did you know what an Inheritance Item is?! This is a mythical item that can turn a mortal into a demigod afterpletely collected it and understanding it!]


    Anna suddenly exined the true identity of the Ancient book on my hand.


    Hearing her excited word, Alexa who was next to me also shocked, seemingly bbergasted after hearing a ridiculous thing thating out of Anna''s mouth.


    [Inheritance?.... I feel like hearing this word somewhere.


    Leaving that aside, isn''t this item is too out of this world?! Changing a normal mortal to a Demigod, isn''t this considered as the God domain?!


    ..


    But speaking of Demigod, in the first ce, are they even exist in this continent?]


    At first, the word inheritance slightly intrigued me and made me recall something, but after hearing the word Demigod, I can''t keep myself calm anymore! As the existence of them was that mystical!


    Maybe, if I help my woman to get the inheritance, they also can be immortal likeme without needing the help of Goddess Gaia.


    [Demigod, . That is


    .


    Alex, I didn''t know if telling this stuff to you is a good thing or not, but considering your power which was gradually increasing day by day, maybe knowing some hidden information about them is not a loss]


    Anna replied to me hesitatingly.


    When I looked at Alexa, she was also making a curious face after hearing Anna who was firmed herself to exin the existence called demigod to me.


    [Demigod, if you consider who was the true powerhouse in this world, maybe including their existence are the most fitting to be one of few who held a great strength in this world, alongside with the Immortal race.


    .


    Most of them are the leader of the Ancient race that decided to hide their race and living in solitude, ignoring the state of the mortal world here... but in some of the history there are a few cases where a lucky person can get an inheritance in the Ancient dungeon and changing to be one themselves] *Anna


    [Basically, most of Demigod is a hidden powerhouse, which was just their existence itself could greatly change all the state on the mortal world?


    ...


    And you said something about a few lucky people that change into Demigod, do you have some example from famous people in this western continent?] *Me


    [It''s something like that.


    As for the example of those lucky person, maybe you know about the Vampire and the Lycan who rule the Arsn Dukedom?


    I heard from my father''s story that their ancestor once the few lucky people who sessfully get this type of inheritance in the dungeon andpleted the requirement to became Demigod Powerhouse.


    ....] *Anna


    [Hmm... interesting, I wonder why they decided to live in solitude though... Their behaviors are quite strange considering they held an enormous strength] *Me


    [About that...


    I don''t know for sure why they decided to hide in this era, but I once read about some old scripture when I was still living inside my family house. That old scripture seems written something about the Century Oath that making them suddenly decided to live in solitude until this day.


    Of course, I''m notpletely sure about this myself since I never meet one of them to confirm what written on the old scripture is the truth] *Anna


    [Century Oath is it?..] *Me


    [....] *Anni


    [So, there''s a hidden power above the Grandmaster in this western continent? This is the first time I hear it... maybe there''re some on the continent I live before, but my horizon was not wide enough to know about their existence...] *Alexa


    [Huh? Alexa, did youe from somewhere outside the western continent?] *Anna


    [Ah, I came from the southern continent before stranded here] *Alexa


    [That''s quite amazing! I hear it somewhere, that a mortal outside the continent will get their strength level measured and forcibly changed into a status system of the western continent!


    Did you experience the same thing like them?] *Anna


    [Sort of..


    I didn''t know when, but when I go to the adventurer guild to register in the past, there''s already a thing called status that changes my power level into a numerical value and something called a job that fitting on my fighting style.


    Recalling the first time I experience it, at that time I was amazed that such a thing is possible.


    At the same time, realizing that I just an ordinary person that has nothing special is quite saddened me too] *Alexa


    [..


    I''m sorry


    .


    To be honest, even though I was born with something special, but sometimes I also think this System thing is quite ominous somehow.


    deciding someone''s fate so casually like that... is quite a bit


    I heard a lot of case that some noble daughter or son who gets their status appraised and showed that has no specific valuable skill or talent in it will be abandoned by the head of the family, and cast out by their family member] *Anna


    [Yeah, the western continent people sure have their own problem] *Alexa


    .


    Hearing Anna and Alexa who already started to have their own conversation, I realized that people in this world have their own power measurement method depending on where they live.


    Even though I''m quite intrigued about the topic the two of them talked about, but somehow I can''t stop thinking about the Century Oath thing that Anna told me before.


    For some reason, I couldn''t help myself to recall Fenrir''s words when I met him inside of my soul in a recent time.


    That Wolf once told me, that the world here was already on the brink of copse.


    When I hear the Century Oath which was somehow manage the powerful existence called demigod to life in solitude, linking it with my own experience when I first met Gaia, which she asked me to not unbridledly using my strength at that time, I ruled out the possibility of this stuff not connecting into each other.


    There must be something that was connecting between the two.


    It seems, there''s something aside from creating a system to maintain the Western continent and Northern continent, which the people in that both areas heavily depend on utilizing magic power as their source ofbat style.


    Maybe, for whatever reason, the existence of the demigod itself already gradually destroying the bnce here


    But, after thinking about it until here, I couldn''t help myself to feel something is missing


    .


    In the end, I can''t recall anything and decided to stop thinking about this stuff on my own.


    Since my knowledge about this world is very limited in the first ce, trying to specte it by myself will not bring me anywhere.


    So it''s better to stop here


    .....


    [Still, Anna, how you get this mysterious ancient book anyway?] *me


    I asked Anna who already stopped her conversation with Alexa.


    Somehow, after appraised the book once again, I couldn''t help that start thinking that this ce is connecting with the God Of Wine Dionysus.


    Thus, maybe after asking what mean that made her get this book, I can find more clue about this in the same way.


    [Ahh, I get it from fishing in thiske! Before that, Let me tell you something, this item, I believe that this is an Ultra rare item! So, please give up if you trying to find something on the same scale and value with this book!] *Anna


    After giving her answer, I saw Anna began to make a smug face.


    Looking at this, I couldn''t help myself to be amused.


    After all, when I recalled the first time I met her, she gave me a vibe of a virtuous mature woman.


    So, seeing the childish side of her like this is quite amusing to me.


    Leaving that aside, the thing about getting this item by fishing is what takes my interest the most.


    When I saw Alexa who was next to me, she makes a normal expression and just looking at the book in my hand with interest.


    ''Hey! Isn''t the thing about getting a rare item by fishing sound out of ce somehow? Why you act normally like that?! Please react with something!''


    This thought suddenly appeared inside my head after seeing her in reaction even after hearing Anna''s ridiculous words.


    It seems the one who feels that there''s something wrong with the logic here was only me.


    Anyway, since I was also quite curious, I decided to try it myself.


    Giving back the book to Anna, I began to walk closer toward the Lake''s shore.


    Looking at me who was suddenly head toward the shore, the threedies observed my action with an amused expression.


    ''What was with that face? Humph! You guys seem to underestimate me too much! Let me show you something good for you all!


    Fishing?! Don''t be ridiculous! With my power, controlling theke here and gathering all the inside of it is.. easy pea- eh?! What the heck happened!''


    Just as I want to smugly show off my elementals maniption skill, all of a sudden, I feel like something is wrong when I just enter the shore area of the Lake here.


    For an unknown reason, when I try to control the water in thiske with my magic power and skill, I failed miserably!


    Not only that but when I just enter the shore area of theke, I feel like entering a new world, and feel that all my active skill that was inside my body being robbed from me, making me into a normal human, just like what I used to be I my previous world.


    [You enter the nonbat special Area.]


    [All your skills temporarily unusable]


    [Wee to the Dungeon Special Area!]


    [There is a special rule in this special area when you follow this rule you can get something Rare~Ultra rare(Low probability) out of it!]


    [The rule is: please use a fishing rod item to fish something in this Lake (Only fishing rod listed with Item in the appraisal is counted)]


    [There''s a lot of things that you can get from thiske, what are you waiting for! Grab your fishing rod, and start fishing! Test your luck to get a special item that only can be found here!]


    .


    [Caution* spending your time fishing too much will make your dungeon exploration progress to be stuck


    ...


    Dear challenger, please spend your time wisely]


    Before I could finish digesting the sudden loss of my ability to use my skills, these rows of notifications suddenly appeared inside my head and made my mind nk for a while.


    .......


    .....


    [W-what the heck is this!!!]

 Chapter 165: There Must Be Something More Of It

    Chapter 165: There Must Be Something More Of It


    Under the Bright artificial moon


    The chilling air of the Hell desert floor enveloped my body, which was sitting on the shore of the Lake inside the Oasis.


    Even though the ce that I''m in right now could be said a lush green park, but the fact that this ce is somewhere in the desert can''t be changed.


    Hence, I still can''t escape from the typical chilling air atmosphere that only happened on Desert Night.


    Sitting on top of the simple chair nearby the Lake''s shore, I rxedly enjoying the beautiful night sky decorated with a bright big moon, that enchantingly making a reflection on the Lake''s surface with a fishing rod in my hand.


    Next to me, some buckets that contained theke water with the strange fish swimming around it and some unrecognizable stuff, could be found lying around.


    Yes, after knowing that I could only use a fishing rod item to get some reward from the dungeon special ce here, I decided to fish normally like what the threedies( Anna, Anni, Alexa) not far from me do.


    On the green forest nearby behind me, the three-liter fairy-like creature ying and giggling around, painted the once mysterious beautiful atmosphere here to be brighter and more festive.


    They are the three elemental spirits I contracted to, Ra, Skadi, and Nir.


    For some reason, when the night came, they suddenly asked to get out from their nest( Which were the three special essories that stick in my body) to start ying around outside, here.


    I have my own guess about this certain behavior of them, but the far it goes, it only stops on just my spection.


    When the night came, Alongside the falling temperature, I feel like the activity of the surrounding elemental started to change.


    I can''t describe it for sure, but I feel like the water elementals and the fire elementals became more active during the night for whatever reason.


    After realizing this, I have this spection that maybe my elementals spirit affected by it, so they also became eager to enjoy the strange changing atmosphere in this ce.


    But of course, back to the beginning, as far as it goes, it''s only just my own spection.


    As for the true reason? Who knows~


    Maybe when I conquered this dungeon in the future, I will get the answer to this question.


    [How is it? is your luck bring you something good?


    .


    Forget it, looking at what inside your basket, I think it will be rude for me to ask that] *Alexa


    While I have my head full of the thought about the strange phenomenon of elementals movement, all of a sudden, Alexa came and sat next to me, asking with a t voice tone which was very difficult to perceive if her words are serious or just joking.


    [Hey, at least I get a rainbow trout! And some pearl of youth! So my gain here is not considered a bad one!...probably] *me


    Slightly triggered by her statement, I subconsciously retort her, albeit thetter part of my words sounds slightly unconfident.


    Moving my gaze from her, I decided to check the wooden buckets next to me.


    Inside the water there, I saw some of some small fishes with a rainbow color glistering scale.


    Aside from the strange fishes, something like bright white pearls also could be found within some of the buckets.


    ===============================================


    {Rainbow Trout}


    Dungeon Special Ingredient.


    -In the Special Lake inside of Dionysus''s garden, living a special trout which was once directly raised by the God Of Wine.


    That is a Rainbow Trout.


    In the Epic of God, there''s a story where this trout used as one of the Legendary Elixir Of Life.


    *Effect : Increase Hp by 1000 permanently upon consuming it. After the 10th consumption, this effect will be nullified.( You can make some dish out of it and the effect will still applicable. The effect only appear after consuming a total of one trout)


    ===============================================


    {Pearl Of Youth}


    Dungeon Special Material.


    -In the Special Lake inside of Dionysus''s garden, lied a special pearl which was onceing out from the mermaid tears who was living inside the Special Lake.


    Pearl Of youth, it was what God called it.


    In the Epic of God, there''s a story where the God Of Forging, Hephaestus, created a Legendary Ne of youth that was saught by all the emperors of the world, out of the special pearl.


    *Effect : giving a random status( Affecting Life) to the item enhanced or imbued with it.


    ===============================================


    ''See? What do you guys think? Isn''t my haul quite decent?''


    '' it should be if I not see the Ancient Book that Anna gets before''


    [Leaving that aside, are you guys already finish with your fishing?] *Me


    ''Huh? What? It''s not like I try to shift the topic or anything!''


    ''I genuinely curious about them, you know?''


    [Ah, the two of them already stop fishing and decided to train near the camp site] *Alexa


    [Is that so? then, did you guys got something decent from theke? Don''t tell me, after you mocking me just now, you guys also didn''t get something decent~ Pupupu~*Mockingugh] *Me


    [About that Anna and Anni seem to get something decent.


    When I see them stop fishing just now, I saw them excitedly back to the tent with some new gear in their hand.


    from the appearance of it, Anni seems to get something like a battle suit, while Anna gets a new bow.


    Looking at their new gear, I bet it must be Unique rating one] *Alexa


    ......


    [.....Is that so? it''s good for them then, how about you?] *Me


    Even though I was quite happy for the two of them, but as expected, considering to what I get after fishing for hours here, I have this slight envy inside my heart.


    That''s why this time I decided to ask Alexa for her gain.


    Maybe she was like me, just get some of rainbow trouts and pearl, nothing more.


    [Aside from the rainbow fish and pearls, I got this


    Right, Anna and Anni said that you can appraise a thing, could you please appraise this for me] *Alexa


    .....Or not....


    She replied to me while showing off a beautiful strange pendant that looks quite rustic, hanging in her slender sexy neck.


    When I observed it carefully, in some parts of it, I found out that the same pearl which I just saw in my bucket a second ago was decorated the pendant beautifully.


    [Sure~] *Me


    Slightly curious to what the status the pendant had, I epted her request and started appraising it.


    ===============================================


    (Eternal Night) [Unique]


    -Dungeon''s essories


    Type: Pendant


    + 150% AGI


    + 100% DEF


    + 200% Attack speed


    *[The Pearl Of Youth Effect : your appearance will not age and stay at your prime time.]


    *[Eternal Night(Passive) : When the nighte, increase your Agility by 3 times and movement speed by 5 times]


    ===============================================


    After appraising it, I told Alexa the status of her pendant.


    .....


    * ... that''s all for the Eternal Night''s status.


    .


    Considering how rare the essories are, It seems you''re extremely lucky to get something incredible like that pendant


    Haa it seems just like you said before, I only have great luck when ites to money~] *Me


    [Don''t be discouraged, maybe when you spend more time fishing, something incredible wille out] *Alexa


    [Thank you for your kind words~] *Me


    When I heard Alexa encouraged me with her usual unexpressive face, I gave my thanks and back to fishing.


    Seeing me back to fishing once again, Alexa just silently sat next to me and looking at her new pendant with bright eyes as she''s examining it with care.


    Still, recalling the items that my party member get, I couldn''t help myself to think deeply about this special Lake.


    Thiske- no, this entire dungeon, the thing that the system worked here really reminds me of the MMORPG game on earth once again.


    In the beginning, when I took my first step here, in this dungeon, I already had this thought in mind.


    However, since I didn''t want to dwell on it further, I decided to not think about it and shrugged it off as to not overthinking it.


    But this time as expected, after experiencing the strange thing after strange thing that happened here, I can''t ignore it anymore.


    ''What is Ancient Dungeon? Why the system work here reminds me of the game I y in my previous world''


    This thought appeared inside my head repeatedly.


    Unconsciously, I started to link it with the system outside, which was simrly designed like the dungeon here.


    When I recalled to what Fenrir said in the past, I began to think that the system on the outside of the dungeon, using the Ancient Dungeon as their reference.


    This spection appeared after I considered the fact that the Ancient Dungeon is older than the system which was built on the outside world by the God.


    ''Did the dungeon system also created to make a bnced environment within it?... or maybe it''s because of other purposes?''


    Dwelling further on the mysteries of the world, my mind started creating a new suspicion.


    Maybe it sounds harsh, considering that Fenrir was trapped inside me until now.


    But deep inside my heart, to be honest, I''m not exactly 100% believe to what all that Wolf said.


    Maybe if it''s some part about my parent identity, I could believe him in some sense.


    But for the other Information and fairy tales he told me before, I can''t believe it for 100% percent.


    ''Anyway, that guy sounds sort of delusional like Immortal Dragon, how can I believe to all what he said?


    "Life is temporary, Death is eternal" my ass!


    Even a 10 years old kid knows that people only live in this world temporarily before deathes to take them


    Even if you''re immortal, if by some chance you die after getting killed with some special mean, then your life will end there''


    ''As expected, maybe there''s something that Old Wolf hides from me maybe it''s about the Origin of the System, I believe there''s more about it than just bncing magic power and stuff''


    When I thinking about this stuff and lost in my own thought,


    [Alex, don''t think too much about your luck


    I believe you''re lucky enough to be born with a special ability you possess.


    So stop minding about it, okay?] *Alexa


    Alexa suddenly said this thing with some concern on her deadpan face, making me back to my sense.


    When I heard her concern, I didn''t know whether tough or cry for her to misunderstand me like this.


    In the end, I can only smile wryly and move my hand to caress her hair gently, conveying to her that I was okay.


    .....


    In the first ce, even if my expression looked sour when I saw other people get something better than me, but actually I never worry about my luck that much.


    .


    [Alex]


    Touching my hand that was still caressing her red hair, Alexa suddenly saying my name with a low voice.


    When I look at her eyes, I saw that they started glistening and getting wet


    ....

 Chapter 166: The Burning Passion Under The Moon (R-18)

    Chapter 166: The Burning Passion Under The Moon (R-18)


    [Ahhhnn~]


    Pa pa Pa pa!


    On the lush green bushes and trees nearby theke, the sound of enchanting moan reverberated throughout the silent night.


    If people walking a little further inside the bushes and trees, they will surely find two people with their dress and underwear slightly off and messed up, making love in the wild.


    With a dim moonlight lit up the ground under them, for some reason they who are having intercourse right now, more look like a sacred act, rather than just lustful sex.


    .....


    (Back to Alex POV)


    [Ahhhnn~ ahh! Ahn~]


    Pressing Alexa''s back toward the tree behind her, I pressed her body while having our genital still connecting.


    A short breath, and dripping sweats.


    With our hips making a rhythmical movement, we drown in our lust and seeking out pleasure from our connecting body passionately.


    In the Oasis''s wilderness somewhere inside the Dungeon, we excitedly having sex like an animal.


    .....


    While gazing onto each other faces with a hot gaze, I moving my waist to keep pounding on Alexa''s now soaking wet and tight vagina with my raging cock vigorously.


    [Ahhhnn~ yesh! Yesh! Keep fuck it deeper and rhougherrr~~] *Alexa


    Her body keeps trembling from my pounding and her back being pressed toward the tree behind her.


    She keeps alluringly moaning and asking for my big cock to shove her pussy more~


    Aroused by her dirty words thating out from her sexy plump juicy red lips, I couldn''t help myself to start moving my hips faster to pound her drenched juicy and moist pussy, more with a fast pace.


    Like an electric current, an otherworldly pleasure keeps ramming throughout my nerves with great force.


    The pleasure wave wasing out from my cock, which was now being pressed by her juicy tight drooling "lower mouth".


    [Ahhhhn~ haammph-> *Alexa


    Slurpp slopp slorpy *wet kiss sound


    Without letting her moaning voice leaking out further, I stole her tempting sexy lips, sucked them deeply while having my tongue invade her mouth, making out with her passionately.


    Sluurrrpp slrup slurp sloarp!


    Ahmmm~ Ahaamnnn~


    While still having our genitals connecting into each other and seeking pleasure in and out, we began entwined our tongue and sloppily making out, continue creating an indecent wet sound with our mouth.


    I keep sucking out her sweet nectar and smooching her sexy enchanting lips with passion, before gradually moving down to her slender sweaty neck and started licking it.


    [Ahhhnnmmm- ahhaaann~~~]


    Just as I started sucking and kissing her sexy neck, Alexa''s enchanting sexy moan escaped from her mouth which was just being free from our passionate kiss.


    Looking at her body that was being pressed by me started to jolt from the pleasure, I aware that she just get a tingling sensation from her neck that was being kissed by me.


    After I indulge myself in her strong intoxicating aroma on her neck, I moved my head once again, going lower while still keep kissing and sucking her sexy soft skin along the way, leaving a red mark on her exotic sexy brown skin.


    All while still having my cock shoving at her drooling tight pussy with raging lust.


    My head gradually moving lower and lower, before it stops.


    This time, my head stops on her sexy cleavage.


    Tempted by the jiggling sexy mountain, I buried my head deep into her voluptuous firm bosom, enjoying the softness and her bewitching body aroma while my cock busily fucking her pussy, indulging myself in more pleasure.


    Of course, since I decided to indulge in her bountiful tits, I will not forget to move one of my hands which was busily supported her weight, all throughout our intercourse by grabbing her smoking hot ass.


    I gradually moving my free hand to her bosom and started fondling it lewdly in my heart-content.


    Alexa who still has her body trembling from the unending wave of pleasure, instinctively moving out her slender legs and hands, stretching it out to mp into my body, locking it to prevent her body from sliding down.


    Her hand which was locking behind my neck gradually pressed my head deeper into her bouncing soft voluptuous bosom, sandwiched my head with its softness and suppleness.


    [Alex, that''s good! More! Give me moaarrr pleasure! Mooaann~] *Alexa


    With her moan gave me a pass for going harder, I''m not let the chance she gave me slipping out and start moving.


    This time, I gave more strength to my humping waist, making it move faster.


    Pa pa Pa pa!


    My groin keeps making a lewd wet sound, as it keeps hitting Alexa''s groin which already became messy from the mixed love juiceing out from our many orgasms throughout the intercourse.


    While my waist keeps humping her with more strength, my hand and mouth didn''t stay idle.


    My palm keeps fondling and messing around with one of her giant tits, deforming its natural shape, squeezing it hard with more strength to feel the incredible smoothness and squishiness that escape to my nimble fingers.


    On the other hand, my mouth already sucked her erected nipple that was on her other free tits, ying it with my tongue to continue giving Alexa more stimulus and pleasure during our burning and passionate wild sex.


    Attacked with wave after wave of pleasure repeatedly, Alexa gradually reached her limit,


    [Coming! Incredible!! I feel like going to hweaaveennn rwiighhht now!! Cuuuuummmmaaaaahhhhhhhhhhnnnnn~~!!!] *Alexa


    Hearing her beast-like sound, I hurriedly removed my lips from her nipple, turning my head up to peek at her expression.


    What greeted my eyes after, a beautiful exotic face which was usually calm, now already changed into a lustful and messy expression that already hitting hard with uncontainable pleasure, deformed it into "a bitch on heat that got her thirst satiated fully" expression.


    Seeing the erotic face Alexa made, after getting satisfied with my cock, a tingling sense of pleasure and strange satisfaction hitting me deep through into my bone and soul, overwhelmed all my being with the higher peak of ecstasy thating out from having sexual intercourse with a woman body.


    This ecstasy gradually spreading all over my nerve, making me failed to hold back my cock from ejacting.


    While my being already almost reaching the limit, my hands subconsciously grabbed Alexa''s body tighter, embracing it strongly to stick on mine.


    [Cumminnngggg! Grooannn~] *Me


    As my head already became nk from the pleasure, down there, my cock which was repeatedly shoving and pumping in and out inside of Alexa''s juicy meaty pussy which now became messier from her love juices, giving itst attack to shove in deeper with a great stroke, reaching into the door of her womb before vigorously spitting its white thick seed inside it.


    Spruuuuttttt spurrrrrt!


    Bulg! *bulging stomach shock SFX


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhnnn~~~ Yeasssh! Yeasshh!! This cock, This hot liquid, this is what I miss all twhiiisss timeee!! As ewxpected, I can''t live without ittt!] * Alexa


    [Ahhhnnn!!!] * Alexa


    [Grooannn~] *Me


    .....


    ...


    .


    .


    --- A Minuteter -----


    Lying partially naked on top of the grass, Alexa''s bodies lying on top of mine as it was sticking into each other while we began to pant out and out of breath.


    [Haaaa haaa. Ha. That.. was good] *Alexa


    [Ha ha yeah that was a hot one this is my first time trying to have outdoor sex] *Me


    [How is it?.. did your heart beat faster from the excitement?] *Alexa


    Out of breath, I decided to just move my head to nod at her as an answer.


    After "fighting" and having sex for roughly three hours, we became out of breath and decided to rest.


    If it was a normal ce, maybe I can go for about 20 more rounds, but as expected, considering we were still in the dungeon, we decided to not press it too hard and stop here.


    Recalling the awesome sex I have with Alexa a while ago, I couldn''t help to remember the scene of ourst orgasm.


    [Ha Alexa, is this the true reason you decided to join and enter my party on the 40th floor?] *Me


    ... (awkward silence) ...


    [ha what do you mean?] *Alexa


    This time, I decided to stabilize my breath first by inhaling and exhaling the air repeatedly.


    After a few seconds, my breath became normal and I turned my head to her with a smug expression,


    ["Ahhhhhaaaahhhhhnnn~~~ Yeasssh! Yeasshh!! This cock, This hot liquid, this is what I miss all twhis time!! As ewxpected, I can''t live without itt!"* impersonating Alexa*] *Me


    [S-stop it! I-I didn''t scream like that!] *Alexa


    With her face gradually became beet red, Alexa subconsciously said and asked me to stop impersonating her with a high pitch voice disgustingly.


    Seeing her started making unusual shy expressions like this, I gradually stop teasing her and giving her a nce as a lewd smile gradually forming in my mouth.


    [It''s quite rare for you to act femininely like this, hehehe~


    . So? is what I said before true? Did your reason for entering my party is because you miss me?] *Me


    [T-that is First of all, stop with that vulgar smile okay?!] *Alexa


    Seeing that she began to be angry for real, I decided to stop my vulgar smile and eased the corner of my mouth to change it into a thin smile.


    [That''s better like this, I can talk to you normally now] *Alexa


    She moved her sexy gracious sweaty body and snuggling it into mine.


    After positioning her body to be more intimately sticking to me, she slowly put her head into my chest and closing her eyes peacefully.


    .


    Badum badum badum *heart beating sound


    [haa hearing your heart beating rhythmically like this, I don''t know why, but I feel really peaceful right now] *Alexa


    [Actually, after thest time we first "do" it, I began to think a lot about myself


    ..


    Your big cock aside, like what I already said to you when we were stuck on the goldmine on the first day, I want to retire from my adventurer job and live a peaceful life for once


    You know Alex, I already tired and fed up with fighting and shit


    That''s why, deep inside me, when I said I want to be your mistress, some part of it is not joking


    Maybe, being your sex buddy like this and living alone somewhere in a small border town of Arkhaim town is a good choice for a woman like me] *Alexa


    As Alexa began to speak all of her heartfelt feeling like this, my hand started caressing her red hair and enjoying this peaceful moment.


    When I waiting for her to continue her words intimately like this, all of sudden, she gradually opened her eyes and turned her head up to face me with a serious expression,


    [With this, I epted your offer before I decided to start a new life in your ce


    Now, how about you? Is it okay if you continue to have this ambiguous rtionship that was not a lover nor mistress, like this?] *Alexa


    Hearing her question, I stopped my hand that was still caressing her hair mid-air and gazing her eyes back.


    .....


    .... Silence .....


    ....


    Before long, a thin gentle smile gradually formed on my mouth.

 Chapter 167: Unnoticeable Trap!

    Chapter 167: Unnoticeable Trap!


    The next day after spending a sneaky hot night with Alexa, like nothing happen we back to our activities once again.


    Considering that we can get a lot of reward by spending time fishing in theke here, inside this treasure trove''s oasis, we decided to spend some time here for the time being.


    After having some rest from the rough "night activities"st night, I woke up and go back fishing on theke''s shore again.


    Ma even though I said it "fishing", the thing that got hooked didn''t stop with only just a fish though something like a strange item and gear was caught by my party member yesterday after all.


    There''s a lot of things that can be caught here aside from fish, after all, fishing was just only a method to get something good out of thiske...


    Maybe called it ying a "Gacha" *Something like lottery or gambling in Japanese* is more fitting, rather than calling this activity as ordinary fishing.


    Sitting on top of the simple chair, I satfortably with a fishing rod in hand while taking my time enjoying the beautiful sunrise that was reflected on theke surface.


    At my side, Alexa was doing nothing and just snuggled at me like azy cat.


    With drowsy sexy limpid eyes, she having a rxed even breath while rxedly enjoying the morning sun.


    [Ohoh~ so the culprit ofst night strange noises in the woods was really came from the both of you after all~]


    While I enjoying the morning like this with Alexa, all of a sudden, Anna''s voiceing from our back, making both of us turned our heads toward her direction.


    [So, you really take Alexa as your mistress? It does not end with taking me from Gart, you even take Alexa, who was his admirer as your woman, isn''t that too much, Alex?] *Anna


    [Hey, why you put it like that?! I never take you from Gart or anything, isn''t the one who wants to be with me was you?! In the first ce, you''re not his lover or anything~


    So, Your statement about taking you from Gart is invalid~] *Me


    After having the small banter, we look into each other eyes and started giggling.


    Giggle* giggle*


    [Leaving the joke aside, Alexa, isn''t it good for you?~] *Me


    [Hmm? I wonder which part of me is good for being this womanizer women?] *Alexa


    [ha if I think about what you just said further, maybe you''re notpletely wrong~ giggle*]


    [Hey! If you want to badmouth someone, please consider the ce and time okay? I''m still here after all~] *Me


    Giggle* giggle*


    As we have a light conversation with a bright mood, Anna''s twin sister, Anni approached us with a thin smile stered on her face and began to join in our conversation.


    [Master, congrattion on getting a new woman.


    And Alexa, wee to the harem.] *Anni


    [Anni, you already wake up too?


    And, please stop congratte me sarcastically like that, okay?] *Me


    [Thank you, please take care of me from now on] *Alexa


    Ignoring myint, Anni gave Alexa a smile and nodded her head.


    Looking at how beaming her smile is right now, I started wondering if her statement before wasn''t sarcastic, but her genuine true thought.


    ''still there''s no way a woman would be smiled brightly like that and genuinely happy after seeing her man having a new mistress right?...


    Whatever... Maybe it''s just my feeling''


    Leaving this thought back into my head, I finished greeted thedies and go back to focus on my fishing once again with Alexa clinging at my sidezily.


    As for Anna and Anni, they already go back to start fishing not far from me with high spirit, expecting to get a good gain for today also.


    Maybe, their experience of getting a Unique rank new gear yesterday, made them really pumped up to go fishing once again.


    .. Huh? You guys wondering why Alexa not fishing like me and the other?


    Hmm


    Like what she saidst night, she decided to stop living as an adventurer now and want to live a normal life.


    Ma even if I put it like this, she the true reason is she just wants to enjoy her time like this with me.


    After all, after we conquered the Hell desert, she ns to exit the dungeon and started living normally in my hidden city, as a normal citizen.


    As for her living cost?


    I think, after selling the Eternal Night essories to me(Since she ns to do it) and with her saving, she could live healthily and well in my city for 100 years without a problem.


    .


    [Alex, did you not think thiske is quite weird?] *Alexa


    While I lost in my own thought and enjoying my leisure time fishing, Alexa who was at my side suddenly asked me,


    [Hm? What do you mean by weird?] *Me


    Intrigued by her sudden question, I couldn''t help myself to curiously turned my head to her,


    [This Lake, and all its strange rules


    Did you not notice it until now? Why we can spend our time leisurely like this even though we know that we are inside a Dungeon right now?


    Isn''t this fact alone strange?


    As if] *Alexa


    [As if the Dungeon trying to waste our time here and hinder our progress to do the Dungeon Conquest!] *Me


    Realizing what Alexa trying to imply, I subconsciously finished her unfinished words.


    ''Right! Why I did not think about this possibility?!''


    Shocked with this discovery, I stood up from my seat and stare at the peaceful serene Lake scenery in front of me in bewilderment.


    [Actually, Alex, you don''t have to be shocked like that.


    I believe with all the preparation and supplies you have on your private inventory, I think spending one or two days here is not much for your party] *Alexa


    With her words, I gradually calmed myself from the revtion state, and back to sit on my simplefy fishing chair.


    ......


    [Alexa, since when you realize it?] *Me


    After back to my seat and exhale a long breath, I turned my head to Alexa which was on my side and asked.


    [Just recently.


    I start to think, maybe this ce is one of the Dungeon trap.


    After all, the strict rule about can''t use any skill, and fishing is smell too fishy to me.


    With my not long experience of challenging a dungeon, this ce is just too good to be true if it was really just giving reward meaninglessly like this] *Alexa


    [There''s some good point from your statement


    But, I think with the enormous food here, the people who found this ce didn''t need to spend their supply and enjoy this ce in their heart content, am I right?]


    [You''re quite funny, who in the right mind will use the treasures here as foods to fill their empty stomach?


    Just so you know, all the wonderful fruits and fish in thiske will make you a great fortune if you sell it outside


    So, do you think the poor adventurer will choose to keep it with their life on the line or eat it to ease their hunger?


    I think, considering how adventurer doing their things, the first one is definitely taken as their first priority] *Alexa


    As Alexa started to exin this thing to me, I gradually understand how ominous this Oasis true face.


    Just imagine, after you spend a lot of time traveling around the hot desert, you found Oasis which has the same scale and value as a treasure trove.


    If I was in these poor adventurer shoes, with the thirst and greed caused by the poor living condition in mind, I surely will spend a very long time here, greedily gathering this good stuff before realizing it toote that all the supply I had was sucked dry.


    In this situation, I could imagine the party will slowly crumble, and a fight that was grounded by greed and selfishness will ignite.


    They will surely begin to fight each other, and rob the supply that their party mates have to survive alone in this desert.


    ...Maybe it''s not stopping in just supplies, if the person had unsatiable greed, even his/her party member gain will also be robed by that person...


    Of course, this possibility will only happen and be counted if the party I mentioned before wasn''t solid enough and having a bad apple within them.


    But still


    After realizing that the situation in my mind is very possible to happen, I think this Oasis is scary enough as a meticulous and well-designed trap


    [Sigh After hearing your exnation, I believe this ce is not a safe ce as what Chali''s note described the people who give her the information, surely is a shitty bastard for not telling about this possibility] *Me


    [Cuckle* Considering most of them are greedy and selfish, I''m not really surprised if they deliberately skipping this possibility in their while selling the information about the Hell desert in mind] *Alexa


    [Ha I somewhat understand why they all do that though, with how tight and strict rivalry between the adventurer was, making theirpetition disappear and die from their own foolishness is a wee thing for them


    Maybe the Adventurer Guild also already considers this thing as a natural selection to increase the quality of the adventurers that worked under them..


    Thus, they can still sell the information in their hand in this manner] *Me


    [If you put it that way, it''s reasonable enough if that practice still running till this day


    Anyway, what will you do after knowing this?


    Should we leave this ce tomorrow?] *Alexa


    [I think leaving tomorrow is a great choice.] *Me


    Answering Alexa briefly, I turned my head toward the buckets next to my chair.


    In there, I can only found a few salmon-like fish, swimming around in the cramped water inside the buckets.


    ================================================


    {Desert Salmon}


    Dungeon Special Ingredient.


    -In the Special Lake inside of Dionysus''s garden, living a special fish which living naturally in there.


    That is a Desert Salmon.


    In the Old Era, the taste of the Salmon was craved by the nobles andmoners for its heavenly taste.


    *Effect : There is no effect, this fish basically just a normal food ingredient.


    ================================================


    I don''t know who write or set the status in my appraisal, but, he/she surely putting it a long way to just describe a basically Zonk item from the Lake Gacha here.


    ''Why they not just directly wrote it as a failure, and enter the words "Please try your luck once again"?!''


    With a heavy sigh, I gradually realize, that the good things only could be found on the first day.


    Maybe if I spend more time fishing here, I can get something good out of it


    But.. this "Maybe" is what the gambling addict usually thought and have.


    These addicts, after chasing these uncertainties will fall deeper and deeper to the dark side of gambling, trapped in an unending evil''s circle of loss and gain.


    Anyway, After realizing this ce was more ominous than I thought, leaving it alone and continue with our exploration is the best choice


    With this thought, I firmed my decision to leave this Oasis tomorrow.


    ''Furthermore, I can''t spend my time here too long since "That" n already start who knows if I left it for so long, it will shift to undesirable direction''


    .

 Chapter 168: Conquering Hell Desert

    Chapter 168: Conquering Hell Desert


    That night, I had a discussion with thedies, nning to leave this Oasis for the next day.


    With the realization that our gain that day wasn''t good as the first day, it was quite easy to convince the Twin about the unnoticeable trap this Oasis designed for.


    Thus, the discussion didn''t take a long time and we decided to leave this Oasis and proceed to conquer the Hell desert floors the next day.


    After we finish with our discussion, we back to our tent and spend the night together.


    Of course, since we were still inside the dungeon we''re not going "harder" as we usually do and restrained with having a battle of four for about 3 hours or so before we went to sleep. (   )


    .


    .


    For the next following day and forth, we began to continue our dungeon exploration in high spirit.


    With the special monster car, we waded across the hot desertnd, conquering the harsh terrain with the brute force of the Monster car we currently ride in.


    Along the way, we destroyed any monsters who trying to hinder us brutally, changing them into dust, leaving behind only a dungeon drop to fill our pocket to the brim.


    Not only monsters but from time to time we also met a wandering centaur tribe.


    Of course, when we find them we also destroyed them without mercy, smashing the infamous Ghost cavalry into smithereens.


    If y chance we can trace their settlement whereabouts, we also spend some time to tten their roots and ravaged all the treasure hidden inside it.


    Sometimes when I did these merciless kinds of stuff, somehow my act reminds me a lot of bandit rather than adventurers.


    Still, even though I have this kind of thinking inside me, but it will not stop me to destroy and devastate the centaur tribe at all.


    At the end of the day, this ce was just inside a Dungeon.


    In the first ce, the thing about the centaur here are genuinely living beings or just artificially created was not clear enough to affect my conscience a bit.


    So, forcing my way through like this and trying to rake as much reward as possible is still my priority.


    Golds, Items, or anything valuable will be stored inside our pockets.


    Just like this, I spend more than a month conquering the Hell desert, before we finally arrived at the 60th-floor dungeon, thest floor of the Hell desert.


    .


    ...............


    ........


    [Alex, what is your n after conquering the boss of the 60th floor? Did you gonna proceed further with your team as it is?] *Alexa


    Inside the Monster car that running wildly across the desert of the 60th floor, Alexa sat next to my seat, suddenly asked me.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat while still having my eyes focus on the imaginary road within the sand dunes inside my head, I digested her question for a while and began to give my answer.


    [It depends but after looking at the current situation, I think I might be back to the surface and deal with my business first.


    ...


    But before that, I n to stay in the Safe Zone here and challenging the boss repeatedly for a week or so while waiting for the others to climb up to the 60th floor Safe Zone] *Me


    [Ah,e to think of it, you already gave your promise to the Silver Wolf before


    But Alex, what business did you have outside? I thought we don''t have this n on our original schedule? Isn''t we originally came here to conquer this dungeon?] *Anna


    As I and Alexa started having a light conversation, Anna suddenly chimed in after being intrigued when I suddenly brought the topic about nning to exit the dungeon and deal with my business outside.


    [Ah I know this decision of mine sounds so sudden.


    I, myself didn''t expect that we need two months'' time just to get into the 60th floor like this.


    So, I started to think about hold and pause the dungeon exploration here for a while until I was done with my business.


    hehehe, sorry about that.


    and for the details of my business, when all the member we originally brought regroup once again on the 60th floor, I will exin to you guys then~] *Me


    [Is that so? anyway, you don''t need to say sorry for that.


    Isn''t like I troubled by your sudden decision or anything.


    In the first ce, unlike the Silver Wolf anddy Chali, I join the Dungeon exploration this time with a light heart and intend to spend my time together with you] *Anna


    Hearing what her twin sister replied to me, Anni also nodded her head to give her confirmation that both of them have the same reason for following me here to this dungeon.


    [hahaha~ even though I already experience your sudden sweetness from time to time, but you never fail to amaze me with your frank sweet words all the time~] *Me


    With my sudden happyugh, the mood inside the car gradually became more bright and warm.


    In thisfortable silence atmosphere, Alexa who was silently smiling, suddenly change her face into a ponder, seemingly recalled something.


    [Alex, when you go exit the dungeon, could you drop me off at Arkhaim town with your space magic? I need to do some preparation before moving and live in your hidden city] *Alexa


    [Ahh~ don''t worry about that.


    I will just do that even if you not asked me] *Me


    [Alexa, so, you really n to stop being adventurer for real, I thought you just saying that jokingly before] *Anna


    [I already tired living in this path of violence like this


    I think retired and open a small business in Alex city is a good thing to change the mood for a while.


    I just want to rest and live in a peaceful environment these days.


    Maybe if I want to get some excitement once again, I can back to being an adventurer once again in the future.


    So. that''s not a big deal] *Alexa


    [I wish you luck to what anything you do.


    While Anna and Alexa began to have a light conversation like this, I who was focusing on driving the car saw a silhouette of something like temple ruins the same as what ismonly found in this dungeon, the Ancient Greece type one.


    [Hey, is that ce the Safe Zone here?] *Me


    Thedies who have their conversation happily, suddenly turned their heads toward the direction my head pointed to.


    The strange Ancient ruin within the yellow sandy desert not too far from our car''s location.


    [Hmm I think just like you said, that ruin seems the Safe Zone here] *Alexa


    [Huh? If that ce really a Safe Zone, why it looks so deserted unlike the previous two where we''ve been visited before?] *Anna


    Yes.


    Just like what Anna said, the vast ruin-like ce that we found out not far from our magic car location is somewhat deserted and less lively than the other two Safe Zone we''ve previously visited.


    [Isn''t normal?


    Considering the 41st floor ~ 60th Hell desert are having a high difficulty to conquer, I think the Safe Zone here could only be visited by only a handful of skillful people] *Alexa


    [Still that''s looking less lively than what Lady Chali wrote on her report...] *Anni


    Anni who always silent and speaking less all this time decided to give her thought of what the 60th Safe Zone should be.


    [Anyway, there''s no point for us arguing here,


    Let''s check it out and see what was really happen in there~] *Me


    Hearing my opinion, thedies stop arguing and nodded their heads in agreement.


    Thus, with the next step already decided, I drive the magic car and head to the Safe Zone direction.


    ......


    .................................


    ..............


    .....


    After getting out of the car and stored it in my inventory, I and thedies walked in the ruin direction with a light-hearted heart.


    Just as we originally suspected, these Ancient ruins turn out to be the Safe Zone of the 60th floor.


    If you guys wonder how did I confirm it?


    It''s because I can''t sense any hint of the monster at all in here.


    Not only that, in some part of the ruin, I saw human activities, albeit it''s not a lively one.


    Furthermore, upon stepping our step in the ruin vicinity, I still can found some adventurers and adventurer Guild staff having their business here and there.


    So, there''s no mistake that this ce is a Safe Zone.


    [haah~ if the red Crystal ced outside like what the previous two Safe Zone, I think we don''t have to be confused like this to make sure that this ce is really a Safe Zone] *Anna


    [Right, I just recalled that the dungeon crystal here could only be found inside the biggest ruin in there] *Anni


    Anni pointing the biggest temple-like building within this ruin, after she said that.


    Looking at Anni who informed us about the Dungeon crystal, I and the other nodded our head in understanding and put this information in mind.


    And so, we continue walking around and checking out the situation here.


    When we walking and roaming here, we barely found people and only greeted with already closed small stalls along the way.


    [Still this ce is too deserted.


    Even though I don''t expect the thing here to be lively as the previous two Safe Zone, but for us to find a few adventurers here is quite unusual


    And why I can''t find the town guard here?] *Me


    [..]


    Getting no answer from thedies, I perceived they also didn''t know exactly what happened here.


    In the end, I only shrugged my shoulder and continue walking with them in hand, further exploring this ce.


    ..


    [Hey, did you hear it? it seems another titanium rank party already found death on the 61st floor


    The situation of the Deadly blizzard floors seems to worsen


    I wonder what makes the upper floors suddenly run in havoc like this] Adventurer A


    [Yeah, I hear it


    I have my spection, maybe Brinhylde knows something..


    After all, the upper floors were started acting strangely after she was back


    That already obliterated guys from Crimson Dragon Party must trigger something] Adventurer B


    Just I and thedies walking leisurely like this, I identally heard the two adventurers having a conversation.


    ''Deadly blizzard? isn''t that the new terrain after the Hell dessert?''


    ''And this Brinhylde? this name again recently I sure heard this name a lot when trying to understand the situation in the dungeon city and here...


    Anyway, it seems this ce became deserted after the situation on the upper dungeon floor became worsen..


    Thest time it was said that the 70th something having some anomaly, now it''s already reached the 61st


    hmmm, in these two months, a lot of things already changing on this dungeon upper floor it''s quite fast


    Whatever, I still had a thing to do outside, so it''s better if I think about this strange thingter''


    ......

 Chapter 169: I Dont Have A Good Feeling About This

    Chapter 169: I Don''t Have A Good Feeling About This


    After roaming around and checking out the Safe Zone to understand the situation here, we finally settled and set up the tent in one of the suitable ces on top of the enormous ruin debris.


    When we finished setting everything up, the day inside the dungeon started getting darker as the night gradually approaching.


    Thus we also proceed with creating a campfire in the middle of the tent and intended to stay the night here, before checking out the boss room for tomorrow.


    ......


    Encircle the campfire, I and thedies sat and enjoy the warmnessing from it with a happy a serene atmosphere enveloped us.


    Under the moonlight, we warmly having a light conversation to deepen our rtionship.


    [Still.. to think the strange Anomali already reaching 61st floor, what the people from Guild doing? Did they failed to take some measure?] *Anna


    While we enjoying the warm atmosphere with some c( I brought it from outside) in our hands and roasted marshmallows( This Also) on the tip of a wooden stick on the other, Anna suddenly shifted the topic to the strangeness of the dungeon that affected the Safe Zone here.


    [I heard it from some adventurer who still staying here that the Guild already sent some Mithril rank adventurer to check, but they noting back yet] *Anni


    [Why they did not directly ask that Brinhylde woman in the rumor? Thest time I came to batrost city I heard her name a lot, some adventurer guessed that the Anomaly happened after her now missing party, Crimson Dragon, triggered something inside the dungeon] *Alexa


    [Brinhylde? Come to think of it, I also heard her name a lot when searching for some information on the Adventurer Guild before


    If the rumor about her is true, then it''s quite hard for the Adventurer Guild to get some information from her though] *Anna


    [Recalled of my memories, I heard that her strength is already being predicted reaching the threshold of Grandmaster level.


    If that was really true, the Guild can do nothing if she didn''t want to disclose anything.


    Furthermore, with what already happened to her former party which was indicated as wiped out inside the dungeon, it became harder for the Adventurer guild to get the information from her with just a force] *Anni


    [Not only that, I heard from the hearsay, that woman seems still not in her right mind.


    After getting out from the dungeon, she suddenly held a duel using the colosseum facility on bareist city, continue to defeat challenger after challenger] *Anna


    [I heard about it too, sigh from the look at it, it seems the thing she does generate a lot of profit for the colosseum.


    After all, if it wasn''t the case, there''s no way the city lord of batrost city will let her use the colosseum as she please like that even if she was a Grandmaster powerhouse] *Alexa


    [Anna, don''t you think the duel stuff she does was looked so shallow if we just see it as just there''s something wrong with her mind?


    I think there''s more than what is actually seen on the surface


    frankly speaking, I don''t believe that all the duel thing she was done was just a meaningless act] *Anni


    ........


    [Right, Anna can I see the Ancient book that you got from the Oasis''s Lake?] *Anni


    [Sister, why you suddenly want that thing-.


    .......


    Don''t tell me?!] *Anna


    Seemingly realized something, the twin suddenly looking at each other faces with a very serious expression.


    Seeing them acted like this after mentioning the Ancient book, I suddenly recalled something,


    [Did the both of you think, all the weird things that this Brinhylde did was toplete a mysterious inheritance quest?] *Me


    [I''m not 100% sure, but the probability of it being the case is high


    Else, all the duel she''s done was just a meaningless act, and my instinct told me that it''s too simple to be simply ended just as that] *Anni


    While I still confirmed my doubt with Anni like this, Anna already took the Ancient Book that she got at the Oasis''s Lake out.


    She observes the Ancient book for a while, and flipping it, trying to understand the content inside it to no avail.


    In the end, she gave up and passed it to her sister, Anni.


    Like her, Anni also began to open the book and trying to Analyze it with high concentration.


    [This letterI wonder if it''s linked with the world inside of the dungeon here] *Anni


    Flipping page after pages, Anni began to ponder and carefully trying to read the unknown scribble as her forehead started to frown.


    As to not ruined her concentration, I and the other just silently observed her in silent agreement.


    Before long, she stopped trying to analyze the Ancient Book and closed it.


    After closing the book, she gave it back to Anna silently and began to touch her chin, started thinking and pondering on something by herself.


    Looking at her gesture, she seems not gave up to find a way to decipher the Ancient Book yet.


    [Master, I think you have to meet with that Brinhylde from the rumor


    Even though I''m not 100% sure if she really trying toplete the unknown inheritance as I specte, but my guts feeling told me we can get something that linked us to decipher the letter in this Ancient Book, even if it was not the case at all] *Anni


    ...


    Hearing Anni''s advice to let me found the Brinhylde woman, I silently pondered about it in silence.


    There''s some point at Anni''s words.


    Even if by chance this Brinhylde didn''t get or trying toplete her Inheritance quest, considering she and her former party used to trigger the Dungeon Anomali on the 85th floor( Of what these adventurers gossiped about is true), there''s a high chance that she can lead us to find a way to decipher this Ancient Book.


    [Let''s forget about this Ancient Book and the Dungeon Anomali thing for the time being.


    Swe don''t have a n to climb further this soon anyway~


    right now, we better take some rest to get back at our full condition to challenge the Boss tomorrow.


    Considering its 60th-floor boss, maybe it will give us quite a challengeter] *Me


    With my words, we closed the discussion about the Ancient Book and Dungeon Anomali that was stuck and did not go anywhere, before we go back to sleep after finish our drink and snack on our hand.


    .................


    .....................


    ------------------The next day--------------------


    Woke up in the morning and stretching up all my muscle, I get out of my tent to check the situation outside.


    Just as I take my step outside my tent, Alexa''s appearance greeted my eyes.


    Sitting in front of the extinguished burnt wood of what the campfire remains, she absentmindedly looking in a certain direction with her sexy limpid eyes.


    [Alexa, what are you looking at?] *Me


    Curious, I decided to ask her.


    Hearing my sudden voice, she came back to her sense and turned her head to me.


    [Alex, when I doing my night duty after Anni''s turn before the dawn, I heard somemotion in the biggest ruin there


    since I still have some responsibility to keep watching the camp that time, I''m not going there to check it out so I didn''t know what themotion was about, I can''t help myself to be curious, and it''s slightly bothered my mind a bit]


    [The biggest ruin? Isn''t that ce supposed to be where the Dungeon Crystal is?


    I wonder what is themotion in there about?]


    Just as I have this conversation with Alexa, there some movement on the other tent not far from me.


    It was Anna and Anni who woke up from their sleep and getting out of their tent.


    [What is it? Why did you guys already speaking so loud in the morning?] *Anna


    [....] *Anni


    [Oh, you two already woke up? It''s good then!


    Alexa told me that there''s somemotion in the ruin of the dungeon crystal before! Let''s check it out!] *Me


    Without waiting for their answer, I hurriedly head toward the biggest ruin where the Dungeon Crystal is located, leaving thedies behind.


    ...............


    ...........


    .....


    Upon arriving there, I saw some of the Adventurer Guild staff and a few adventurers still making somemotion.


    The Guild staff seems to argue with each other over something, while on the other hand, the adventurers discussing something and pointed at the supposed to be red dungeon Crystal( which was used by people to teleport to the special boss room) that now already turned and changed into eerie ck with their hands.


    [Did you hear it, some titanium rank adventurer said to be trying to conquer the boss room and noting back until now! All that happen before the red crystal now changing into this ominous ck color!] *Adventurer A


    [Maybe, they proceed to the next floor? Why you sound so sure that their disappearance connected with the ck Dungeon Crystal?] *Adventurer B


    [Are you idiot?! All people now already know that the 61st floor is not safe as before! The difficulty there already increases to a higher level! Did you not hear about how many Titanium ranker bodies already found there?


    After knowing this, do you think the adventurers who challenge the boss still recklessly proceed to the 61st floor?] *Adventurer A


    ....


    identally hearing two adventurers who started arguing, I gradually understand what themotion is about.


    Turning my head into the ck crystal above the ordinary blue one, an ominous feeling suddenly creeping into my whole body, gave me a chill deep into my bone marrow.


    ''I don''t know why, but I don''t have a good feeling about this ck crystal should I challenge the boss here?...


    Uugh


    I can''t back off right now, after all, I already make a promise with the Silver Wolf member to get the Lord Rank Monster skill for them


    Maybe I can do it by rechallenge the 40th-floor boss, but as expected, if I do it, somewhere inside my heart told me that I will regret it forever..''


    ...


    ''What should I do?''


    .....


    .......

 Chapter 170: The Supposed To Be 60th Floor Boss

    Chapter 170: The Supposed To Be 60th Floor Boss


    [Master!] *Anni


    [[Alex!]] *Anna and Alexa


    While I still deep in thought and pondering about what step that I must take, the voices of my woman who was suddenly calling me echoed from behind.


    It seems they already catching up to me and arrived in the Dungeon Crystal ruin here.


    ..


    [Hmm? Isn''t that the guy from the rumor? The new powerhouses raising from Arkhaim town, what is his title name again right the Immoral dragon or something] *Adventurer A


    [Damn~~ look at his woman appearances, they''re very damn fine! What a lucky bastard!] *Adventurer B


    .


    With the appearance of thedies, some of the few adventurers started taking a nce in my and my woman''s direction alternately, as they started creating a small discussion among themselves.


    Ignoring the adventurers and some of the Guild staff gazes, I approached my woman that just came here with a serious expression on my face.


    [it seems we have a sudden change of n


    The Anomaly already reached the 60th-floor boss room.


    taking all of you guys safety in mind, I decided to check the dungeon boss alone, by myself] *Me


    [Master, please don''t be reckless like this!] *Anni


    [Yes, Alex, I think we don''t have to challenge the boss of this floor, how about we wait for the other toe here, and bring them to the 40th floorter, you don''t have to take some risk here] *Anna


    [Alex.] *Alexa


    Hearing my sudden decision, thedies started to be worried and expressed their own concerns to me.


    It''s included Alexa, even though she didn''t speak it and I can''t see her emotion just by looking at her frozen expression, from her gaze, I know that she is also worried about me inside.


    Looking at all my woman''s reactions, It seems they already heard about what actually happened here that caused quite amotion among a few people here along the way.


    Else, they didn''t have to worry about me like this.


    Still, even though I was moved and feeling warm by their concerns, I''ve already decided to check the thing that caused the red crystal to change into ck, and can''t back off here.


    [You all


    Thank you for worrying about me..


    Frankly speaking, I, myself already feeling not quite good after seeing that ck crystal


    But, I don''t know why there''s something inside me that told me if I don''t go there to check it, I will regret it forever


    And I''m sure.] *Me


    ...


    ....


    ''The one who told me this is not that Old Wolf


    It''s something more like a sixth sense of mine if I called it a gut feeling, it''s also quite not right


    I think, called it a nature call is more fitting''


    And so, I continue the unfinished words inside my heart.


    .....


    [Anyway, I ask you all to stay here for a while, I promise, I wille back as soon as possible~] *Me


    After briefly gave my promise to them, I turned my body and started moving toward the magic circle below the Dungeon Crystal to ess the boss room.


    [[Alex!!]] [Master!] *Thedies


    [Hey, sir! What are you doing!! The Boss room is still prohibited to be essed right now!!] *Guild staff A


    [Ach! This adventurer sure is reckless! Hey, inform the Guild that someone seems trying to forcefully ess the strange boss room!


    Check the document about this reckless guy identity] *Guild staff B


    Ignoring thedies, as well as some of the Adventurer Guild staff who trying to hinder me and started making amotion from my sudden reckless action, I unhesitatingly taking my step inside the magic circle area.


    [Scanning.]


    [New Challenger detected]


    [Detected 1 person as a challenger, are you sure you want to challenge the boss solo? Yes/No]


    ''Yes!''


    [Confirmed]


    ....


    [As a new challenger, you must challenge the 60th level guardian of the dungeon before going to the 61st floor]


    [Do you want to proceed to challenge the 60th level guardian? Yes/no


    *Warning, the boss63178466876%^%$54178535144##%*99)&88-7 *Error message]


    ''Yes!''


    Without hesitation at all, I confirmed and gave my decision to the announcement that was suddenly appeared inside my head.


    Even though thetter part warning and error message somewhat intrigued me and gave me a sense of ominous foreboding, with a strong conviction, I ignored it without a second thought.


    I believe if I dwelling and worrying about it too much here, my fiery heart will gradually be damp, and it surely influenced me to not taking this unknown risk, made me let this unknown opportunity go.


    Shiiiiiiiiinnngggg!!


    Just as I have this thought, all of a sudden the magic circle below my feet suddenly change into a dark color, as it shined with a dark luster eerily.


    Before I know it, my consciousness started being hit, as I feel a weightless sensation overwhelmed my body.


    With thest scenes of thedies who look at me worriedly, and the Guild staff as well as some adventurers who making amotion and pointing their finger in my direction, the scenery in my eyes gradually changed and distorted like an old TV screen.


    Before long, it''s gradually started to stabilize.


    When I check my surrounding area, I found myself already teleported somewhere.


    But the strange thing is, the ce I see around me right now is not the usual typical stone boss room that I''ve been experiencing more than one throughout my dungeon exploration.


    For some reason, in my surrounding, a grand and spacious tattered ancient room structure-like ce greeted my eyes.


    From the cracked tile, destroyed pir, to the concrete-like debris that could be seen lying around here and there, the ce I''m in right now somehow reminds me a lot of the ruin of grand Ancient temples in greek mythology in my previous world.


    [Is this really a boss room? Or maybe, something unexpected happened and affected the coordinate of the teleportation''s node, thus randomly teleported me here...]


    As I talking to myself like this and tried to calm my slight nervousness that gradually appeared after found myselfing into an unknown ce,


    [You sessfully enter the Medusair, the true guardian of the Olympus''s Gate]


    [To prove yourself as the worthy one to inherit the mount Olympus, please kill the cursed Goddess Medusa]


    This nonsense announcement suddenly appeared inside my head.


    [W-what?!]


    ''What the hell is happening? Mount Olympus? Medusa? The heck!


    Why the ancient greek folklore suddenly being mentioned here?!''


    As Imenting on the ridiculous situation inside my head like this, I don''t know why, but my heart gradually became more restless.


    Turning my head at right and left, checking the nearby situation around me with vignce, I sense the atmosphere in my ce gradually grow heavier by a second.


    [sssssssszzzzaaaaaaa~~ *Snake hiss*.


    It''s been so long I saw a living being visited this ce~


    Let me see if you''re worthy enough for the trouble of awake me from my long sluumber~


    ssssssszaaa~~]


    When my heart grew restless and more uneasy on every second, all of a sudden, a hissing sound apanied by a bewitching sexy voice suddenly echoed and enveloped the ce I''m in right now, as it''sing from every direction out of nowhere.


    Startled, I hurriedly readied myself into a battle mode and heightened my guard..


    Or so that''s what is supposed to be the case


    For some reason, I could feel the skills and all the ability that was supposed to be controlled by me easily all this time, suddenly feel like it was disappeared from my own very being


    Maybe calling it "disappeared" is not quite right, considering that I can slightly perceive that my ability is still within me for some reason.


    even it''s just a tiny bit.


    However, the feeling of my power suddenly lost is quite strong inside my head, trying to mislead my mind into believing it.


    ''T-This what the hell is wrong? What happens?!


    That fukin wolf word seems to be true after all! Fuck this! I should not rely on the system of this world so much!! Wait-


    System!! Yes! The fukin system that always assists me is nowhere to be found now!!!


    D-don''t tell me, did I teleported to another world once again?!!!


    What the hell is this situation?!! Who the hell writing this nonsense crap of plot?!! Hey bitch! Why you make me got isekaid twice! This fuukin looser!!''


    Feeling the system that always assisted me all this time suddenly disappeared out of nowhere, I realized the cause of the sudden restless feeling that creeping at my whole being when I just came to this ce before.


    Realizing this, somehow, I couldn''t help myself to let this stupid thought subconsciously appear inside my head, led me to escape from the ridiculous reality and forced me to believe that the situation in front of me right now is just an illusion.


    [sssssssszzzzaaaaaaa~~


    Huh? Why your soul suddenly going hectic like that~


    Are you scared?


    Haa it seems this time challenger is more crappy than I expected.


    Even though I''m quite excited as it''s been more than a hundred thousand years since the challenger came here..


    What a dissapointment~


    ssssssszaaa~~]


    When I busy battling with my own chaotic emotion from the sudden loss of the system help, the sexy bewitching voice echoed once again with a hint of disappointment thickly visible within its tone.


    This time, it does not end with just its voice, the appearance of the creature itself also gradually appears within the darkness of this temple ruin.


    Within a shadow of the debris inside this ce, a dark silhouette suddenly appeared, and slowly slithering up to one of the cracked big pirs inside this broken structure nearby.


    On top of me, a moonlight-like thing gradually prated the broken ceiling of the structure, slowly brighten the dark ce I''m in, and made the appearance of the mysterious creature gradually came into light.


    A beautiful voluptuous gracious sexy woman body on top and the snake slender scaly long tail under the waist.


    With small snakes wriggling around like a hair in her head and a beautiful face that resembled that of a bewitching goddess, this creature hanging in the pir while her snake part-like body coiling around it, making her humanoid body hanging in the high ce near the ceiling.


    Her limpid mysterious yellow reptile eyes staring at me as it was her easy prey, and a thin smile with a hint of teasing stered in her mouth, seemingly underestimating me as an inferior living being.


    Even though I''m not appraising this creature, her all-over appearance itself already screamed at me that she was the Medusa that the stupid announcement inside my head told me about before.


    Coming back to my sense, I force myself to bury my meaningless worry about losing the system assistance deep at the back of my mind.


    Gradually, I calmed my hectic and chaotic mind and gazed at the juicy-looking tits that temptingly dangling on her chest area while giving a lewd smile.


    [Hello, beauty~


    Looking at your dress less self, Did you came to see me with the intention of spending a hot night with me?] *Me


    Trying to cover my true thought and emotion, I fearlessly teased the supposed to be Special Boss of the 60th-floor Dungeon in front of me.


    ....


    .....


    ''First of all, what I must do right now is to evade having eye contact with this bewitching creature!!''

 Chapter 171: Noob Alex VS Gorgon

    Chapter 171: Noob Alex VS Gorgon


    [Insolent brat!! ssssssszaaa~~] *Medusa


    Shouting in rage, the Medusa abruptly making a drawing arrow posture out of nowhere, seemingly trying to start engaging the battle.


    Ssszzzzziiiiiiiiii!!!!


    With a screeching tingling sound thating from the air nearby the Medusa gracious slender hand, the air around it suddenly became distorted as a bow and arrow of light, gradually formed magically.


    Swuuush!! Swuushh! *flying arrow SFX


    The Medusa shooting light arrows after arrows with her blinding light bow, ring at me with a menacing gaze as she skillfully aims at me and started besieging me without mercy.


    Looking at the rain of light arrows thating into my direction fiercely, my body subconsciously moving and dodging the iing endless light arrows as my survival instinct kick in.


    Baaang!!! Gratlle! Banggg! Crackle*


    With an explosion Apanied by the cracked ground sound in the background, I barely dodge the arrowing into my body swiftly like a light!


    Baaang!!! Gratlle! Banggg! Crackle*


    I keep running and concentrate on dodging with my life on the line, trying to survive the attack from that Snaky bitch!


    At this moment, I didn''t realize that the power of Immortal bloodline and other passive ability which was originally enhanced my status, gradually awaken inside me and strengthen myself.


    [ssssssszaaa~~, hoooh~~ Interesting, it seems you''re not an ordinary person~


    Boya~ what is your name?


    ssssssszaaa~~


    Bear in thee mind, I seldom asking someone name throughout all over my long lifespan, so this should be an honor for thee, that I, Gorgon, asking for the name of thee.


    ssssssszaaa~~


    That''s mean you are that worthy enough, in front of my eyes~~ ssssssszaaa~~]


    Swuush! Swuuush!!! Swuush!!


    Baaang!!! Gratlle! Banggg! Crackle*


    [Hey?! Beautifuldy, could you stop besieging me while asking me a question like that?!


    Gorgon is it, are you an "S" or something?!!] *Me


    Hearing that bitch hissing voice suddenlye out while she didn''t stop on besieging me with her fierce light arrows, I unconsciously retorted while keep moving my body to run and evade the arrows of light which are now still destroying the terrain on my back as I''m speaking.


    Swuush! Swuuush!!! Swuush!!


    Baaang!!! Gratlle! Banggg! Crackle*


    [ssssssszaaa~~


    Well well~~, you''re a quite interesting little fellow, I think I change my mind, forget it, I''m not having any interest to know your name anymore~~


    Let''s do this, I will count your challenge as a sess if you can behead my head!


    At that time, even if you want this body of mine as your servant, I will dly ept it~~ ssssssssszzaaaaaa~~] *Gorgon( Since the Medusa already giving her true name, I changed it into Gorgon)


    [BUT!!] *Gorgon


    [If by chance I was the one who beheads yours, the results of the deal were the opposite of the term I gave to you just now.


    You have to be my ve until the end of your lifespan, serving me like a devout follower you are~~


    SSsszzzaaa~~


    how is it?~ It''s not a bad term right?


    Just so you know, the original challenge you got from the world message is impossible toplete~~


    After all, I''m immortal~~


    Not the fledging one like you, but a true Immortal~~


    Ssssszzzaaaa~~] *Gorgon


    Just as Gorgon giving me her ridiculous term out of nowhere, all of a sudden,


    [The Inheritance Quest : Killing Medusa, is terminated]


    [You got a new Special Inheritance Quest : Beheaded Gorgon(Mythical)]


    [Congrattion to the Challenger for unlocking a Mythical Quest]


    [When you sessfully finish this special Quest, you will get an Extra hidden reward!]


    These new notifications suddenly appeared inside my head.


    Hearing these notifications, somehow I know the one who gives me Quest is not a system that I knew from outside the dungeon.


    Somehow after realizing this, I recall what Gorgon just said.


    ''It seems the one who gave me this nonsense Inheritance Quest is the system of the dungeon''


    ''Tte- is not the time to pondering who was giving me the Quest right now!!''


    ''This Fuckin shit Medusa- I mean Gorgon is an Immortal!! I wonder if there''s someone in history who sessfully finish this bullshit quest?!


    Without the help of the world system, anyone surely will die in this ce after they''re deprived of their fighting ability and forced to fight with an Ex Goddess like her!''


    ''Still, this is the first time that there''s something called Mount Olympus inheritance


    I assume that inheritance is supposed to be a way to became the demigod


    But this Mount Olympus isn''t that a name of the Ancient Greek God pce?!''


    Swuush! Swuuush!!! Swuush!!


    Baaang!!! Gratlle! Banggg! Crackle*


    While I still deeply thinking about the situation I''m in inside my thought, the Light Arrows bombardment still didn''t stop at all.


    ''Fuck it, it''s not the time to think about those shit yet!


    For now, dealing with the crazy snaky bitch that still crazily shooting light arrows at mee first!''


    Firmed my will to survive, the gear inside my head started to change into a battle mode!


    [Ra! Skadi! Nir!! Come out!!] *Me


    Shouting the name of my contracted spirit out, I try to summon them but to no avail!


    [Damnt it!


    Concentrate! Let''s concentrate more!]


    Running and jumping around all over this wrecked structure agilely, I started concentrating on myself to feel my connection with my contracted Elemental Spirits while dodging the endless iing light arrows that Gorgon shoots at me.


    Right now, what I need is someone who can help me to deal with this shitty situation.


    Swussh swuush swuush!!


    Bang! Bang! Baaangg!! Crattle cratle


    Scaraaaakk!! *sliced flesh SFX


    [Guuh! *Groaaannn]


    Because I focusing myself more on trying to be connected with my spirits, I can''tpletely dodge the light arrows and let some of them graze the corner of my arms and cheeks repeatedly,


    From the cutting wound, red blood slowly dripping, dyed my wounded skin with a red thick liquid.


    Ignoring the pain, I still trying very hard, before I suddenly feeling the connection with one of my spirits!


    [Nir?!


    Good! Come out and changed into something useful!]


    Even though my connection with Nir somewhat still feels so vague and I can''tmunicate properly with him, I didn''t hesitate tomand Nir to change into some useful weapon!


    Shiiiiiinnnn!!!


    As the ck ring( The essory Nir dwells into) shined with a pinkish purple luster, a weapon gradually formed into my hand.


    Looking at its bright silhouette, the shape somewhat made me nostalgic and kind of familiar to me.


    ''Gun? No- this is the prototype magic gun that I failed to make properly before!


    T-his


    Wait, maybe this weapon is the best for me to deal with the current situation!''


    Yes!


    If you guys wondering when I made this, it was actually just a failed prototype that I made in my free time.


    In truth is, this magic gun really can''t be considered as a weapon.


    Its useless function was actually just for shooting a normal magic bullet inly using the surrounding magic power.


    But, this normal magic bullet didn''t get enhanced or anything, it''s just basically depending on the wielder MAtk status..


    So, if someone didn''t have a strong MAtk, this gun basically useless and can''t be used to even kill a chicken.


    And as for someone who had a high MAtk stats, most of them are basically a magician.


    So the thought of bothering themselves using a weapon to just shooting a normal magic bullet is not sound tempting at all in their perspective.


    If you think about it, why the hell they have to use a weapon when they originally can do it by themselves faster, without even chanting?


    After all, the magic bullet is considered a basic attack of a magician.


    And so, in the end, I just let Nir disposed this failure magic gun in the past and let him eat it.


    However, not even in my wildest dream that this failed prototype magic gun would save me!


    In the situation where just trying activating skills was already hard enough, let alone using magic! This Gun is life-saving!


    ''Sorry buddy, to throw you away so cruelly like that! In the future, I promise to fix you into a perfect sci-fi fantasy weapon!''


    Apologizing to the abandoned magic gun with crocodile tears in my eyes, I hurriedly moving my arms and started aiming the magic gun at the Gorgon''s whereabouts, nning to retaliate the one-sided beating she was done to me all this time with a fiery heart!


    [Eat this!!]


    Shouting and increase my spirit, I pulled the trigger without hesitation while pouring all my emotion into it!


    Pzzzt!! Pzzt!! Pzzt! *Shooting Electric Bolt SFX


    [Eh?]


    Looking at the lightning bolts that continuously came out and flew fiercely toward the Snaky Bitch not far from me, I became dumbfounded.


    Bzzt!! Sczzzhhh!!! *burning wound SFX


    Not only me but also Gorgon who having her belly hit by the lightning bolt and get its wound burning was also shocked, staring at the magic gun that was currently in my hand with a dumbfounded expression.


    Of course, she got her woundpletely healed in a second while she staring at me bewilderedly.


    However, at this time the thing that made me shocked was not her healing ability nor the feeling of mending a hit into Gorgon''s body


    But it was the Lightning bolts that came out from the magic gun!


    ''What the heck with those ridiculous powerful lightning bolts!


    Isn''t this gun supposed to use the magic power in the surrounding area and changed it into a magic bullet before shooting it?!


    Why the oneing out was those lightning bolt instead?!''


    Even though I was bewildered and shocked inside my head, I didn''t stop to pull the trigger and continue shooting the lightning bolt in Gorgon''s direction in madness!


    Pzzzt!! Pzzt!! Pzzt!


    Bbbzzzztt! Bbzztt!! *Electrical current hitting on the solid object SFX


    Sllither slither*


    Of course, Gorgon who was seeing the lightning bolts flew swiftly into her body, slithering with her snake tail around, dodging the lightning bolts skillfully.


    I already knew that I only couldnd a hit on her belly before was because of her carelessness in the first ce, thus I don''t expect a powerful being like her failed to evade the lightning bolt I shoot with my magic gun with ease when she became serious.


    [Ssssszzzaaaa~~


    Boya~ what an interesting toy you have in your hand~~


    Could you lend it to me for a second?~


    Of course, I''m not asking it for free~


    How about one kiss from me~ it''s not a bad offer right?~


    Oh, of course, we can have the deal done assuming you can handle the poisoning from it, zazaza~~*weird mocking chuckle*


    Ssssszzzaaaa~~] *Gorgon


    Ignoring her mocking chuckle, I still concentrating on shooting her with my magic gun with an unfazed expression.


    Pzzzt!! Pzzt!! Pzzt!


    Bbbzzzztt! Bbzztt!!


    Sllither slither*


    Swussh swuush swuush!!


    Bang! Bang! Baaangg!! Crattle cratle


    Gorgon skillfully evading it and started to retaliate by shooting the light arrows in my direction with a thin mocking smile stered in her mouth.


    At this time, I can''t bother to get annoyed by her smile.


    My head is now full with recalling and pondering on the strange situation I was experienced just now.


    Of course, I spare some part of my brainpower to keep besieging on gorgon and made her busy.


    ''Why it was the lightning bolts thate out?


    Don''t tell me


    There''s no magic power in this ce I''m in right now or something?''


    ''Not only that was there any connection in why I could only connect to Nir, who was a Thunder Element and could only shoot a lightning bolt like this..


    Is there an unknown reason that let me handle the Lightning or Thunder energy more easily than other power''


    Those thoughts and suspicion suddenly appeared inside my head.


    At this moment, my survival instinct told me, if I can solve these mysteries, the chance for me to sessfullyplete the ridiculous Quest I have right now is increase tremendously!


    ''There must be something... even without the help of the system, I surely can use some of the skills that I have affinity in...


    And that''s a Thunder and Lightning!''

 Chapter 172: Alex Vs Gorgon

    Chapter 172: Alex Vs Gorgon


    Swussh swuush swuush!!


    Bang! Bang! Baaangg!!


    [sssszzzaaa~~ Boya~ caan''t you stop hiding?~


    Don''t worry, I don''t bite~


    zazaza~~~ ssssszzzaaaaa~~] *Gorgon


    ....


    Holding my breath and hiding within the structure debris that was closely lying around on each other, I held the bloody wound in my arms while keep sweating cold sweats, enduring the pain that continuously hitting my nerves.


    While biting my lips in frustration, Gorgon''s annoying voice keeps teasing me and echoed, taunting me who currently hide cowardly within this dark and cramped ce.


    It''s already more than an hour since our battle start.


    At first, when I found myself could using a magic gun to shoot a lightning bolt at her, my confidence was skyrocketed as I started fighting back fiercely.


    But, throughout the battle, my wound started piling up as the pain gradually hinder my movement, which made me ended up in this fucked up situation right now.


    Actually, when I realized that my raw strength gradually came back, I didn''t worry too much about the wound in my body as I assuming that it will surely heal by my natural ability and passive skills (that for whatever reason bringing back my original strength/raw status).


    However, that was just my overconfidence which was trying to mislead my way of thinking.


    Thus, I ended up in my current situation, hiding like a rat while having the area nearby my hiding ce being besieged with endless light arrows like crazy by that Bitch Gorgon!


    [Damn it!


    It seems I still too nave


    With the system assistance missing, checking my current HP will be impossible now, let alone checking my status


    and the lightning energy, controlling it is not as easy as I thought I already trying to control it like as I usually do, but it looks like all this time, it was the system which was actually let me skip theplicated process when my body performing those extraordinary skills to me


    Sigh


    It''s Like what Fenrir said, I shouldn''t depend a lot on the world system


    It seems the power that I always have pride for all this time, turned out it does not belong to mepletely]


    As I gritting my teeth to hold the gruesome pain, I startedmenting on my own naivety and foolishness.


    Frankly speaking, I actually knew that a situation like this could happen anytime in the future.


    Since I also believe, the sudden power that I got was too good to be true if it can be used without any restriction.


    When I heard the story of other continents and recalling the experience I have been through when fighting with Li Gang, I believe that the power I currently have only could be used in the continent that has the strange system installed in it.


    At that time, I always thought that I can think about those problemster, as I didn''t have any n to go to another continent in this short time.


    ''But, never in my wildest dream that that situation happened this soon''


    Gripping the magic gun( Pistol) in my hand tighter, I gradually calmed my head and began to rearrange all the messy thoughts I have.


    Right now,menting in my pitiful situation will not changing anything.


    There''s a more urgent thing to do rather than grumbling on my situation like a loser.


    Moreover, if I think about it deeply, I can''t assume that the wound in my body was not regenerating is because of the missing system that blocked my nonsense regenerating ability.


    There''s also another possibility, maybe it was actually that bitch Gorgon light arrows that have a troublesome property which was could block enemy regenerating ability when it''s hit.


    Either way, I can''t find a solution to deal with both of those, as the current me right now is just a normal human (since I just have superhuman strength but no skills or ability. Considering what I faced right now is a powerful being, that superhuman strength also mean nothing in front of Gorgon)


    Shaking my head and throwing the useless thought to the back of my head, I began to grip the magic gun in my hand harder, firmed myself to boost my spirit to fight.


    Just as I about to start moving out from my hidden ce and faced Gorgon once again,


    Sliither slither!


    [Found you~~ ssszzaaaaa~~~] *Gorgon


    A hissing noise apanied by a sexy enchanting woman voice sounded right above me.


    Turning my head upward, I saw Gorgon''s beautiful face as she had her snake body coiling at something that looks like a huge pir near the structure''s broken ceiling.


    Looking at her glowing predator-like reptile eyes, I feel a sudden great chill running all over my body and made my heart cold.


    [F*ck it!!] *Me


    While I subconsciously cursing my own predicament, I feel my body gradually became numb and stiff.


    Even without looking at it, I know it was the famous Medusa petrification eyes that were taking effect on my body right now.


    Looking at me who was freezing in ce and stoned like an idiot, Gorgon smile widely and performed a drawing bow posture as she started aiming the light arrows at me.


    [ssszzzaaaa~~


    Too bad, it seems the game will end here~~]


    Swuush swuuush swuush!!!


    Just as she finished her words, the light arrows started to fly on me, as if they are trying to make holes in my body mercilessly.


    When I saw my impending doome closer and closer with the light arrows thating in my direction at a blinding speed, my eyes suddenly contracted as my pupil started to erge.


    At this moment, I feel like the world magically moving slower like a snail.


    I can feel the time flowing very slowly, close to stagnant.


    Ba-dump ba-dump* beating heart SFX


    Hearing the sound of my beating heart very clearly, I started to close my eyes and recalled all the memories that I have since I wasing into this world, at thisst moment in my life.


    I recalled how I got isekaid here, and how excited I am at that time.


    Facing a lot of danger and high-level dragons, I sessfully escape with my life still intact.


    After that, series of events following suit as it made me grow with the experience I got from it.


    Getting a stupid alias, Meeting my first woman Chali, gradually rising as an adventure, making my own home, and adding more harem for myself as continue themunity I build keep growing


    To the current oing end that I face right now...


    ''All of it feels like a dream''


    ''But!!''


    ''I don''t want to end that dream yet!''


    ''There is still a lot of things that I want to do in this world!!! there''s still a lot of beautiful isekai MILF out there to conquer!! Like I will let it end here!!!''


    Desperate, a great will to survive suddenly awoken from deep within me.


    Ignited, I opened my eyes and see the tip of light arrows that about to touch my half-petrified body, and trying to make holes in it like cheese.


    At this time, I feel something suddenly ignited inside my heart, as I feel my body suddenly became weightless.


    Bzzt zzzzttt *Electric current SFX


    At this moment, I can feel the time started to flow normally once again.


    As shes of blue lightning started having havoc on my skin surface and making electric noises, all of a sudden, I saw my surrounding scenery started to abruptly change.


    Bzaaazazazaza!!!


    Bang Bang Bang!! Crattle cratle*


    With a bat of an eye, I suddenly found myself already moving at a great distance from the ce I originally located.


    Looking at the cloud of dust that started rasing and wreaked ground and debris at the ce I used to be, as well as the current state I''m in right now, where half my body changing into a sh of blue lightning and have my body surrounded by it, I suddenly recalled something.


    [Elementalize body?!! How?!!] *Me


    That''s right!


    The current state I''m in right now was reminded me a lot of the Elementalization state.


    Looking at the Blue lightning, it seems it was the Lightning element one.


    ....


    [No! it''s different!] *Me


    When I observed it and feel my body more carefully once again, I feel something different from the Elementalization state that I know and experienced.


    For some reason, what my current body did right now is not borrowing the natural elemental energy in the surrounding atmosphere.


    Even though I can''t sense elemental energy clearly in my current state which didn''t have the world system assistance, but I can confidently say that the blue lighting was not natural element energy.


    If I want to describe my current self clearly somehow, I feel like I myself is the thunder or lightning itself.


    ''So, all the lightning bolt I shoot all this time with my magic gun was actually my own power''


    ''But, how can the color is different with the blue lightning in my current body right now?''


    When I still notpletely convinced with my own theory and started to have this doubt,


    Slither sliitheeerr*


    [Ssszzzzaaaaa~~~


    Boya.


    What is your true identity?! Why have you radiated "that" familiar thunder power?!!


    Not only your smell slightly remind me of a certain bitch, now you show me those familiar blue thunder at me!!


    Zazazazaza!!! As expected, you''re not someone of ordinary origin!!


    I''m d that I change the term~~


    If I can have you as my ve, I can make that certain bitch cry in her grave!!! Zazazazaza!! Sssszzzaaa~~] *Gorgon


    Gorgon began to spew out some confusing nonsense as she''s slithering around on the ceiling grossly.


    However, when I heard that bitch, Gorgon, mentioned that my thunder looks familiar, I couldn''t help to let my thought suddenly wandering around on the Ancient Greek folklore


    But, after thinking about it for a while, I stop thinking and taking what nonsense that Gorgon said just now.


    There''s a high possibility that she just want to mislead me and made me let my guard down by making me worry over something.


    ''Forget it, I can think of this strange lightningter''


    Thus, I sobered myself and started focusing on the great enemy in front of me.


    ''Gorgon our battle will truly start now! Just so you know, I hate to let myself getting bullied''


    With a fiery heart, I gazed at the snake woman who had a sexy beautiful woman body on top, Gorgon, with a serious re.

 Chapter 173: Lightning Alex Vs Gorgon (Final Part)

    Chapter 173: Lightning Alex Vs Gorgon (Final Part)


    With a brand new power under my belt, I began to have a fierce fight with Gorgon.


    Bzazzazazazaz!!!! *Lightning SFX


    Graaadadan!!! *series of explosion SFX


    As the blue lightning wreaking havoc inside the wrecked structure, Gorgon slithering around and keep shooting her light arrows to try nailing me who had my body turned into a sh of lightning down.


    She shoots arrows after arrows, only found that all her lights arrow failed tond a hit into me miserably.


    Annoyed, Gorgon began to perform a bow drawing posture once again.


    However, unlike the usual light arrows, this time, she releases a dark arrow in the shape of a viper.


    Just like what the arrow''s shape suggests, after it''s released, unlike the normal light arrows that flying in a straight line, this dark arrow is actually slithering like a snake in the air, trying to chase me down as if it has some consciousness in it.


    [Ssszzzaaa~~ Boya, time is up~


    this time, I will seriously get your head off!


    Sssszzaaa~~]


    Slther slitherrrr~


    Hissing in annoyance, Gorgon shouted with a hint of teasing in her voice.


    I, who has already turned myself into a sh of lightning and have my back being chased by the dark viper-like thing, keep moving at a blinding speed and trying to shake the dark viper off.


    In the beginning, I intended to head on Gorgon to engage in some closebat with her.


    But when I feel a threatening auraing from the dark viper which was Gorgon shot at me, I decided to shake this thing off first before continuing my n to sh with Gorgon in closebatter on.


    Bzazazazaaa!!!


    [This bitch sure has a lot of trick under her sleeve!] *Me


    Irritated, I gradually control my body to perform a difficult maneuver throughout the air.


    Bzazzzazazazaa!!


    Swuush swuush swuussh!!


    Bang Bang Bang!! Crattle cratle*


    Zzzziiigg!


    Zzzaaapp!


    Creeping in the air with lightning speed, I''m doing some zig-zag, dodging the light arrows Gorgon shoots restlessly to my direction with the dark viper following behind me persistently.


    ''This is bad! I can''t keep running like a rat like this isn''t it the same pattern as before?!''


    ....


    While having the scenery in my eyes changing at incredible speed, my heart began to grow restless.


    Moving around in blinding speed in my lightning form, I identally see Gorgon who keeps shooting her light arrows in annoyance at me.


    ''Fu*ck itt! Let''s bet it all!''


    As I convinced myself inside my heart, a n gradually formed inside my head.


    Zzzzzzaaaaaaappp!!!


    As the blue lightning blinking in bright light, I abruptly change the direction at a breakneck speed and head toward Gorgon''s location.


    Looking at me who suddenly dives toward her direction, Gorgon is stunned.


    [Sssszzzzaaa~~ Boya! You sure have some guts!


    Fine then, let''s see if our skill as great as your courage~~


    sssszzzzaa~]


    Ignoring Gorgon voices, I focussed myself to perform thebat strategy inside my head,


    Bzzzzzt!


    Making an abrupt stop right in front of Gorgon mid-air, I turned the top half of myself into a humanoid form.


    As the other half of my body, since the lower one was already petrified, I decided to keep it in an Elementalize state as it is.


    [Nir! Long spear!]


    With my scream, all of sudden, pinkish lightning energy suddenly formed into a long spear in my hand out of nowhere.


    Bzzzzzzzzsswiiiing!!!!!


    Transferring some part of the lightning energy within my body to the spear, I swing it abruptly toward Gorgon.


    As the spear vertically moving down toward Gorgon and trying to divide her body into two, she dodges it skillfully as if she''s already predicted its move.


    Bzzzaaaaat! Bzzazazaza!!!!


    Failed tond a hit on the target, the spear de continues to dive down toward the ground as it created a powerful shock of lightning!


    At this moment, I turned my head to the back and see the dark viper already engulfed by the lightning shock, and vanished.


    ''Good!''


    Relieved as the n inside my head sessfully goes as I predicted, I hurriedly turned my head to focus on Gorgon once again.


    [Nir, de!]


    With mymand, this time, the spear in my hand change into a de.


    Swiuuushhk!!


    Without hesitation, I swung the de at Gorgon, trying to behead her head in one stroke.


    But, Just as my de moving toward her neck,


    Tang!!! *de hitting de SFX


    A de of light suddenly appeared at Gorgon''s hand, blocking my strike and stopping my de to advance further.


    Swaaaasshh!!


    It''s not finished with just that!


    When I get my attention on the blocked de in my hand, all of a sudden, another de of light appeared on Gorgon''s other hands, as she swung it into my chest.


    Looking at the iing fast light de, I hurriedly dodged it by elemental my body into lightning, creeping in the air swiftly and moved right behind Gorgon''s back.


    Changing back into my humanoid form, I swung my de once again to her neck.


    But this time, a scene that made me dumbfounded suddenly appear in front of my eyes,


    Spashhhpp!! Blocked by mysterious energy SFX*


    [Ssssszzzaaa~~


    zazaza, marvelous~~] *Gorgon


    Having my de advance seemingly being blocked by a mysterious power, Gorgon suddenly said before she''s slithering off to take a distance from me.


    Swuuuk swuuuk!!


    Waving her twin de of light to the air, giving an impression that she was just warming up, Gorgon staring at me and gave me a thin smile.


    Looking at her taunting expression, I avoid myself to look at her bewitching eyes and moved my gaze at her enchanting twin mountain on her chest instead.


    [Gorgon, you surely have great assets~] *Me


    Just as I finished giving her this yful statement, I sense her snake body part abruptly started jolting as she dashed at me with breakneck speed.


    [SSszzzaaaa~~] *Gorgon


    With an annoyed hissing noise as a sign,


    Gorgon began slithering in incredible speed at my direction and began to engage me into a close-range battle with her light twin-de in her slender hand.


    Swaaak swaak swaak!!


    Bzzzt bzzt bzaaaazazazaza!!


    Swwiiissh! Tang!


    Regained my focus on her skillful technique, I controlled my Elementalize body to dodge all her swift attacks swift like lightning.


    Not only focusing on dodging, but I also began to retaliate when seeing a chance to, making our des crossing into each other and creating a strong shockwave from the sh.


    Grattle gratle


    Grarararak!


    As our battle started to heat up, the surrounding area began to tremble as the ground below us began to crack.


    Bzaazazaza!!


    The blue lightning lit up the ce from time to time, brighten the dark ce in blue luster, making our battle look more mystical.


    shes after shes, we began to create havoc, as our attack residue destroying the debris as well as wrecking our surrounding ce more and more.


    .....


    .......


    ...


    And so, our battle continues for a long time and looks like on a stalemate.


    With all my concentration already ced only on the battle, I already absorbed in it and lost myself to feel the flow of time here.


    Thus, I didn''t know how long actually my battle continues in a stalemate like this with Gorgon.


    At first, I have some confidence in my sword mastery, as I believe, even without the system assistance my swordsmanship is still with me.


    It''s true!


    During the battle, I can feel my swordsmanship was still intact and made me increase my fighting spirit more.


    However, along the time, I gradually realize that my situation is not going in a good direction as I thought.


    Even though I give it my all on keep attacking Gorgon, she actually can keep up with me in no time at all, adjusting her swordsmanship with mine with ease.


    When I nce at her face, I was shocked when I realize that she was actually smiling teasingly at me.


    Looking at her appearance which was taking it easy and still have some leisure to give me a mocking smile like this, at this moment I gradually realize that what she said about being a true immortal at the beginning was not a joke!


    [Ssszzaaa~~


    Just give it up brat!


    even if by some chance you cannd a hit on my body, the chance of you sessfullyplete your quest is zero! Zazazaza~~ Ssszaaaa~~~] *Gorgon


    [Shut up!] *Me


    Annoyed I began to retort at the talkative Gorgon, who keep bbering throughout the battle.


    At this moment, my heart gradually became cold.


    I mean it literally bes colder the longer I fight with Gorgon.


    When I feel this sign, even if there''s no one who told me what symptom it is, the fact that this situation kind of dangerous for me is very clear to me.


    ''Did I gradually exhausted the mysterious Lightning power within me?


    This is bad I have to do something


    But how?


    I can tell that this Gorgon bitch just going easy on me all this time


    This evil bitch, I don''t have time to y with your shenanigans!''


    Desperate, I decided to truly bet it all this time!


    ''Chali, Silvi,. And all mydies. I''m sorry, it seems my journey ended here.


    Sigh, I should hear what Anna said to not enter this ce


    But, There''s no use in regretting it now, at least, killing the snake woman bitch in front of me is more important..


    after all, I''m sure my woman will enter this room after knowing that I was here


    At least, by preventing them to meet and fight with this Bitch here, I can increase the probability of them leaving this ce with their lives intact!''


    And so, I firmed my will and rise my fighting spirit to the max!


    With a fiery heart, at this moment I decided to ignite the Mysterious Thunder Energy thing within me to the limit!


    [Haaaaaaaattt!!!!!!!] *Me


    Bazazzazazazaaaaaa!!! Zzzzip zzzaaaaap!!!


    ZZzzzaaaazazazazazak!!


    Sawwawawawaawsk!!!


    Turning myself into a sh of lightning, I began to fiercely attack Gorgon with a lightning de I created by manipted my limbs into it!


    At this moment, ending this battle with the remaining thunder energy left is the only option for me.


    Bzzaaaap zzzap zap!


    The blue lightning wreaking havoc, destroying the terrain on its surrounding in madness.


    That wild blinding lightning brightens from time to time within the darkness inside the ruin, creating an indescribably beautiful scene, yet deadly.


    As if letting itself out from the restriction cage, the blue lightning besieging Gorgon without mercy, gradually making her take some step back, albeit she''s a legless one.


    With my fierce onught, Gorgon gradually changed her leisure expression into a serious one as she blocking my fierce endless attack with her light twin de, leaving a shadow of it.


    Tatatang!


    Swwaak sak!


    Tang!


    As the clock continues ticking, the chance I was waiting for finally appears!


    When I tried to behead her before, I realize that the mysterious power that blocked my de has a certain cool down before it could perform the absolute defense once again.


    And this time, I realize that power should be still on the cooldown!


    Just as I take the chance to move my lighting de into her neck,


    [[Boy! Behead her head now]]


    A mysterious feminine voice suddenly echoed in my soul.


    This voice is very unfamiliar to me, as I believe is not possible the Old Wolf, Fenrir.


    Rather than iting from within me, I feel like this voice ising from inside Gorgon who still fight with me right now.


    But, since this is a crucial moment, I ignore it and proceed on moving my lightning de to behead Gorgon.


    Bzzzzaaaaaaaaaaakkkk!!!!!!!


    [Sssszzaaaa~~~ Futile! All of your efforts are futile in fron-> *Gorgon


    Before she could finish her words, my lightning de suddenly shed and behead her head!


    ............


    [T-This! Impossible!!!


    AAAAEEEGIIIIIISSSS!!!! YOU BASTARD THING!!!!!!


    Brat! Don''t think of yourself as winning!!! I will not let you!!!


    GROOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaAAaaaAA~~~~]


    As she had her head flying in the air, Gorgon began to let out nonsense and began leaking an eerie melody-like noise from her mouth.


    At the moment this weird noiseing out from her mouth, her reptile eyes suddenly shined brightly, along with her thin snake-like hair which was suddenly glowing with dark energy.


    Petrified, I, who already have my Thunder energy exhausted and back into my human form, gradually have my body who still have a swinging de-like pose turned into a stone statue.


    At this moment, I know I am done for and gradually begin to lose my consciousness.


    But before I have my vision fall into the darkness, I could feel something within my whole being started to swell up uncontrobly.


    This feeling is very familiar to me.


    After all, I already experienced it often in this lifetime.


    ''This is.''


    Before I could finish my thought, my consciousness already falls into darkness as my bodypletely turned into a stone statue.

 Chapter 174: Farewell, My Lovely Skills~

    Chapter 174: Farewell, My Lovely Skills~


    ....


    ....


    ..


    ''Did I die for real now?''


    As my consciousness gradually came back, a dark void of nothingness greeted my vision.


    Even though the feeling of having no fleshy body made me slightly ufortable, but since this isn''t my first time, I can handle it just fine.


    ''Not the first time wait! What is this feeling?!''


    In the beginning, when I feeling dj vu while seeing the familiar situation, I began to recall something in my memory.


    But, before I could sessfully recall it, something strange happens in this dark void as it also began to affect my consciousness.


    At the same time with the void which was beginning to tremble, some unknown energy gradually gathered in this ce.


    As this strange situation happened for a seemingly a long time, the darkness in the void suddenly being sucked, as a bright blue crystal gradually formed in the core part of this weird ce!


    Zaazazzazaza~~


    [Brat! Stop daydreaming!! Do you want to truly die?!!!] *???


    When I looked at the blue crystal mesmerizingly, all of sudden, a familiar old voice suddenly echoed.


    ''Fenrir?! Is that you?!


    W-what did you said just now? Die? Did I not dead yet?''


    [Stupid brat! If you not doing something about your swelling soul crystal, maybe your existence truly disappears and you can die for real then!] *Fenrir


    And so, the voice echoed once again, replying to the question inside my thought.


    Even though I could hear his voice, but when I observed the surrounding void, I failed to find Fenrir whereabout.


    ''It seems he can''t show up himself for some reason


    Tte-


    This is not the time to think about the useless thing! Fenrir?! What do you mean by soul crystal?! Is that blue crystal that suddenly formed just now is my soul crystal? Why it looks more like a magic stone of a monster?''


    [Listen, Kid.


    I don''t have much time tomunicate with you in this ce, so please follow the instruction that I about to tell you now!


    You can doubt me and ignore it, it''s up to you, but if you want to stay alive you better listen to what I about to say!


    Just forged this in mind, If you die, I who was still residing in your soul will die together with you


    So just think that all the favor that I about to give you now is for my own sake!] *Fenrir


    Judging from the seriousness of Fenrir words, it seems I''m


    in a bad situation right now.


    At this moment, I began to hesitate if I should hear what that Old wolf about to say or not.


    However, as the clock continues to tick, my hesitation didn''tst for a long time!


    When I observe the mysterious blue crystal that is still swelling and keeps growing as it keeps sucking the darkness in the void in madness, an eerie foreboding feeling suddenly growing inside me.


    I didn''t know it for sure, but I could tell that all Fenrir told me about the blue crystal as my soul crystal in danger is true.


    ''Fenrir, tell me what is my current situation, and why this thing suddenly happens inside this strange void?!''


    [the ce you''re in is not an ordinary void, it was your sea of consciousness!


    I don''t know what kind of bad luck curse that haunts you, but you''re now evolving in the wrong time and ce!


    If this thing happens outside of the dungeon, the system that was installed in your being will help you assist to make you evolve smoothly,


    but since your body right now was out of reach from the system authority area, thus this situation happen!] *Fenrir


    ''Sea of consciousness? Evolving. Right! the familiar feeling when I sessfully behead gorgon and about to lose my consciousness before! That is the feeling of level up to max level and progress on changing into a high tier job?!


    So, I already reached a max level before I know it..''


    [Anyway, all this thing happen partly is your fault too!


    You''re abusing your cheat skill too much, copying skill here and there recklessly.


    Just so you know, by you copying a skill, it''s mean that you use your soul strength as a bargain, as you contain that mentioned copied skill temporarily with your soul capacity as the cost.


    However, there''s always a limit to anything.


    With so many skills that you already gathered, now your soul power almost full to the brim!


    And I don''t know what kind of reward did you get outside, but right now, something from outside giving you enormous strength that your soul failed to handle, if it continues like this, your sea of consciousness will surely wrecked and cause you to die and disappeared forever!!] *Fenrir


    ''Then, what should I do?!''


    [There''s no other choice, right now you have to evolve fully into a full Immortal


    But there must be some sacrifice to be made


    if it was the usual, your formed soul crystal should be formed when a mortal changed into the highest level job known Grandmaster or Grandmagus to crystalize their power.


    But as your power already reached that level a long time ago, like I just said before, if it continues formed uncontrobly like this it will only swell up wildly before it explodes after failing to crystalize the nonsense power and status you have that wasing from the enormous number of your skills and titles] *Fenrir


    [Please listen carefully here, Right now, you have to absorb that enormous energy from the countless skill and titles you have, changing it into raw soul power to strengthened your crystal!


    By doing this, your crystal will change into a god seed] *Fenrir


    ''That sounds ridiculously too good to be true


    So, what is the price?''


    [You will lose those skills forever


    But I think, losing it, in exchange for turning yourself into a god is a good bargain.


    Looking at your property, you have a great affinity with thunder.


    So don''t worry, at least you still have some ability to make you survive outside.


    Anyway, when you turned into a god, you basically became omnipotent in front of the mortal outside, but of course, you can''t interfere and ughter them as you please, if you do that there are some negative karmic points you will umte, and if you umte it too much, you might end up by getting some terrible curse in return.


    That''s how the bnce system of this Universe work] *Fenrir


    ''Damn it! how can I bear to lose those skills?! Especially the Absolute copy and Online Shopping skills! Is there no other way?!''


    [This brat! Stop bbering andining and just do as I said!! I don''t have much time tomunicate with you like this!


    Is not like when you turned into a god, you will be strengthless or anything!


    If you''re lucky, maybe you can get some more useful and powerful ability rather than those useless mortal skills that only can be used at the mortal realm inside the God and Goddess system authority area!!]


    Hesitated for a while, I ended up sighing in defeat and decided to listen to Fenrir.


    ''it''s partly my fault that I ended up in this situation it couldn''t be helped then''


    [Now, follow my instruction, concentrate and focus on your soul crystal...


    And so, Fenrir began to guide me step by step.


    With his help, I began to control my soul crystal and rummaging the energy from the umted skills and titles in my sea of consciousness.


    If I want to describe it more clearly, these umted skills and titles look a lot like bubbles that floating around in my sea of consciousness as they connecting into each other like a neuron system.


    The difference is, unlike bubbles, the one contained inside was collected energy rather than just air.


    Changing them into soul energy actually is not that hard.


    What I need to do just disintegrated them with the authority power that my soul crystal begins to form.


    Destroying them one by one, I began to absorb them and strengthened my still swelling soul crystal.


    As the soul power from the skills keeps umted, the swelled soul crystal began to stabilize and gradually became clearer.


    The previous blue muddy color gradually became brighter as it changed to be more transparent.


    Inside the soul crystal, a spark of lightning energy suddenly began toe out as it ignited.


    Bzzt! Bzzzzzazazaz!


    The small lightning, little by little started growing, and gradually enveloped the transparent blue crystal with it.


    ...


    .....


    ... now, thest two skills remain, I know you have some kind of sentimental value with them but you have to let it go now] *Fenrir


    At this time, hearing what Fenrir said, I began to reminiscent about my memory of when I firsting into this world.


    When I was still have nothing, these two skills are the one originally apanied me in my journey here.


    Absolute Copy and Online shopping skills.


    You two


    .


    ..


    ....


    As the two skills began to disintegrate,


    ''As Expected, I can''t! sorry, Fenrir! I don''t want to destroy these two skills!''


    [This crazy brat!!! Are you out of your mind?!!


    sigh


    there''s nothing I can do then...


    I also began to out of time to interfere with your sea of consciousness like this.


    farewell~


    I don''t expect that I canmunicate with you in a short time like this, maybe there''s more chance that we both can meet each other once again....] *Fenrir


    As Fenrir''s voices gradually disappear to the end of his words, I began to stop the process of disintegration of thest two skills left inside my sea of consciousness midway!


    When I thought the skills will not be destroyed and started to recover as they used to be, all of a sudden, something that made me bbergasted suddenly happen!


    Bzaazazazazaza!


    As the void began to tremble, all of a sudden a serene lightning energy who just sparking around on my soul crystal suddenly creating havoc!


    Bzaaa!!!


    Like a tongue of a frog who tried to get its prey, two blue lightning suddenly strikes the two skills that I previously trying to destroy!


    Engulfed by the blue bolts of lightning, I can feel the two umted energy that was forming the skills, began to tremble as the shell that keeps it together suddenly began to have a big crack on it!


    Judging by the strength of the lightning strikes, a terrible possibility suddenly appeared in my thought,


    Crack!!


    As the two shells began to split, it''s suddenly shining brightly, seemingly trying to explode.


    ''NOOOOOO!!!!!!''


    .


    ...


    However, just as I''m still seeing this scene, all of a sudden, my consciousness begin to start leaving this ce, which made me powerless and could only scream in agony!

 Chapter 175: The Birth Of The New God!

    Chapter 175: The Birth Of The New God!


    ----------3rd Person POV----------


    Inside of the 60th-floor Dungeon Crystal ruin.


    Group of adventurers and Adventurer Guild staff nervously looking at the ck Boss Dungeon Crystal that keeps blinking around since Alex entered the Boss room.


    It''s been half a day since Alex go to challenge the Boss, but there''s still no sign of himpleting the Boss challenge yet.


    Among the group of people, threedies could be seen holding into each other hands while looking at the ck crystal with a worried expression.


    They''re the Twin and Alexa.


    After seeing Alex who recklessly enter the Boss room, they tried to chase him up but to no avail as they were being denied by the Dungeon system.


    At that time, they were realized that Alex was entered the Boss room and challenge it in a solo mode.


    Thus they decided to wait for him here patiently as they keep praying for his safety.


    Anna : Sister it''s been already half a day, but that guy still noting out yet, did something happen inside?


    Anni : .... I don''t know, but if it''sdy Chali, in this kind of situation, I assume that she will tell us to believe in Master even though deep inside I start to think of the worst kind of possibility, but there''s nothing that we can do other than praying for his safety here


    Alexa : Alex.


    As they continue worriedly waiting for Alex appearance like this, all of a sudden,


    Anna : Eh? This connection Sister, did you feel it? this powerful yet familiar power that suddenly swells inside us


    Alexa : This feeling it''sing from Alex''s magic brand!


    Anni : This divine energy!.... This is the birth of the new God!


    Anna & Alexa : Eh?


    Feeling the magic brand Alex gave them started vibrating and gradually enhanced more powerful strength to them, thedies started to react.


    At this moment, Anni who was Alex''s devout and fanatic follower even started to kneel on the ground as she began to hold her hand together, making a pose like someone praying on the Olimpia Church.


    Seeing her suddenly kneeling in a public area, Anna and Alexa looking at her perplexed.


    Actually, it''s not that they don''t understand what Anni feels right now.


    After all, when they feel the continuously growing strength in their body, they also being overwhelmed by the high quality of the power they got from the Alex Magic brand.


    Normally, if they have the same fanatics as Anni did, they surely worshiped this overwhelming and pure power that continues to enchant their strength at the moment.


    As the threedies are mesmerized and bewildered from the sudden strength they got by their connected soul with Alex, they don''t realize that the ck dungeon crystal starts to tremble as it gradually starts changing back to its normal color.


    ...


    .


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the Alex Hidden City, in the outskirt of the Arkham mountainous area.


    In a certain public transportation bus that suddenly stopped, a passenger started o make amotion,


    Citizen A : What happens? why the bus suddenly stops?


    Citizen B : I don''t know, just ask the one sitting at the front seat.


    Citizen C : Hey! Look! The driver''s body suddenly shines!!!


    Citizen D : Look outside! All the skeleton workers also have their bodies start shining too!


    Citizen B : This must be Lord Alex''s miracle!! Isn''t these skeletons workers are all created by Lord Alex!


    As the people started to make their own respective assumptions, these magical scenes are simultaneously happened in other public services areas, like MRT station, market, and other important ces where these skeleton workers actually worked.


    All of them suddenly stop their work in hand and have their body suddenly shine brightly in blue light, made all the citizen who was seeing the scene staring at them in awe and wonder.


    As the blue light gradually subside, their appearance started to be visible once again.


    However, this time, when the spectator seeing their appearance, they became bbergasted and gasped in surprise!


    In the ce where the transparent bone-like crystal that was supposed to be their body, a perfect human flesh body without a hint of blemish reced it after the blue light subside.


    Spectator : what hell is going on? Did sir Alex Undead came to life?! T-This is a god miracle!!


    Murmur murmur*


    Ignoring the spectator who was started amotion, all the former skeletons worker/undead, that now having a human appearance, started to kneel on the ground while facing the same certain direction out of nowhere.


    Ex Undead : We humbly give the highest honor to our Lord! Hail to the new God!


    As the unbelievable words were suddenly shouted by the Ex skeleton workers and undead, all the people became more surprised as they started turning their head in where the kneeling Ex Undead faced''s direction.


    ??? : We humbly give the highest honor to our Lord!


    When all of them still dumbfounded and turning their head back and forth between the Ex Undead and the empty ce that these Ex undead paying respect to, feminine yet strong willful voice abruptly sounded out of nowhere and take their attention.


    Upon seeing the appearance of the woman as well as the group of women behind her that already kneeling and paying the highest respect as the Ex undead did, all the spectator was surprised for the second time!


    Spectator : Lady Sofia!!


    Sofia : All citizens, please giving your highest respect to our lord that just ascended into godhood.


    with Sofia''s brief exnation resounded, the spectator who was dumbfoundedly looking at these strange scenes at the beginning gradually sobered up, and began to realize something.


    Didn''t know who has started it first, but all of them gradually follow Sofia and kneeling in the same direction as the Ex undead did with a devout face.


    Not only in this ce, but the same scene currently happened all over Alex''s hidden city.


    .


    ...


    This strange sign isn''t ended with just the people who lived in Alex''s hidden city.


    It happened to all people which connected with Alex by the Contract or the Magic brand.


    ..


    ..


    --- On Arkhaim town ---


    Inside Lord Manor, Elizabeth, and the three maids who have apanied Al that has her tea time also feel this sign.


    Thedies who currently have a light conversation suddenly pause their conversation after sensing the magic brand that Alex gave to them started to vibrate and enchanting their strength.


    Al : Alex. did something happen to him? Why the overwhelming powering from his magic brand flowed inside me all of a sudden like this?


    Elizabeth : Congrattion Youngdy, it seems our Federic house truly graced by an amazing person~


    Al : Eliz, this is not the time to celebrate, maybe something strange happens to him, and I don''t know why but this sudden situation made my heart suddenly became unsettled and worried


    The three maid : .......


    ...


    Elizabeth : Don''t worry, we talked about that Alex after all, what could possibly happen to him? Please don''t overthink yourself youngdy~


    I assume when you worried about his well being like this, maybe he''s scamming some women to join his harem right now~


    Even though Elizabeth trying to ease Al with some joke, but she herself leaving some trace of worry when she''s speaking.


    Her heart starts beating faster as an overwhelming pure power gradually enhanced her body.


    As she began to feel Alex power flowing inside her body, she gradually closed her eyes and started murmuring on herself,


    *Murmur[ May God grace you with luck and bestow safety to you]


    Even though she''s not supposed to be a religious woman, but for her man, she didn''t mind praying for God and asked for a favor for his sake.


    ....


    --- Hell Desert, Titan Dungeon ----


    Somewhere on the Hell desert, Silvi who was already lying in the sands, exhausted, currently looking at the unending yellow sand scenery with no strength could be found in her body.


    After a long time of recklessly exploring these draught and extremely hot ces, she began to taste what the word "Hell" stands for in "Hell desert".


    Groan.


    Behind her, all her teammates are in the same state as her, lying on top of the hot sands, and groaning powerlessly.


    As Silvi began to desperate, all of a sudden, an overwhelming pure powering from the Magic brand that her beloved Master gave to her, slowly flowing into her body, gradually energized her stamina back.


    Silvi : . Master..Master is still with us!!!


    As her face gradually became brighter, she began to shout hoarsely, awaken all the teammates who were gradually stood up with the help of the sudden power that flowed into their bodies.


    ....


    ...


    .


    --- Changing scene ---


    .


    .....


    In the same Hell desert, somewhere


    Chali who lead her team pass through the hot desert, conquering challenge after challenge with her team throughout her journey, began to smile when she felt a sudden powering inside her body and gradually strengthened her.


    Chali : Master you gradually growing stronger and stronger I don''t know if I''m supposed to be happy or sad by your growth did this woman still relevant and deem worthy to stay by your side?~


    As she began to muttering on herself, Chali''s smile gradually changed into a mncholic and lonely one.


    Silver Wolf member A : captain! This power?! ...


    Hearing her teammate suddenly called her name and mesmerized by the sudden power she gained from the Alex magic brand, Chali began toe back from her sense and turned her head at the teammate.


    Chali : Yes. Let''s go, we almost get in there~


    Without confirming further, she just gave her teammate a gentle smile as a replied, and lead them to continue their journey once again.


    Not far from them, a Dungeon crystal of the 59th floor silently floating and ready to be conquered.


    .....


    .......


    -------- Back to Alex''s situation --------


    Gorgon : Impossible?!!!!!


    Looking at the rock statue of Alex which was beginning to crack and radiated a blue Lightning, Gorgon''s head who was already separated from her body and now still on the floor, shouted in disbelief.


    Crack!


    Like an egg that about to brack, the stone surface of the statue began to have a bigger crack as it started umting...

 Chapter 176: Reborn!

    Chapter 176: Reborn!


    [Alex POV]


    ......


    ..


    As my consciousness gradually back into my body, I suddenly found myself feeling a terrible heat that made my petrified body that already turned into stone started cracking and splitting!


    [Congrattion forpleting the Inheritance Quest : Beheaded Gorgon[Mythical]]


    ..


    [You got a special reward : Prometheus''s Sacred Fire]


    .


    ..


    While I still suffering from the sudden heat I felt and trying to understand the current situation I''m in, the World Message suddenly give me those sudden notifications inside my head, and made me flinched for a moment.


    ''Prometheus?... sacred fire?''


    Before I could process the sudden notification that appeared in my head, all of a sudden, the heat that''s already run throughout my body began to increase its heat more at a terrifying speed as it began to grill my soul!


    ''Uggghhhhhhh!!!! Groaaannnnnn*''


    At this moment, if I''m not having my body in a stone statue state, maybe I will let out a terrifying groan and screamed in agony from my mouth.


    If the first heat giving me the pain of being burned alive, then for the current extreme heat, I feel like being forced to taking a bath in a sea of hotva!


    Maybe it''ll sound exaggerating, but the pain that I feel right now already pierce through my soul!


    It''s not figuratively, it''s literally pierced through my soul!


    This terrible pain made me groan inside and made my consciousness at the brink of copse.


    Crack!


    Cratataak!! Bzzazzazazat!!!


    But, this extreme heat didn''tst for too long, as a sudden soothing feeling suddenly appeared along with a sparkling of blue lightning that suddenly ignited within me out of nowhere.


    [Error Detected!]


    [The Prometheus Sacred Fire failed to be installed into a challenger body!]


    [The Prometheus Sacred Fire has been lost]


    .


    ..


    At the same time this sudden announcement ended, all of a sudden, I feel something happening within me that hard to describe.


    This feeling like the heat that was just torturing me before, now being sucked by the blue lightning, and it began to creating something inside of my soul!


    ..


    {Loading.}


    {A private system sessfully established!}


    {With the nature of Absolute copy skill, and the extraordinary star power of Prometheus sacred fire energy, a natural new Special Zen Ability was created, and sessfully installed a private system that fully controlled and only could be essed by Thunder God Alex!}


    .


    {.}


    *transition to be a Private system message


    ..


    []


    [Congrattion, you gained other Special Zen Ability {Star gate} from the nature of Online Shopping Skill!]


    [!!!!]


    [The Olympus''s Codex trying to convert all your previous skills and titles'' extra abilities that have a high chance to be restored!]


    [..]


    [....]


    [The Olympus''s Codex sessfully extracted some abilities from the lost skills and titles]


    While I still not back to my sense yet from the terrible pain that almost made consciousness on the brink of copse,prehensible messages after messages like those kepting out repeatedly before it gradually stopped.


    At this moment, even though the notification already stopped, but my soul couldn''t get any rest yet!


    After the notification, a sudden memory soddenly forcing itself to enter me and began torturing my already messed up consciousness that only had a slight rest once again.


    ''Urghhh. The hell is this?!!... Mount Olympus. Titan. Another world.. extinguished fate. God? Me? Urghhhhhhh!!! Grooaannn*''


    With the sudden influx of chaotic memory and information forcing itself into my consciousness, I began screaming in agony inside from the indescribable painful feeling that keeps attacking my whole being and soul!


    Cracak!! Crack!!!


    [Impossible!!] *Gorgon


    Craackkk!!!!!!


    Bzaza!!!


    While I still struggled with enduring a terrible pain within myself, the stone statue of myself outside gradually began to crack more, and on the brink of falling!


    At the same time, the sky above gradually gathering a ck cloud at an impossibly amazing speed before it started creating a giant flock of thunder clouds.


    Bazza!


    DOGANNNN!!!!


    Looking as if it was bing unbearable for the thunder clouds to contain the lump of raging thunder itself, it began to spit out an enormous bolt of white lightning and strike the ground where is the stone statue of me currently located!


    Gratak!!!!


    Bzzt!! Bzzt!


    Bzazazazzaza!


    Dogan! Dogan! *Multiple Thunderous Explosion


    Being baptized by a bolt of natural lightning, rather than feeling the pain of being electrocuted, a pleasing shock that started shooting my messed up chaotic consciousness is greeted me!


    At this moment, I never found myself feeling so great and had my head lightly clear like this!


    The sudden influx of information and memory that made my head full before, now it started to flow normally like water in the river.


    I didn''t know why I suddenly feel like this, but I get the feeling that it was because my consciousness expanded bigger after the thunder strikes, helping me to receive this enormous information and memory smoothly.


    Realizing this, I dly receive the thunders and keep to bask in endless thunder strikes that keeping from the sky.


    Bzazazazzaza!


    Dogan! Dogan!


    Bzazazazzazazazaza!


    Dogan! Dogan! Dogan


    Bzaza bzzt bzzt


    Before long, as the lightning gradually stop hitting my being and destroyed the stone statue of me into dust, I gradually found my consciousness trulying back.


    With the giant flock of dark thundercloud above me magically disappeared, I began to calm my mind and decided to check my situation first.


    When I open my eyes, I found myself naked while standing in the same ce I used to be when I beheaded Gorgon''s head at thest moment before.


    Nearby, I saw Gorgon''s gracious body standing still and not moving.


    Of course, it was a headless one, still, the fact of her humanoid body part being gracious was there.


    At the side of her headless body, I spotted her head lying above the ground eerily.


    When I nce at her thin snake-like hair, I could see them visibly raising and started hissing when found myself moving my gaze at them.


    [How this could be possible!!! There''s no way your soul came out unscathed after getting hit by my ultimate ability, Soul gaze!] *Gorgon


    Hearing her voice of bewilderment that wasing out from her sexy mouth, I couldn''t help to take my gaze back to admire her incredibly beautiful face.


    [I surprised that you still can scream like that while having your head separated from your body


    Anyway, let''s talk about our agreement before-> *Me


    [Shut up! I don''t want you to remind me with your smug face! I know it already! I, Gorgon, is never back at my words


    ..


    *murmur(If it''s not for that damn Aegis helping you at the end, I believe you will unable to behead my head )] *Gorgon


    Ignoring at hertter grumble, my face gradually became serious.


    Walking step by step in her direction, I slowly approached her head, before squatting to the ground to grab her head.


    Grabbing her head, I slowly lifted it up, right in front of my face, and started to open my mouth,


    [Then, swear allegiance to your god, and in exchange, I''ll help you get rid of the Tartarus curse that haunts your spirit] *Me


    Gasp!!


    Hearing the words thating out of my mouth, she gasped in surprise and started staring at me incredulously.


    [!!!!!!!


    How did you kno- *paused


    ...


    Ahh. I get it, it seems you really sessfully getting the right of Mount Olympus''s Inheritance, and get some part of the memories about the Ancient Titan world..


    still... a god? You?


    did you recklessly formed your god seed at thest moment?! Are you mad?! Or maybe stupid?!] *Gorgon


    [I''m happy that you stop hissing and acting like a snake, but if you can speak less, of course. I''ll appreciate you more] *Me


    Yes.


    Just like what gorgon said, after sessfully formed my God seed, I sessfully evolve into a full immortal, albeit the fledging one.


    Maybe it will be faster if you guys look at my new status.


    ============================================


    --- status ---


    True Name : Alex


    Race : Thunder God


    Power level : 1000 (SS)


    God Rank : Fledging God (Star I)


    Divinity Rank : Small Star


    =============


    Innate Ability :


    -God''s Eye


    -God''s Strength


    -God Prestige


    -Thunder Overlord


    =============


    Zen Rank : Demigod


    ***Special Ability : Olympus Codex & Star Gate


    ============================================


    ..


    I bet, looking at my current status right now, all of you will be started questioning "What the heck happen?! it''s escted very quickly?! And why can you still see your status?!".


    Maah there''s a lot of things that I need to exin about all the unfamiliar things inside my status and how could I see my own status like this without the help of the Western (Guilmoreth) continent system.


    However, for now, I could only tell you guys some of the main important points since I''m not sure about it myself.


    Let''s start at how I suddenly be like this.


    Shortly, After sacrificing all the titles and almost all the skills I had (both in my status and my skill storage), I sessfully evolving myself into a Thunder God race, to be humble, calling it an Immortal race its morefortable.


    Apparently, the skills and my titles were not only just turned into a raw soul power( or poprly called Zen by the Immortal race as well as a hidden powerhouse in this world, apparently), but turned out, my titles also became the main foundation to form my divinity!


    Now, I gradually understand that some of the in titles as Arkhaim''s Hero that not giving me any enchantment on strength and look useless on the surface, turned out to contribute a lot by giving me more high-quality divinity than the seemingly powerful one!


    I assume it may be connected with how I get the titles after getting a lot of gratitude from the people living in Arkhaim town, thus I get more high-quality divinity from it.


    After all, that Old Wolf Fenrir once said to me, divinity was more efficient if gained throughout the people emotion.


    Anyway, let''s stop the exnation here, for the time being, right now, there''s more important thing that I need to deal with first in my hand.


    ''Taking care of gorgon came first!


    Anyway, confirming about my sudden change and information about Immortal from her is better...


    There''s no such thing as enough on getting references after all''


    With this thought, I shake the unnecessary thought inside my head and stare at Gorgon''s head in front of my eyes once again with a heated gaze.

 Chapter 177: The Lost Ancient World

    Chapter 177: The Lost Ancient World


    In this very vast Universe, worlds were scattered around like a cloud of dust without connecting into each other.


    Originally, it was what people used to think in ancient times.


    But, there''s a secret that had been found by an exalted being in the Ancient world back, back a very long time ago.


    The worlds that were scattered in the vast universe were actually connecting to each other by a very mysterious unconceivable silk-like matter called fate.


    This fate, has a form like spider silk, connecting the scattered worlds in this vast universe, maintaining the bnce by installed a Universe rule and supplying life energy that keeps that world to stay alive.


    Founding this strange phenomenon, the mentioned Exalted being at the beginning was very surprised and excited, decided to study it more to understand it better.


    Along the time, the Exalted being gradually deciphered a lot of things by studying it, as it began invented a lot of things, and sharing them with his kind.


    By studying and observing the mysterious matter called fate, magic, element, spirit, soul, one by one a new knowledge and secrets started being unveiled by him, making him very powerful and started changing the lives of the people in its world.


    Until one day


    The day the mentioned Exalted being unveiled a thing that shouldn''t be known to any living thing in this Universe.


    There''s no one know what that Exalted being found at that time to this day, but there''s one thing that all the immortal race and guardian that protecting their respective world that born in the future knew, that exalted being actually opened a Pandora box that will change the natural order of some of the worlds in this universe.


    After founding that secret, the exalted being gradually started to change.


    It became so obsessed with finding a way to travel to another world and finding a means for connecting the scattered world in this universe physically.


    Later did it know, its act actually vited the natural order that the Universe already set and connected with the web of fate.


    By the karmic system in the universe, that exalted being ended up being branded by a very powerful curse and lost his fate as a bacsh, making his existence disappeared in the canal of time, unknown if it''s already dead or alive.


    As if it was not enough, it turned out there''s more horrifying punishment caused by this exalted being that was following suit.


    There''s no one know since when, but after that exalted being vited the taboo, the universe gradually stops sending the fate power to the world that Exalted being''s used to reside, making it started to crumble by itself.


    Knowing this, the resident of the world that exalted being used to reside, began to feel the dread of the possibility of them became extinct if they let the strange phenomenon continued.


    At that time, asking to be pardoned, they created an Ancient ritual and vowed to never touch the gate that connecting to another world created by that Exalted being, only to found that the dreadful phenomenon still continued.


    As the power of fate gradually diminishing, forcing their world to slowly die, within this disaster, the people from the exalted being''s world, found a way to dyed their crumbling world topletely fall into ruin.


    At first, they use their knowledge in magic, managed to prolong their world for a couple of centuries.


    But it''s didn''t take too long for them to realize, their magic turned out is more poisonous than their thought.


    There was a saying in the ancient time, "all that made artificially, always brought a greatly bad side effect that affected the nature"


    Indeed.


    At the cost of using magic to prolong their world, they sacrificed the natural lifespan of that world itself, threatening it to be unhabitable in the near future.


    They acted exactly solving the leak by closing one hole, only to found out that another hole starts to appear.


    It''s basically meaningless.


    Realizing this, they stop creating more magic particles to artificially maintain their world to start crumbling and decided to find the other mean.


    rummaging the knowledge that was passed by the disappeared Exalted being, they tried to find another way to no avail and ended up found themselves stuck.


    After knowing there''s no more that they can find in their world to help them survive.


    They began to grow desperate and began to curse the universe for giving them this punishment in the ce of their leader.


    In the end, they decided to open the great taboo they once vowed to never touch.


    The gate that was connecting to another world the sinner made.


    After traveling to another world, they found a way to save their world from crumbling.


    Albeit, the cost of it''s very heavy.


    War.


    Just from one selfish reason for a one-world to survive, they sacrificed many other worlds out there.


    Gradually, they started bringing destruction and ughter, robbing the other worlds of their fate, showcased their desperation and resentment toward the Universe that abandoned them.


    And so, begin the chaotic time where magic gradually contaminated multiple worlds, as a new living being arises from the natural selection.


    At that time, the immortal race gradually appeared one by one from each respective world, as the mean for the world to defend themselves from the powerful intruder.


    Throughout the great war, countless lives were lost at the same number of the star in the sky, many inventions started to sprout out and spreading on countless multiple worlds from the results of the endless rivalry between the intruder and the one who was being invaded.


    Magic, element, soul, it''s basically the knowledge that the source of all this evil, the disappeared exalted being was unveiled by deciphering thew of Universe within the fate silk, started spreading to another world through war and gradually being invented as a tool to strengthen themselves to fight with each other.


    Ironic indeed.


    As the war continues, not only the lives but many of the world themselves were destroyed and ended up to became a tomb.


    This tomb, it''s used to be an ancient world, and it''s gradually changing into an ancient dungeon in this current time.


    ... and so, the Ancient Titan world was one of them] *Gorgon


    Telling me this story, Gorgon, who now already has her head attached back to her body is sitting in front of me.


    Different from the half-snake form she has when she was fighting with me, at this moment, she already changed herself into a fully humanoid form with legs, looking more humanly beautiful and enchanting.


    Gorgon.


    After she swears her allegiance at me, I took her as my subordinate and began asked a thing that I still not understand from the sudden memories that I got.


    In the memory and pieces of information I got, all I know is I sessfully ascended into godhood and about how the Ancient Titan world where Mount Olympus used to be located, already destroyed after having its fate robed.


    Huh? Are you guys curious about the Ancient Titan world?


    Let me exin it shortly to you guys,


    In summary, it was the world where the titan and god of Olympus used to live.


    That''s it.


    Actually, I didn''t know it in detail myself, but I believe, it''s simr but not 100% the same as the Ancient greek world story from my previous world.


    Anyway, after hearing the story from Gorgon, and connecting it with the current time, I suddenly recalled something,


    [Hearing your story, I have a hunch that the one who started all of this, is a race that was called as devil race at the current time did I nailed it?] *Me


    [I don''t know for sure what is current Devil race you talking about, but in the past, the one who invade our world was also called the Devil by the resident of our world


    So, if both of them are the same existence, I think they''re the ones who started the war and made an enemy of countless multiple worlds


    Speaking of them, I couldn''t help myself to remember about the great war,


    At that time, since they had the advantage to ess more unknown knowledge, they can still fight with the powerful Immortal race that band together quite well...


    They surely a bunch of a ferocious race


    But I quite understand, after all, they are the ones who introduce a lot of weird knowledge that can strengthen our fighting power to the countless world throughout the great War] *Gorgon


    Confirmed that my spection about the devil race turns out to be the resident of the disappeared exalted being''s world in the past, I began to understand as to why they be the immortal race''s eternal rival and enemy.


    [Then, did they sessfully save their world in the end?] *Me


    Curious, I decided to ask Gorgon about the end of the war.


    [They failed miserably


    In the middle of the great war, their world already devastated and can''t be recover.


    They realize there''s already no point to fight once again.


    And so, they nned to make a truce with the immortal race that was being a representative of their respective world, and demand somend for their race.


    with a heavy heart, the immortal race and the ancient being at that time agreed and ended the war.


    that''s all I know,


    After the great war, I ept the few survivors of the Ancient Titan World Immortal race''s offer to be a gate keeper of the Olympus/Mount Olympus


    So, to what''s happening after that, I was in the dark about the development of the outside world.


    Is it eternal peace or another war, either way, I really don''t care as even if the war happened once again, I already lose my reason to fight since my homnd already became a tomb like this...] *Gorgon


    [Anyway, I thought you just curious about what is Zen before, why you suddenly asked me about the history of Ancient times?] *Gorgon


    [Nah, I just want to know why mount Olympus ended up destroyed like this


    Still, to think there''s such a story in the past, it''s really opened my eyes more.


    And about the Zen stuff, all I know that it was a soul power..


    As about how to use it properly, I didn''t know, that''s why I want to ask you] *Me


    [Zen


    Right, you already enter godhood now


    I think it''s time for you to use a power that can only be used by the demigod and god


    If you hear what my story about, I believe you already heard me that it was the Devil who invented this power before.


    Soul, or poprly called Zen.


    It will take quite a long time if I want to exin it to you.


    So you better listen carefully okay?] *Gorgon


    [Zen...

 Chapter 178: Why Did I Feel Like I just Finished A Tutorial?!!

    Chapter 178: Why Did I Feel Like I just Finished A Tutorial?!!


    Zen.


    Mysterious natural soul energy that could only be manipted by someone who was already reaching at least, a demigod level.


    As a mortal soul(Ordinary) being tempered continuously by using magic or elemental energy( Which was basically level up), little by little it will start growing stronger before it solidified and started evolving to be an independent high-quality energy resource.


    By nature, all the living being in the universe has a soul power since birth.


    However, before it could be used as a very powerful independent energy, a process was needed to temper it from a fragile state( when they were just born) to a solid-state( Crystalize when they reach a certain rank, in amon case a Grandmaster level).


    When the soul energy mentioned already reached a crystalize state, it''s needed to be tempered once again until it gradually became harder before being purified and more suitable to be used as a strong and pure independent energy resource.


    Normally, all the powerhouse that reach the solid-state, will temper their crystalize soul by doing some meditation.


    Strengthening, and clearing the soul crystal from any Impurities to be able to generate high-level pure energy in the future.


    "Why meditation? Is there any scientific reason for it?"


    Apparently, in ancient times, people found that by doing meditation, a living being can trigger a certain threshold in their sea of consciousness to entering a tranquil state.


    At this tranquil state, it would be easier for the mentioned living being to get their soul getting purified and strengthened spiritually.


    In short, the process of purifying a soul crystal needed the help of the spirit energy concept with it.


    As spirit energy was seen as positive energy, it will be very useful to purify the soul crystal that was formed after being tempered by magic or elemental power( which was basically count as negative energy) to enter a bnced state.


    Of course, it only sounded very simple in concept.


    In the actual truth, this process usually took a very long time to achieve.


    This long time here, count in centuries or even millennia.


    That''s why most people tend to get spiritual energy through divinity rather than manually cultivated it tediously as the one exined in the beginning.


    Aside from the shorter process, getting themselves divinity and ascended into godhood was brought other benefits as they basically evolved into a greater being( Immortal).


    However, ascended into godhood could only be yearned by an ordinary mortal.


    Only a certain person that has potential could be ascended to be one.


    In this case, I was seemingly counted as one of them.


    Although, I believe there''re secrets connected with my parent identity I didn''t know yet, that made me have this quality at the present.


    Anyway, since I can be one, in the end, it''s a good thing and all to me so why should I make a fuss about it?


    As for the problem that willeter as the price for me to get this strength, l can only think about it when the time hase.


    Anyway, let''s back to the Zen power.


    With the above reasons, that''s why, appropriately, the entrance for a living being could use Zen, was usually when they were already reaching a certain power level.


    The minimum of it was a demigod level.


    After borating all of the reasons, maybe you guys already get a glimpse at how the Immortal fighting their fight.


    As you guys already know, when a certain living being ascended into godhood, they were all blessed with a ridiculous strength that couldn''t be shaken by any mortal.


    These blessing I mentioned here was the God eyes, God strength, and God prestige.


    All the living being that was ascended, will be guaranteed to get these set of innate abilities.


    God''s eyes, the eyes that could perceive all skills, live, and detailed information to the thing that was seen.


    It''s basically an advance appraisal to be short.


    God''s strength, this innate ability will increase the power level of the god to reach the standard God level when activated.


    So, if I take my power level in my status as an example, which was 1000(SS) or Demigod level to be exact, after activating this ability, my power level will increase to 10000(SSS) or God level.


    "Wait, what the heck is power level? Where is the usual HP, MP, STR stuff?!"


    I bet, there''s this thought inside your head when I speak about this new term right now.


    As you guys already know, after ascended into godhood, the barometer in the mortal world already became useless to measure the god''s( Immortal) strength.


    Thus, all of it gradually condensed and be a new measurement, and that is "Power Level". (Author note : It''s over 9000!!!!!! *A certain vegetable prince meme, lol)


    And for thest innate abilities, God Prestige.


    This power will render any mortal to be strengthless and feel a great reverence in front of the God or Immortal.


    Just count this thing as a kind of like NPC halo inside the game.


    Just like the traditional RPG game, when you meet an NPC, they''re mostly invincible.


    So, just think this power the same as some sort of that.


    Having it means I became invulnerable toward all the mortal.


    Huh? You guys asked about my other innate ability, "Thunder Overlord"?


    Ah about that, it''s quite a special innate ability I got after bing a Thunder God.


    Basically, I can manipte thunder as I please and can travel anywhere through the sky by it with a blink.


    Although I didn''t try it on the outside world yet, however, from the information I got, that''s basically what my power is.


    Not only that, but apparently I also can summon a natural storm.


    In short, all the natural thunder on the outside world basically has my will inside it.


    However, this power turned out to only looked powerful in front of the mortal.


    If I used it to engage in battle with another immortal, maybe I can use it as a way of increasing my movement to be more unpredictable and fluid, but if I want to use it to hurt them, it will not affect them a bit at all.


    So this ability is more like a tool for me to look more prestigious and cool as the God of thunder in front of the mortal.


    Now, after I exined all of this, I believe you guys perceived something odd in it.


    Back in the beginning,


    "If all the gods have all this ability as a set, then, how can they be killed and fight to hurt each other?


    By the look at it, all of them is invincible after all"


    This is where Zen enter the limelight at how the Immortal fight between themselves.


    And this is the reason, why, mastering Zen is very important.


    As it was the highest-energy form that could even kill an immortal and severed their fate.


    .... After you have the ability to use Zen properly, then it was the time you officially enter the world of Immortal and have your existence recognize as the true powerhouse that holds power in this Universe] * Gorgon


    ...


    Hearing Gorgon''s exnation, I couldn''t help myself to feel speechless.


    ''Did all the thing I''ve done considered as a tutorial before entering the true stage of this world?!!!''


    Knowing this, I don''t know why but I feel like I want to scream and vent all the indescribable feelings that I felt at this moment.


    Ignoring the lost expression stered on my face, Gorgon proceeded with her exnation and started to draw a star-like symbol often found in a magic circle, or summoning ritual circle in a fiction story.


    After making the star, she proceeded by drawing started an undescribable symbol one by one on top of the five-pointed angles of the star and began her exnation,


    [There''re five types of Zen, they are: Enhancer, Maniptor, Imaginator, Essenciel, and thest, Speacilst] *Gorgon


    [Enhancer, this is a verymon type that most of the God possessed.


    Enhancer is a type of Zen that could strengthen your raw strength to a terrifying degree.


    I once heard a story, a certain god in ancient times could destroy a star with one punch after mastering this Zen type.


    some can run faster than the speed of light when they used it to strengthen their leg.


    Thus, even if this type is the mostmon, but the fact of it being powerful is still there.


    But of course, it''s depended on how far you could go by mastering it.


    if you can master it to a certain degree, maybe you can exceed the God that I mentioned just now] *Gorgon


    .....


    [Maniptor, this type of Zen will help you to manipte a certain natural phenomenon.


    maybe it sounds kind of in, but please don''t underestimate the people who have this type of Zen.


    Unlike elemental control, the scale of the phenomenon you can manipte is more disastrouspare to the puny one of manipting elemental.


    I, myself have this type of Zen.


    maybe you already know, when you were hit by my light arrows, your natural ability to regenerate was nulled at that time.


    I believe, maybe you also have this type of Zen, if you master it, maybe killing God with your thunder is very possible in the future.


    I suggest, manipting a certain element you have a great affinity with will bring you farther than trying to manipting something you not good at.


    So if by chance you have this type, please train it wisely~] *Gorgon


    ......


    [Next is Imaginator.


    this type of Zen is quite special.


    The Imaginator type can create something like a tool or weapon out of nowhere by just their imagination with their Zen, and being their partner for a lifetime.


    The special item that was made by Zen usually has a unique or special ability depending on the personality of the one wielding it, thus this was also the reason why the people could attach inside the soul, summon it and hide it inside within their soul as they please.


    In the past, I know someone that could summon a crystal ball that helps him/her see a certain future in return for paying it with some cost.


    I also heard the goddess of the hunt who can summon a bow that can shoot an arrow that pierces through a million years'' distance far from it.


    Anyway, even though the ability of the tool sound incredible, usually they have to pay a heavy cost before they could use it.


    But still, it didn''t degrade on how powerful their ability are] *Gorgon


    ........


    [Move to the other type, Essenciel.


    This Type of Zen has the special properties of manipting life and Death.


    After hearing it, maybe you think it''s a taboo power.


    But in the world of Immortal, there''s nothing like a taboo.


    I heard it from some rumor, A person with this type of Zen actually could help you fully revived death.


    I also heard someone who can control the living as his/her puppet out of their will] *Gorgon


    .......


    [Anyway, let''s get into thest part, Specialist.


    About this type, I''m not quite familiar myself but I heard it somewhere, this type of Zen power could only be gained from an Ancient Artifact naturally created by the world.


    I have one myself with me, albeit it was given by someone.


    Anyway, I''m not really sure that all Specialist Zen ability was the same as mine.


    I believe, depending on what kind of Artifact it is, it gives different abilities.


    That''s all I know about this type of Zen abilities.] *Gorgon


    Finished her exnation, gorgon suddenly grabbed the earth below her with her hand before lifting it up as if trying to give it to me,


    [So leaving aside the Specialist type, among the four natural types, Enhancer, Maniptor, Imaginator, and Essential, which one is yours? If you want to find it out, please take this earth to test it] *Gorgon


    Hearing from her mouth that I could find out the type of Zen within me is, I couldn''t help myself to open my eyes widely and looking at the seemingly ordinary earth in her hand in surprise.


    Gulped*


    Gulping my saliva, I began to be nervous as a mixed feeling of excitement, longing, and expectation gradually appeared inside my heart.


    Badump badump*


    As I heard my heart thumped in excitement, I gradually moved my hand to take the earth from Gorgon...

 Chapter 179: Zen

    Chapter 179: Zen


    After getting the earth from Grogon''s hand, I observed the earth for a while and realized it was just ordinary earth.


    Confused, I turned my head toward Gorgon''s enchanting beautiful face questionably.


    [What do you want me to do with this ehrnnsoil?] *Me


    Amused, Gorgon gave me a teasing smile and jokingly replied,


    [Good question, how about you eat it? who knows something interesting wille out from your stomach hahah- hey!!|


    What are you doing! Don''t eat it for real, will ya?!! I just joking!] *Gorgon


    When she told me to eat it, I seriously nodded and about to eat the soil for real, only to found that she started panicking upon seeing my reaction.


    Since the atmosphere surrounding us during our talk was serious all this time, I thought she was seriously giving me a real instruction to found out the type of my Zen but it turned out she dare to ying some joke on me, disregarding the serious talk we have at this moment


    [Gorgon, you still have some nerve to make a joke in this situation?!


    Forget it, just give me the real instruction] *Me


    [What a boring man~


    Anyway, I''ll give you the real instruction now.


    Just hold that soil in your hand, and start focusing your Zen energy and transferred it to that soil


    .....


    Right, I think you''re still new on controlling Zen, hmm


    Let''s do this, concentrate on your soul crystal and trying to imagine it as a water tank] *Gorgon


    As Gorgon began to give real instruction, I gradually changed back my mindset into serious mode and started seriously taking her instruction into action with high focus.


    [Now, try to imagine yourself to create a path for the water in the tank flowing through your hand before making its destination into the soil in your hand.


    after you have this thing done, imagine the energy in your soul crystal as water, and made it flow to the path you already created] *Gorgon


    Following her instruction carefully, I try to imagine controlling the energy inside my soul crystal( Or could also be called a Godseed, as I already ascended into godhood), and trying to control it to move into the soil in my hand.


    But, when I control this Zen, I didn''t imagine it the same as what gorgon tried to tell me.


    Understanding the gist of the concept she tried to borate on, I slightly changed it to the thing that easier for me to imagine.


    I try to think, the soul crystal as an energy source, and using my blood vessel as the medium for my energy to flow, before imagining a hole in my hand to make this energy traveled into the soil on top of it.


    At this moment, I use a reference from the Ninja Anime I used to watch and trying to imagine the concept of Zen the same as cakra rather than following what Gorgon told me blindly.


    Just as I expected, after imagining it like that, I can control the energy easier and more smoothly than I expected!


    [Ohh! It seems you''re quite talented in the way of controlling Zen!


    hmm~


    Your future is surely bright!


    maybe be your subordinate while you''re still a newbie like this is not a bad thing after all~


    Anyway, keep concentrate your Zen on it, and keep pouring it into the soil in your hand like that.


    ......


    Now,


    As I already exin it to you before, There''s 5 types of Zen in this Universe, and have they own respective advantage and disadvantage


    The thing that I instruct you at this moment is a rough way to identify which one is the most suitable for you.


    Even though it can''t identify it in detail, but finding out your talent on one of the types is not a problem.


    now, with your Zen poured into the soil,


    If by chance the soil in your hand started to disintegrate into dust, it''s mean your talent is more tend on the enhancer type.


    If that''s not happening, and something different happens and made the soil in your hand became rock-solid, it''s mean your talent tends to go on Maniptor type.


    If both of the phenomena I just mentioned not happening, and your soil suddenly became mud, it''s mean the way of Imaginator is suited for you.


    Thest, if all the three phenomena I just tell you not happening, and a small nt started growing from the soil, the Essenciel type the most suitable to cultivate!


    As for specialists, just like I already exined to you before, it''s not a natural Zen power and could only be used with the help of the artifact


    Now, let''s see what kind of Zen is the most suitable for you to train~


    ..


    ..


    .


    Hmm This is] *Gorgon


    Gasp!


    While I was closing my eyes and concentrating on controlling my Zen, Gorgon''s surprised voice suddenly took my attention and made me became intrigued.


    Upon opening my eyes, a scene where the small nt gradually growing on the soil in my hand greeted me.


    ''Did she perceive something extraordinary within me?! Did I have a heaven-defying talent like the protagonist inside of a wuxia novel?!!''


    With great expectation, I moved my gaze toward Gorgon''s face


    Only to find that she had a teasing smile and amused expression for her sessful mischief acted,


    [What are you expecting for? Hahahah~


    looked at that face full of expectation! hahahaha~] *Gorgon


    Disappointed that she just mischievously mislead me, I shrugged my shoulder weakly.


    ''This Bitch, why she''s so yful! Did she still not realize that she is now already my subordinate?!''


    .


    ''However, considering she''s a way stronger than me, I think there''s nothing I can do about it after all, respect is given and is not something that I can forcibly ask for''


    [Anyway, it seems you''re an Essenciel type.


    this is quite a rare type, so you don''t have to be that disappointed!


    still as expected, it seems your Zen rank is in the lowest rank


    Considering you''re forcing yourself to skip through the process to form your Godseed, I''m not surprised that this situation happens.


    Just don''t forget to train in your free time, and you''re ready to go.


    Maybe at 100 years you can rank up your Zen rank into a God rank] *Gorgon


    Shrugging off the unnecessary thought inside my head, I suddenly get my attention hooked on the thing called Zen rank mentioned by Gorgon just now.


    ''Zen rank, right, there''s such a thing on my status page before!''


    [Gorgon, could you borate the Zen rank stuff to me? Ah, also, tell me about the God rank and Divinity rank while at it too] *Me


    [Hooh, where did you hear about that stuff? It seems you''re quite knowledgeable considering you just ascended into a godhood a while ago.


    About Zen rank, as far as my knowledge goes, there''s a 3 level of Zen rank.


    Demigod Rank, God Rank, and Super God Rank.


    I once heard there are 2 more ranks above Super God rank, but I myself never meet them in person so I didn''t know for sure about them.


    Maybe if you already reached a certain level, you can find more about the world of Superior God] *Gorgon


    [Anyway, let''s move on to the Divinity Rank and God Rank.


    these two and Zen rank are linked to each other, so it''s good you asked about this thing to me when you''re not quite well informed with this stuff.


    As you continue to grow as a God, you will level up higher and higher, getting more authority and power as you climb.


    From what I know, there''s 3 God rank known in this Universe, called : Star Rank, Moon Rank, and Sun Rank.


    This also applies to the Divinity rank.


    However, you have to pass through 3 small levels first before you level up into a higher rank.


    ....


    In divinity rank, it''smon for a person to pass 3 stages called Small, Medium, and Big before they can advance into a higher rank.


    In short, if you want to advance into the next rank, you must fulfill certain criteria.


    To make it easier, I will give you an example.


    if you want to advance your God rank into a Moon rank from the Star Rank, you must have your Divinity rank at the Big Star level first before you can advance.


    You can force to level up without considering this thing, but please bear in mind, there''s a high probability that your Godseed will be broken through the process.


    It''s not like this possibility will be nulled if you already met the condition to advance, but at least, you can slim the chance for that tragedy to happen] *Gorgon


    When I heard Gorgon''s exnation, all of a sudden, my eyes lit up as I began to realize something,


    ''Did the number after the God Rank name in my status is a sign? (*the Star I, Star II, etc)


    From Gorgon''s exnation, she seems didn''t know about the number thing on the God Rank is that mean the private system that I have already considering this and showed me the number for me to advance smoothly?


    . It seems I already receiving a quite cheat before I know it''


    [As I already said before, the 3, God rank, Divinity Rank, and Zen Rank are linked together.


    So by advancing your God rank, you can break through your limited Zen capacity for it to be further strengthened.


    in order, Divinity rank is affecting the process on ranked up your God Rank, and God ranks affecting your Zen power and capacity.


    For you to increase your Divinity rank, you have to gather spiritual energy through meditation or doing something that made your name as a God to be known by more mortal, which is also a process for you to level up and strengthen your Zen.


    Just like this, the three are linked into each other] *Gorgon


    ...


    Coming back to my sense, I found Gorgon already finished her exnation.


    When Ipared her exnation with the information I got after ascended into godhood provided by the strange Zen special ability, The Olympus Codex, I confirmed the information turned out to be the same as what Gorgon has in her knowledge.


    But still, there''s something that still bothering my mind


    The existence of the System, or The Olympus Codex Special Zen ability to be exact!


    After beginning to understand all these things, I began to realize that Olympus Codex was more ridiculous than I thought


    ''Maybe, the cheat skills that I thought to be lost, it''s evolved into a more terrifying thing.


    As expected, Absolute Copy, Online Shopping Skill, it seems you guys are still here to apany my journey on the world of God!''

 Chapter 180: Olympus Codex

    Chapter 180: Olympus Codex


    ============================================


    --- status ---


    True Name : Alex


    Race : Thunder God


    Power level : 1000 (SS)


    God Rank : Fledging God (Star I)


    Divinity Rank : Small Star


    =============


    Innate Ability :


    -God''s Eye


    -God''s Strength


    -God Prestige


    -Thunder Overlord


    =============


    Zen Rank : Demigod


    ***Special Ability : Olympus Codex & Star Gate


    ============================================


    After confirming the information about the new World of God, I appraised my status once again with the Private System established by Olympus Codex.


    ''Olympus Codex and Star Gate''


    Murmuring the name of the Zen Ability, I began to deeply think about the two Specialist Type Zen abilities that I just got.


    Hearing what Gorgon exined about this specialist type of Zen power, I recalled that it''s only could be found from the artifact.


    ''The problem is I just get one artifact called Prometheus''s Sacred Fire Of course, if that thing is really considered an Artifact.


    And by chance, it''s somewhat evolved into Olymous Codex and Star Gate after absorbing the Nature of Absolute Copy Skill and Online Shopping for some reasons...''


    While still having this thought, I began to concentrate on my Godseed.


    Through my sense, I perceive two artifact-like things floating around and connected to each other as it circling around my Godseed harmoniously.


    Those two items are an ancient-looking book and something like a token.


    Founding these two linked with my Godseed, I believe it was the two artifacts that gave me a special Zen Ability called, Olympus codex and Star Gate.


    After giving some thought, I decided to focus on the Ancient book one to further learn about it.


    Concentrating on it, all of a sudden, I feel the Zen power began to tremble and flowed all over my body.


    The flow of the pure and powerful energy of Zen that just spread all over my body gradually starteding out from my body like an aura before gradually gathering right in front of my eyes magically.


    Before long, this energy gradually started forming an ancient book the same as what I perceive within me before.


    ''Olympus Codex''


    Gasp!


    [Artifact?!!] *Gorgon


    Hearing the sudden gasp of gorgon followed with her disbelieving expression after seeing the book that suddenly appeared on my hand, I tilted my head at her while having a slight of doubt inside my head.


    [I thought you already know about it?


    the thing about getting a World message and Inheritance thing, you already know about it right? why are you so surprised after seeing my artifact?] *Me


    [It''s not that!


    Frankly speaking, I didn''t know what kind of reward that will you get after you sessfullypleted the Mount Olympus inheritance Quest given by this dead world


    But a book? Hmm. And looking at it, it looks very unfamiliar to me~] *Gorgon


    [Is that so?] *Me


    After just replying to her with a brief answer, I decided to ignore the intrigued Gorgon who already eyeing the Ancient book in my hand with great interest, and began to examine this brand new ability called Olympus Codex in my hand.


    ''Let''s see''


    Closing my eyes, I began to observe the Codex in my hand spiritually, as the information about the Codex began to flow inside my head.


    ....


    ....


    ...


    As the Information about it keep flowing, gradually, I slowly learned about its function.


    First of All, this Codex actually contained an archive of upleted knowledge about Mount Olympus and something about the Titan World.


    With thepiled data as the Base, it began to create an intelligent system like a special A.I to help me understand my power level and a World of Immortal better.


    I have a hunch, that the System created is based on the knowledge of my previous world inside my head.


    If you asked why I suddenly assume it to be like that, it''s because, at this moment, when I nce at Gorgon, I somehow could see something Like her seemingly True Name along with HP Bar and Zen Energy Bar below it,plete with her estimated Power level.


    Maybe, If you guys seeing it directly, you guys will understand it better.


    ===============================================


    {Medusa}


    HP : [===============>


    Zen : [===============>


    Power Level : 50.000


    ===============================================


    Even though it''s not the same with the detailed information of MMORPG I used to have on the outside world, but this is enough to measure the Immortal Or god power level.


    After all, when I still a mortal, appraising God is basically an impossible feat for me.


    Ma, the temte basically the same as a Fighting Game I used to y, so it''s not quite bad to assist me on my future battle with the Immortal


    Anyway, speaking of Gorgon''s true name, it seems her true name is Medusa after all.


    ''Why did she decided to hide it, and rather had herself being called as Gorgon?


    ....


    Whatever maybe there''s some back story that made her to abandoned her true name''


    Anyway, let''s move on to the next function of the Olympus Codex.


    Just like what the notification I got when I ascended, this Olympus Codex seemingly absorbed the nature of Absolute Copy skill that I previously had before.


    On some of the pages, I saw recorded skills that I used to copy in it.


    When I studying it deeper, somehow I began to understand that just like my Absolute Copy skill, I can pass the skill that I already recorded to other people! Of course, I can also record a new skill that I saw with my God''s eyes inside this codex, and collected it here.


    However, unlike Absolute Copy that required me to copy the skill first before pasting it, the Codex didn''t need this tedious process, as what all I need is just a magic energy source for a catalyst to recreate the skill and give it to other people.


    In short, with the price of something like magic stone or something simr, I could recreate the skill and give it to other people like what my paste ability does.


    So, as long as I have magic stones, I could recreate the skill as much as I could.


    Huh? did You guys asked if I could use these mortal skills?


    Ma, about this after telling you guys the other function of Olympus Codexter, you guys will understand that all these mortal skills will not worth even a penny, so please be quiet and let me finish my exnation about this special codex.


    Leaving that aside, maybe you guys think with this function I could enhance my subordinate as I please to be a very OP warrior so they could fight for my case and being invisible among the mortal.


    I''m sorry to tell you this, but that''s not gonna happen.


    While I began to understand this function, I found something that made me understand the thing called limitation.


    It seems what Fenrir told me about using Soul Power as a catalyst to giving skill and store the copied skill is true after all.


    All things have a certain limit.


    Just like a tank, the living being in this world has a certain capacity to hold the power inside their body.


    Just like what restriction in my Absolute Copy skill had before, I could not give someone a number of skills that exceeded their limit.


    If I force it, their tank, which was their soul will explode and made them die.


    And just like this, I couldn''t abuse this function as you guys thought.


    Enough with this thing at let''s move to thest function and true function of this codex!


    If all the function I previously mentioned before sounds more like recording and analyzing things, thisst function I about to exin is the true power of the Specialist Zen Type Ability I got!


    That is, Designing and created Zen Ability!


    With the Information of the recorded skills, I could design Zen Ability that was aligned with a Zen-type I most suitable for.


    When I Understand this function I already found myself to be able to create an ability that aligned with Essenciel type Zen power!


    ''Just I was ascended, I could get a new ability with this codex!


    As expected, this thing is a cheat!''


    If other gods need to train recklessly for a thousand years and waiting for enlightenment just to create a new ability, all that I need is just record what I see in the codex and began formting it!


    Speaking of the ability that I could make from the codex, it''s just one ability.


    ===============================================


    {The Kingdom Of God}


    -Essenciel type


    All the people that have their soul linked with you will be the citizen of your Kingdom.


    with the price of the spiritual energy they have continuously given to you, they will be blessed with a Long lifespan, Power, and beauty.


    Upon death, they have a choice to be revived as your devout Army and keep fighting alongside you forever.


    However, upon being your army. Their soul will be yours forever and have their fate linked with yours.


    Reference to create this ability : Immortal Bloodline, Monarch of Death, .... Etc


    ===============================================


    [Do you want to learn this ability? *Warning, upon learning this ability you can''t learn another ability for 6 months]


    When I tried to learn this ability with the Codex, the private system message suddenly appeared inside my head and warned me.


    ''Right there must be a certain limitation sigh.....


    Whatever, 6 months isn''t that long anyway~, Learn!!]


    Shiiiiiiin!


    With my confirmation, all of sudden, an enormous influx of information suddenly appeared in my head, as the ability began to forged inside the Codex.


    At this moment, I suddenly feel my connection with all thedies (both my ves and my lovers) started to strengthen as powerful Zen energy started to flow through them.


    Through this connection, a flow of multiple spiritual energy also began to enter my body continuously as it began to strengthen my Godseed, albeit just very very little, and could only be called minuscule.


    ''Th-This!!! Even though it''s only slightly enhanced my Godseed, but if this continues to pile up, it''s will be huge!!


    D-didn''t the people need meditation and doing a Godly deed to get spiritual energy?!! If I can continuously get spiritual energy while doing nothing like this. Isn''t this ability is more ridiculous than I thought!!!''


    As I became amazed and excited by the sudden flow of Spiritual energy that continuously flowing inside and its possibilities, something incredible also began to happen!


    This time, it was my connection with my undead!


    All of a sudden, their artificial soul gradually gathered in my Godseed as I feel a sudden change happened to their body that was slowly growing flesh and skin and having themselves back to their living appearance before the death!


    ''Devout Army?!!! Did the Undead that I used to have turned into Devout Army in my Kingdom Of God ability?!!''


    Sensing their sudden change of appearance, this thought suddenly appeared inside my head.

 Chapter 181: What?! My Inheritance Quest Is Not Finished Yet?!

    Chapter 181: What?! My Inheritance Quest Is Not Finished Yet?!


    [Boy! D-did you just create a Zen ability?! T-this is!!] *Gorgon


    Staring at me who still mesmerized by my new ability, Gorgon suddenly became bbergasted.


    Just as she was surprised by the Zen movement surrounding my body she suddenly began to turn her head above.


    Above my head, a reflection of a white huge pce suddenly appeared like a mirage.


    On the pce, countless former undead, that already has their appearances back to their original appearance could be seen kneeling in my direction.


    ''Is this my Pce and army''


    Seeing the mirage of the majestic pce above me who was formed from the reflection of the small private space/ or mini-world that just suddenly appeared inside my Godseed after I learned the Kingdom Of God''s Zen ability, I stunned and amazed by how far the scale of Zen ability can go.


    At this moment, I realized, what Gorgon told about Zen being a high-level pure Energy that could only be used by Demigod and above( upper powerhouses of God) is not exaggerated at all


    ''This scale of power is really amazing!''


    ''Creating a small world by my own I wonder what level can this Zen power goes when a person on the rank of Super God used?! Maybe, just like what people in this world believe, creating an artificial world was not an impossible feat at all! ''


    [As Expected of the Essenciel type! To reborn an undead into a new living being and creating a private space that contains a tiny world by your own, no wonder all the God always yearn to find someone with this type of Zen power in their pantheon!] *Gorgon


    And so gorgon gave quite a high praise remarks after seeing my ability.


    Hearing a positive opinion about the Essenciel typeing from her mouth, I couldn''t help to be proud of my ability!


    I feel like at this moment, I officially step into the rank of a true powerhouse in this world.


    But just as I began to feel proud of myself, all of a sudden, the mirage above me gradually disappear, as I sense the movement of Zen power within my body started to stabilize after having the Kingdom Of God ability fully learned and forged within my Godseed by me.


    ''Ma I believe, the phenomenon just now must be signified that I already properly learned a new ability


    Still, from the system introduction of this ability, there''s no such thing as creating a private small space within myself


    Is that mean I have to properly learn about this ability by myself?


    Considering this private system of mine just has a function to assist me, there is a high possibility that it must be the case


    Whatever!


    I already learned depending on something like a system too much is not a good thing If I want to be a real powerhouse''


    ''I believe, training and further understanding the ability by my own effort is the most essential on my road to being a powerful Immortal in the future''


    Thus, I shrug off the unnecessary worry inside my head and firmed myself to depend on my own from now on.


    Of course, this didn''t mean that I will belittle the private system I have and restrain myself from using it.


    I just believe from now on, using my system wisely and not blindly following the thing I saw on the system as it is, is a crucial thing in further development of myself as an Expert.


    [Haah as expected, looking at the amazing ability you just shown me, it seems this dead world really choosing a fitting candidate to inherit Mount Olympus.


    But Boy - right, until now I don''t know what your name is!] *Gorgon


    With Gorgon''s sudden high-pitched voice, I gradually came back from my own thought.


    When I heard she suddenly paused her words, and started mentioning something about not knowing my name, I realize that I''m not introducing myself to her yet, all this time.


    [Ah! Right I forgot that I do not introduce myself to you yet,


    Gohon*


    My name is Alex.


    Gorgon, just call me Alex from now on.


    Even though you already became my subordinate, I aware that I''m not suited to be one yet.


    so just called my name casually like a friend~] *Me


    [Friend, is it? hahaha~~


    you''re quite amusing young man~


    I already forget about a thing called friends a long time ago, but making one now seems not too bad of an idea~


    Leaving this aside, Alex, even though you already sessfullyplete the challenge on won dueling with me, but your inheritance Quest is far from over~~


    So, Even though I already linked my fate to became your subordinate, I can''t leave this ce and following you yet


    After all, there''s no one know if you canplete all the Inheritance Quest and sessfully inherit the Mount Olympus] *Gorgon


    [Huh?!! The inheritance Quest is notpleted yet?! B-but why there''s no further following Quest from the World massage?! And Medusa!! Why you do not tell me about this important thing first?!!


    no wonder I can''t sense any difort in your expression when I won the bet and won you as my subordinate!] *Me


    [Don''t call me with that name...] *Gorgon


    [Sorry...] *Me


    [Umu.


    Anyway~~


    Nave child, making an Immortal as your subordinate is not as easy as you thought! So stop that nave thought while you can.


    If you really want me that much, then finish the inheritance and free me from the duty of guarding this tomb!


    I don''t know how many millennia that was passed here, but I am already bored with this job!


    So you better finish the Inheritance Quest as fast as you can!


    And about not getting the following Quest after finishing one, stop thinking that everything is so convenient and go by itself on top of yourp!


    If you want something, then make some effort and chase it!


    in the first ce, why are you expecting such a thing from this dead world?] *Gorgon


    [Grooaannnn*


    Sigh


    Okay I understand, stop reprimanded me like that!


    I know you must have a hint about the Next thing I have to do to find the next Inheritance Quest right?] *Me


    [hmm, Of course, I know it.


    After all, that''s also one of the reasons I guard the Gate here.


    Listen carefully, at first, this ce only could be reached when someone enters on the 100th floor of the dungeon.


    But someone seems to trigger one of the Important Demigod''s Inheritances that have a direct lineage from The Father of Olympian God and the King Of God, Zeeus.


    Thus, an anomaly happens in the Dungeon as it began to reform the Dungeon into a temporary Ancient Titan World on a certain timeline that used to be recorded by this World, for the purpose of that person to finish the inheritance] *Gorgon


    [So! there''s actually such a thing that makes this dungeon anomaly suddenly happened!


    It seems the rumor about someone finding an Inheritance is true after all~


    And to think "that" person got something like an inheritance from a seemingly famous demigod


    Her Luck is quite good!] *Me


    ..


    [I don''t know if I can see it as luck


    After all, the condition to get it is quite harsh


    .


    Anyway, this is also a good fortune for you, as your next Quest only could be finished inside the Ancient Titan world.


    I believe, this Dungeon reformation will take for about another six months before it''s done.


    Leaving that aside, the important thing is, please make sure to back in the dungeon after itpletely reform, at that time, as this dungeon already change into Ancient Titan World, you must collect the special Item that belongs to the 12 Olympian God and bring it on Mount Olympus~


    let''s see, for the start, I believe going to the Oceanus Sea and find the trident that belongs to Poseidon is a good start for you.


    After you get the Trident, you will get the clue for finding the 11 others item by the World Message.


    I think this is all I can say to you right now~] *Gorgon


    [Ck, your hint is too farfetched! Can you tell me more about that trident? At least give me a map about its whereabout?!]


    [Hey, don''t make my job difficult will ya?


    Telling you a hint about the Trident is as far I can go!


    Even though I look like this, I already made a sacred vow with this Tomb and I must abide by all the restrictions this Tomb gave me.


    Anyway, it looks like our meeting will end here~


    But, before that] *Gorgon


    [What? Did you want some farewell kiss?


    hehehehe~ don''t worry, I''ll give you one~~] *Me


    [Stupid brat!


    It''s not that,


    Look at yourself! Until when you keep being nude like that?!!


    Please wear something, you idiot!


    Are you an exhibitionist or something?!] *Gorgon


    Hearing Gorgon''s sudden change of tone, I became stunned and slowly moved my eyes to check my body, finding that I''m still naked.


    I just realized, after ascended into Godhood and have myself freed from the petrification state, I was reborn in my birthday suit.


    As Gorgon staring at me with despise and began to think I''m some sort of a pervert, I can''t help myself to have my cheeks redden from the embarrassment

 Chapter 182: Im Back!

    Chapter 182: I''m Back!


    ----- In the 60th-floor Dungeon Crystal ----


    In the ce above the Magic circle, a blinding light suddenly appeared out of nowhere, signifying someone was teleported on this floor.


    As the light gradually disappeared, a figure of a man wearing modern casual clothes that was very misced to this world culture, gradually became visible.


    Who else it is, if it''s not me, Alex?


    [Master!] *Anni


    [[Alex!]] *Anna and Alexa


    While I slowly opened my eyes and sobered up myself from the light feeling after just being teleported, three feminine voices with a hint of worry as well as relief in it, suddenly sounded nearby.


    Turning my head to the direction of the voices came from, three beautiful figures of my woman greeted my eyes, as they running in my direction with beaming expressions and a relieved faces.


    Rushing at my body, they hurriedly embracing me and surrounded me with their womanly sweet fragrant.


    Feeling the warmnessing from their body, my heart gradually calmed a lot as I feel the love and a heartwarming feeling radiated from their aura.


    [I''m back~~] *Me


    And just like this, I have my reunion with my woman, as a smile gradually formed in my mouth.


    As I embracing the three woman at once like this, some of the adventurers as well as some of the Guild staffs, being an onlooker while staring at me with stunned expressions.


    Of course, at this moment, I decided to Ignore them and just focused on my reunion with my woman~


    ..


    ..


    .


    After having my reunion with my woman, some of the guild staff as well as the Guild staff started to make some ruckus and trying to get some information from my mouth.


    With some little understanding from the situation that now happened in this Dungeon I got from Medusa( or Gorgon, but since she''s not here anyway, I called her Medusa as it was her true name after all), I just told them briefly about what happening on the Upper floor and how dangerous the upper floor is.


    Right, before I separated with Medusa, she briefly told me that the Dungeon 1st ~ 60th floor will not be affected by the transformation of the Anomali.


    At that time, when I asked her if it was my doing, she just told me that it wasn''t the case at all, and exined that the transformation was actually really happened on the 61st to the most top of the dungeon.


    I''m d that it was turned to be the case, as there are still other members that I bring here that still stuck on conquering the Hell desert.


    So it''s relieved if it''s turned out, only half of the Dungeon part that was changing.


    About the changing terrain on the upper floor, from what Medusa told me, it seems there''s no outside World System assistance on there, that''s why, most of the adventurer being sent by the Adventurer and was go there to check the situation, there''s a high probability that they are dead and noting back.


    As Medusa keep exining about this Anomali, I also gradually became aware, that this Dungeon turned out to be a separated Zone that was formed between the outside world and the dead Ancient world.


    Thus, that is the reason why something worked differently here.


    The strange game-like system where dungeon items dropped and the disappeared corpses, all of this is the mechanism artificially created by the dead world itself, to sustain the existence of itself within this universe while using the people from outside.


    In short, even though this world was already destroyed and get some of its fate absorbed, it somehow still clings to its existence with the tattered fate it left, refused to disappear forever in this universe and forgotten.


    Thus, by creating this strange game-like system, it can absorb some of the intruder''s spiritual energy that they unconsciously let out when fighting with the artificial monster and trying to survive, to use it for maintaining itself for being disappearedpletely.


    I assume, the so-called system on the Western continent and Northern Continent also adopt this concept to maintain their tattered world and stay bnce just like what I spected before.


    Anyway, after she was telling me this, she sent me back to the 60th floor, and that''s it.


    Right! maybe you guys are not interested in this, but if you wonder where I get my clothes back, the answer is, the mini world within my Godseed where the Kingdom Of God created.


    For some reason, all the stuff I save inside my inventory was moved there.


    What? you didn''t ask about this unimportant stuff?


    Maa... whatever.


    Just don''tin about shit like plothole and all okay?


    Leaving this thing aside, with the information about the Anomali that happening on the upper floors in hand, I just give my warning to the Guild staff to not further sent someone to go into the upper floor of the Dungeon.


    And so, after giving my warning to them, I bring the three women back to our camp inside the Safe Zone, ignored the mixed envious gaze and admiring gazeing from the onlookers along the way.


    Just like this, right now, I spent dinner with my women under the dark sky and artificial moon on the 60th floor Safe Zone.


    Different from the stranger, in front of my woman, I share about my founding and knowledge that I get from Medusa to them


    ...


    ...


    [.... To think the Ancient dungeon turned out to be a dead Ancient World and the think about the world of Immortal really made me Baffled!


    It''s really fortunate Master already ascended to be one!] *Anni


    [hmm if the Ancient Dungeon is the Dead Ancient world, then how about the small dungeon true identity?] *Alexa


    [Hey, more importantly, how can you get something like Mount Olympus Inheritance? Hearing by its name, its sounds like the name of some ces rather than God or Demigod!


    Isn''t it strange?] *Anna


    [Calm, please calm down a little will you? If you guys being excited like this it will just confuse me!


    .


    Still, Alexa question about the small dungeon is intrigued me a lot.


    I wonder what the identity of the small dungeon hmm] *Me


    [Maybe it was a natural phenomenon?] *Anni


    [It might be possible. Hmmm ck, let''s stop talking about this.


    maybe we can find something with Alex God''s eye when we visited one.


    The important thing now is, Alex, after ascended into godhood, you said you sacrificed your skills and lost it, is that really true?] *Alexa


    [Right!


    but I think, after being a god, that mortal skills is now useless for him anyway] *Anna


    [Is not that, looking at Alex appearance, I have a hunch that he still can recover them for some reason, so that''s why I asked to confirm it with him!] *Alexa


    [About that] *Alex


    Hearing Alexa who started questioning about my lost skills, I suddenly remember the scene when I just have my body back here from the Medusa''sir.


    At that time, before opening my eyes, I got a strange message from my System, but since the three of them already excitedly rushing at me, I decided to pay some attention to it forter...


    .....


    --Recalling the memory --


    [The System senses the existence of other authorities trying to affect the host body!]


    [Analyzing.]


    [Sessfully removed all the data from the previous system]


    [Updating.]


    [Updateplete! There''s a new element on the System called EXP Bar!]


    .


    -----------------------------------------


    And so, I got my system updated just as I step here.


    After getting updated, I gradually find the existence called EXP bar along with some information about the Garragania World( the outside world of this dungeon).


    Different from the EXP bar I used to have one previously that help me saw the progress to have my job leveled up and stuff, the new EXP bar that was appeared in my system is for my God rank.


    Thus, with the assistance of the system, I can now always check my progress on leveling my God rank up.


    Speaking of leveling up the God rank, just like I was mentioned before, along with the EXP Bar, I also got informationing inside my mind.


    From what the information I got, for leveling up my God Rank, I can get it frompleting something called the deed that wasing from the Universe''s Rule


    In short, this deed is almost the same thing as the Quest in the MMORPG game.


    After I finish the Quest, I can get the God points or EXP (If I want to call it by my system term) to level up.


    The problem is, to get the Quest itself


    From the information I got from Olympus Codex, it seems the one who managed it in the Garragania World is the existence called Immortal Union


    Normally, the people who ascended to Godhood, usually approached by the God who maintained the region and have themselves registered with the Immortal Union.


    But since I was ascended inside the closed space in Medusa Lair, it seems I failed to be detected by them


    Maybe you guys are confused about how I suddenly mentioned this.


    After all, the question I got from Alexa is not about this stuff.


    However, I think after mentioning this thing, I believe you guys realized that the ce ins the dungeon is partially included within the outside world.


    That''s mean, different with medusair that was closed, this ce contained some of the rules of the Garragania world.


    If not, how can the adventurer here can use their skills?


    Right!


    After I mentioning this, I believe you guys already get your answer.


    Yes, as long as I can decipher the rule about the magic and element here, with the help of the recorded skills in my Olympus Codex, I can use the active skills or ability that I thought was lost before.


    As for the passive skills, after ascended to godhood, they already lost their function to affect my body and enhanced it.


    Anyway, my raw stats already reached the peak of mortal, so logically, the passive skills for mortal can''t enhance me anymore.


    Leaving that aside, I think you guys finally understand what kind of cheat this Codex is....


    .....


    .


    ...


    And so, after recalling all this thing, I ended up to reply Alexa question with an ambiguous smile.


    Of course, after failed to get an answer for me, the three women who were still curious, began to act coquettishly in front of me.


    They began to attack me with their charm and trying to make my mouth loosen up a bit.


    Of course, they ended up failing, and get some "Punishment" instead (   ).

 Chapter 183: Inheritance Item

    Chapter 183: Inheritance Item


    In order to wait for the other member to reach this floor, we decided to spend our time on the 60th-floor Dungeon for the time being.


    As we have a lot of free time here, the three women, Anni, Anna, and Alexa decided to spend their time leveling up their level by hunting the monster outside the Safe Zone.


    Maybe you guys wonder, "Why did they bother to level up? Isn''t their strength that got enhanced by my Kingdom Of God ability is enough to make them the strongest among the mortal?"


    Speaking of their strength, maybe after getting enhanced with my ridiculous ability, that statement is notpletely wrong.


    After all, their strength really got enhanced into S rank in all status.


    In short, most of them had their raw strength enhanced into a Grandmaster level.


    But, in my opinion, this alone wasn''t enough to make them step in among the true powerhouse in this world.


    Remember, if what Fenrir told me about reaching the peak job is the entrance for someone to form their Soul crystal, that means they still need to temper their Soul by keep leveling up until they reached that threshold.


    Only then, they can be called a true Expert, in and out.


    Albeit it was the lowest rank among the Immortal.


    But, at least after getting their soul crystal formed, they can start to do a meditation, orpleted a great feat to start engraving their name in this world to gain enough spiritual energy toplete their foundation.


    Creating a chance for them to ascend into the Demigod level.


    As for the God level? Although is notpletely impossible, but it was quite hard for them


    [Hey, Alex, I recalled that you already ascended into godhood and get some inheritance Quest inside the strange Boss Room right?


    Than! Is that mean you can decipher the Ancient book I have now?!!] *Anna


    As I absentmindedly observed my woman who just finished ughtering the monster, all of a sudden, Anna who just finished collected her arrows, seemingly recalled something and pittered pattered in my direction while shouting and asked excitedly to me.


    Right now, we have already stayed on the 60th floor for three days.


    Just as I mentioned before, we decided to spend our time here as thedies decided to hunt the monster and get some EXP for themselves.


    Thus, we are still on it for today too.


    Leaving that thing aside, when I heard Anna remark, I suddenly became intrigued.


    Turning my head at her, I remembered that she get something like inheritance books from the strangeke inside of the oasis we meet on our journey conquering the Hell desert before.


    [Right! why I forgot about the existence of that mysterious Ancient book! Anna, lend me the book for a while, maybe I can find something useful that could help me solved the worry inside my head!] *Me


    [Sure!] *Anna


    Agreed with my request, Anna began to excitedly take out the Ancient book that she was stored inside her storage bag to me.


    Taking the familiar grimoire like ancient book from her hand, she began to observe me with shining eyes, as an expectation became clearly visible in her enchanting beautiful face.


    Amused with her antic, I smiled and decided to start observing the Ancient book in my hand, trying to not make her wait for long.


    ===================================================


    {Dionysus''s Book}


    Ancient Book.


    -A mythical book that will lead you to Dionysus Origin.


    *Effect : This book will lead you to find the record journey of The God Of Wine, Dionysus, to spread the culture of drinking wine and making it.


    After reading it, you will get a Quest to find all the traces that Dionysus left behind during his pilgrimage on spreading his wine culture, and get the reward ording to how many clues and traces you find during your Quest.


    After collecting all the clues, there''s a chance you can find his lost legacy, Relic of the Purple Desires, and inherit the Godseed of the God Of Wine.


    ===================================================


    With God''s eyes ability, I began to unveil all the secrets inside this Ancient Book, and get a new appraisal result that was different from the first time I appraised this Book.


    ''It seems Anna''s spection about this book being an inheritance Item is true''


    Surprised, I turned my head on the still excited Anna from the book and began to tell her about my founding,


    [Just like what you used to tell me before, this book is actually contained the Inheritance of the God Of Wine.


    When you read this book until the end, you will get the Inheritance Quest of the God Of Wine, and even have a chance to inherit his divinity if you''re lucky enough] *Me


    [Divinity!!!!] *Anna


    Hearing me suddenly mentioned Divinity, she became bbergasted and started shouting it loudly.


    As her loud voices gradually echoed in the surrounding area, Anni and Alexa who was just finished gathering the loots, along with my Devout Army( Which were the former undead that have themselves changed into a special living being and have their soul attached to me), attracted and began to turn their head at our direction.


    As expected, seeing the excited Anna, the two of them became curious and approached us hurriedly.


    [What happen? Anna, did something good happen?] *Anni


    [Oh? Isn''t that the Ancient book Anna got from the strangeke? what is it? Alex, did you find something on how to use it properly?] *Alexa


    [Sister, Alexa! Listen! Alex said that this book contained the God Of Wine Inheritance!!


    If we are lucky enough, we can inherit the divinity of the God Of Wine and ascended to be one ourselves!!!] *Anna


    Gasp!! *


    Seeing the excited Anna that suddenly mentioned "inheriting a Divinity", the both of them gasped and stunned, frozen in their ce.


    But it was not taking too long to recover back and began to make some ruckus,


    [Alex, is that true?!!] *Alexa


    Hearing Alexa''s question, I just gave her a smile of agreement as a reply.


    [T-This book! Master, we must not mention the true function of this book! If the news that we found something crazy like this leaked to the public, it will only bring a lot of trouble to Master!


    Even though Master Already reached Godhood now, the persistence of the greedy people and nobles will still affect Master''s daily lives!


    Not only that, considering an Immortal can''t harm mortal as they please, In my humble opinion, hiding this Book true identity from the public is the best choice for Master] *Anni


    [I agree with Anni, this book surely will bring a disaster to the people close to you if it was leaked.


    I suggest using it as soon as possible andpleted the Inheritance as fast as possible to get rid of it.


    The sooner we get rid of this problematic thing, the better] *Alexa


    [Hmm I think doing exactly what both of you suggest is not a bad choice for us.


    After all, even though I was strong enough to tten all the mortal who trying to bother me, it''s not quite a wise decision if we consider the long terms.


    If I could, I want to live my life quietly and not be something like a notorious demon lord and stuff] *Me


    [Speaking of the Ancient Book, did you already find a way to activate its true function?] *Alexa


    [About that, you just need topletely read it, and you will get the inheritance Quest from this Dungeon World Message] *Me


    [Then, Master, is that mean you can understand the scribble written in it?] *Anni


    [Um, there''s no problem.


    After getting a reward from thepleted Quest, I somewhat understand the Language of the Ancient Titan World now.


    So, Anna, if you want to use that book, I can trante it for youter] *Me


    ......


    And so, I offered to trante the book to Anna, expecting to see her happy reaction from it.


    However, contrary to my expectation, rather than seeing her excited and brimming face, the silence is what greeted me.


    For some reason, Anna who was just feeling excited after knowing the Book''s true identity, now having a pondering face and stares at the Ancient book in my hand with aplicated feeling.


    [Er. About that, Alex, I think that Ancient book''s inheritance is not suited for me


    How about you give it to Sister or Alexa?] *Anna


    [Huh? What do you mean?] *Me


    [It means, I don''t want to inherit The God Of Wine divinity.


    How about this, right now, how about just giving this book to someone else who was interested.


    Later, if by some chance you found the item which was somehow rted with the God Of Hunting or some Demigod who known for its Hunting ability, you give it for me!] *Anna


    [This] *Me


    Hesitated, I began to turn my head at Anni and Alexa,


    [Anni, Alexa, what do you think?] *Me


    [Considering Anna''s ability and interest, I think her choice of not using it is eptable.


    Just like what she said, rather be something that not suited for yourself, giving it to Master other women who have the interest to be one is the most suitable action in this situation] *Anni


    [Umu,


    I also have the same thought as Anni.


    But if I can add something, I think it''s better if you wait for the others, back to your city together, and discuss it with all the people you trust.


    Unlike cheap stuff that could be found on the street vendor, the book in your hand right now is very valuable, so it''s better if you used it wisely] *Alexa


    Getting the opinion and suggestion from my women, I measured the pros and cons of it before agreeing with them.


    Anyway, for now, with the existence of the Inheritance Item, I didn''t have to worry to find a way to help my women ascended into Godhood forter.


    I believe, after the Ancient Titan World reformed at the 61st to the most upper part of the dungeon, I can find the same item like this one in there.


    If you ask me how can I know it, You guys can reckon it as my superstitious or sixth sense that now sharpened during my time reading countless light novels and fantasy novels in my previous world.


    [Let''s end the thing about this Book for now.


    About your progress, how is it? did you guys already reached the Max level?] *Me


    Hehe~~*


    Hearing my sudden question, the three of them began to smile foolishly while looking at each other eyes yfully.


    Even without hearing their answer, with just their expression, I somewhat understand that they sessfully reached their Goal.


    ''Now, all we need to do is waiting for the others to arrive here, and move to the next schedule.


    Ah, that''s also my promise with Silver Wolf too, but I believe with The Olympus Codex, there''s no problem with fulfilling themter.


    All I need is just the Magic stone, and I have quite a lot of it in my private inventory anyway~~''

 Chapter 184: Spiritual World!

    Chapter 184: Spiritual World!


    .


    ...


    [Chali, how is it? did everything go well in your ce?] *Me


    [[Master, Everything is okay here. I assume we will get there about two days or so.


    Right now we''re already reaching and roaming the 60th floor, considering our pace at exploring this Hell desert, I think it will not take too long for my team to get there]] *Chali


    ..


    Inside a morous elegant white Pce, on the majestic throne carved with Dragon epigraph, I sat majestically whilemunicating with Chali on something like a translucent screen in front of me.


    If the people from my previous world were here and see this scene, they will surely realize that the way I wasmunicating has resembled a lot with doing a Video Call.


    Aside from Chali''s screen, there are also other screens where Silvi and the other team leader faces could be seen it.


    Like Chali, I asked them about their well-being and their current situation as well as progress on conquering the Hell desert.


    However, different from Chali''s team who seemingly had healthy faces, I could find a trace of weariness and haggard expression on Silvi''s and other team leader''s faces.


    ''It seems, the Hell desert really drained their mind a lot''


    Different from other floors where strength was enough for them to conquer, the Hell desert is skewed on attacking the Challenger psychological condition, slowly exhausted their mind and haunt them with the illusion to never find the end of the vast hot yellow desert.


    [[Master, If there''s nothing else, I will excuse myself here and continue to lead my group conquering this desert! I hate to say this, but I don''t want to lose tody Chali!]] *Silvi


    As I was pondering on their situation, Silvi who was on the screen, suddenly speaking her mind with high spirit.


    Not only her, when I moved my gaze to other team leaders, they also have thispetitive aura oozing wildly speaks out that they also have the same feeling as Silvi.


    [I understand, let''s end the call here.


    I wish you luck in your adventure, and please, if by chance you guys already reaching your limit, just call me with this method, and I''lle to your aid] *Me


    And so, with my closing speech, one by one the team leader of the Dungeon Exploration disconnected themselves from the video call-like thing along with the translucent screens that gradually disappeared.


    Well, maybe you guys wondered, what the hell happened all this time, and why I can suddenlymunicate with the scattered Dungeon Exploration team leader with this bizarre method?


    Maybe, it''s better if we back to the beginning of the story.


    Recently, when I and the threedies waiting on the 60th floor Safe Zone, I began to start meditating in my free time, undertake the cultivating method to strengthen my Zen.


    When Imitted myself to meditation, I gradually further sink into a tranquility state before finding myself entered the world within My Godseed, which was created by my Kingdom Of God, Essenciel type Zen ability.


    At first, I was confused why I suddenly appeared here.


    But, after found out that it was my spirit who was entering here, I began to understand that maybe this small world is my spiritual world.


    And this assumption was better confirmed when I met the familiar wolf at the time I roaming about into the white Pce, that once had its reflection seen by me at the time I still at Medusair before.


    [Boy?] *Fenrir


    Right, it was Fenrir, and he is right beside my throne right now.


    However, different from the Fenrir I first saw, he is now in the form of a cute little puppy that has a white soft-looking fur covered his body.


    Right now, his appearance resembled a plushie doll rather than the Majestic Wolf that I first met before.


    There''s a reason why he suddenly appeared like this, but let''s talked about thister.


    For now, let me continue to exin what is this strange white pce and the small world in its surrounding.


    Actually, this world turned out to be my spiritual world.


    When God keeps cultivating their Zen and reached a certain level, some of them could create a spiritual world within their Godseed.


    When you guys hear "Some of them", I believe you all already know that this is not working for all people.


    Fenrir once told me, to create a spiritual world, heavily relies on their affinity.


    Mostly, the Essenciel type and Imaginator type, have a great affinity to create a spiritual world within their Godseed, affected by the nature of their Zen.


    In my case, aside from the Essenciel type Zen, the Kingdom Of God Ability is the one that made this thing possible.


    Knowing this, I know how lucky I am to have the Codex that helped me to learn this ability.


    And so, when I found out about all of this, I often spend my time here meditating.


    Most of the time, I choose this throne room to attempt having a serene and quiet ce to make my meditation more efficient and worked better on learning more about High-rank energy called Zen.


    Thus, as I began to meditate here, in no time, I gradually learned about my Zen ability better, as if being enlightened of what my Kingdom Of God truly is.


    The ability tomunicate with people who had their soul connected with me was also unveiled when I keep training to understand my Zen ability here.


    I gradually found out, that through my Godseed, I could make a connection with their Soul and give them the ability to engage inmunication with my Zen power just like the scene where I and the other Dungeon Exploration leaders before.


    It seems just as I spected at the beginning, exploring the Zen ability is a very important thing to a better understanding of its ability.


    Different from mastering skills, to master Zen ability, highprehension and effort are necessary.


    With this, I began to understand that the world of Immortal was not easy as the world of the mortal.


    Even though I have a cheat called Olympus Codex, I can''t abuse it like what I did on Absolute copy skills, as the nature of Zen is very different from those skills.


    ''Mastering one ability seems taking more time than I expected, I can''t imagine what happens if I creating too much ability....


    Just hearing it, it''s already sounded that I will end up mastering nothing.


    Sigh.''


    [Boy? Hey! Did you hear me?] *Fenrir


    Just as I beganmenting about the hard road in front of me, the puppy Fenrir voices echoed and take my attention at him.


    Seemingly annoyed, he leaped into myp and growl threateningly, trying to express his annoyance after being ignored by me.


    Albeit, his appearance isn''t threatening at all, and ended up looking cute instead.


    [What is it?] *Me


    [As you already know, I didn''t have much time to stay in this state now.


    Just like your other 3 elemental spirits, I have to back into the seed there] *Fenrir


    Fenrir said and began to point at the 4 seeds-like things that floating on top of the throne.


    Right.


    When I met him in this pce, he told me that the current appearance of his was because of the reborn process that was currently happened.


    At the time when I destroy the seal inside my soul, the process of his reborn began.


    But since he perceived my consciousness that visit my soul at that time, he decided to set aside some of his power to split his consciousness, in order tomunicate with me.


    Thus, as the process of his reborn continues to run, a seed gradually formed and made the energy in his splitting consciousness continued being absorbed by it.


    Now, when you guys seeing the three other seed, I believe there must be something appeared inside your guys head.


    Evolution.


    The first time I came here seeing the four seeds floating and met Fenrir, I realized that my three contracted spirits currently began to evolve after the sudden expansion of my soul and the ability to produce Zen.


    Until here, maybe you guys already realized what Fenrir''s true essence is.


    Yes, his essence is a spirit, the same existences as Ra, Skadi, and Nir.


    He is the strong and primordial one, of course.


    [Since I don''t have much time here, I will pass myst message in this wolf form to you.


    When this consciousness of mine disappear, and my seed began to shine, that''s mean I was ready to be reborn into this world once again] *Fenrir


    [Then?] *Me


    [What do you mean by "then?"!


    Just so you know, actually you are not suited to be a container for me, as your nature is very different, and could be seen as the exact opposite from mine.


    In short, you''re too stupid to wield my power!] *Fenrir


    [Hey!] *Me


    [Joke aside, stupid brat, just remember to pass my seed into someone you trust.


    It''s best if you could pass it to one of your women, don''t forget to ce it into the wisest one among them.


    Don''t worry, as you know the nature of spirits, we are not an existence that forcefully possessed other people body for ourselves] *Fenrir


    .....


    .....


    After hearing Fenrir''s Exnation, I became silent for a while and stared at the cute puppy Fenrir in myp with a serious expression.


    Honestly speaking, I''m not 100% trust this Wolf yet.


    But I know, the thing about the spirit that he told me earlier is true.


    [Fenrir, can I trust you?] *Me


    Hearing my serious question, Fenrir tilted his head toward me cutely and staring me with his glittering bead-like eyes.


    Even though I know that he is trying to be serious, but with his current appearance, I couldn''t help myself to not take him seriously at all.


    ...........


    ......


    ...........


    ....


    ------- 3rd Person POV --------


    In the tent where Alex stayed, Anna suddenly entered.


    After taking a step inside, she observed the tent for a while before moving her Gaze toward topless Alex who still meditates in a sitting posture.


    Beside him, She found Alexa and Anni who were sleeping soundlessly, naked.


    ([Alex*whisper]) *Anna


    As Anna called his name in low voice, Alex gradually back to his sense and sobered up from his meditation state.


    He slowly opened his eyes and found Anna who already standing right in front of him.


    [Anna? How is it? did the Red Dungeon Crystal still can''t be used?] *Alex


    [Umu,


    I just back from checking it.


    Just as you said, after you back, it still bes unusable until now.


    Some of the Guild staffs trying to find you, but just like what you asked me before, I told them the slight information about why the 60th floor Dungeon Red Crystal became unusable in your stead and made them gave up to find you] *Anna


    [Good.


    I owe you one~] *Alex


    [No problem, that aside, did you already contact the other?


    How is it? did they almost arrived here?] *Anna


    [Soon~


    As for Chali''s team, they wille on about two days.


    Anyway, let''s stay here for a while, and take our time here as a vacation~] *Alex


    Instead of replying to Alex''s remarks, Anna just shrugged her shoulder and suddenly sat on top of the bed.


    ncing at the two naked women beside Alex, a naughty smirk suddenly appeared at the corner of her mouth. (   )

 Chapter 185: Assembled! (R-18)

    Chapter 185: Assembled! (R-18)


    [Ahnn~~ Yess! Yess! Give more ofw itt!!] *Alexa


    Pa pa Pa pa!


    [ummnhnnnn~~ *moan] *Anni


    [lick* Lick*~ haggard breath*] *Anna


    Inside of my tent, I and the three women, Alexa, Anni, and Anna have 4p and drown ourselves in a primal pleasure.


    [Ahhhn~~ Moaarrr~~] *Alexa


    Prating Alexa with my huge cock, I shoved her wet pussy in and out and made her screaming in ecstasy.


    [Mhmmhmnn~ ahh~ haa.. hah still how long did our intercoursest I feel like we already indulge ourselves for long han~] *Anni


    Making out with Anni, she savored the taste of our mixing saliva, removed her mouth from mine, and said.


    Given that we already making out quite a while, she became short of breath while speaking her mind out.


    [Lick~ lick~ hann~  Sister, you''re quite cunning aren''t ya?~ I don''t know that you and Alexa were pretending to sleep before even though I n to spend my time with Alex alone, you two really got in the way! Now even Alexa taking his cock from me!] *Anna


    Pa pa Pa pa!


    Mooooooaaaannnnnnn~~~~


    [Ahhnnn!!! Cumm! I cummiinggg~~~!!] *Alexa


    While Anna who was licking my nipples startedining, my cock which was still busy attacking Alexa''s drenched pussy, suddenly being squeezed hard along with Alexa who was abruptly screaming in a high-pitched voice.


    urgghhh~ *groan


    Feeling the incredible pleasureing from her folded tight pussy, I also couldn''t hold myself from cumming, and ended up ejacting inside her.


    Spluurt spur*


    [haah hah that was good~ as expected of Alex''s cock, I can''t get enough of it~~ haaann] *Alexa


    Getting her lust satiated, Alexa who was lying on top of the bed tired, smiled in satisfaction with a trace of drool visible on the corner of her mouth, dying her beautiful exotic face lewdness.


    [Haah hah who''s next?] *Me


    As I began to ask, Anna who was still licking my nipple, jolted, and excitedly lift up her body.


    [Me!! It''s my turn now!] *Anna


    Looking at her face that was messy with drool, I was amused and couldn''t help to smile at her antics.


    I moved my hand to envelope her waist and attempted to bring her body down, but paused.


    [Alex?] *Anna


    When I n to proceed to satisfy Anna, I feel something within my Godseed that suddenly made me paused my movement.


    Closing my eyes, I decided to check it out to find what was the disturbance about.


    ........


    After closing my eyes in silence for about 30 seconds, I gradually opened my eyes and gave Anna a wry smile.


    [Sorry, it seems we have to stop here Chali''s team are nearby and will be arrived here soon] *Me


    [What?!!! Did you say that they wille here two dayster? Why they''ve already arrived here?!!] *Anna


    .....


    [haah I think we already spend two days and nights indulging ourselves here] *Anni


    Stunned, Anna turned her head to observe her surroundings and became bbergasted.


    Messy mattresses, with a hint of love juices and thick liquid everywhere.


    Not only that, but there''s also a couple of mineral water bottles and tissues scattering everywhere, showing how intense our intercourse was.


    [Sigh it seems with our increasing strength, our endurance is somewhat bing ridiculous now


    I don''t realize it that we already spending time having sex with Alex for two days without stop] *Anna


    [Anyway, let''s clean up and change into our clothes.


    We have to greet them properly] *Me


    [It couldn''t be helped then.] *Anna


    [haa.. ha let me hah.. take some breath] *Alexa


    [. I''m not satisfied yet.] *Anni


    Ignoring their mumbling, I got up from the mattress and clean myself with some water before changing to my casual clothes.


    ''I don''t know if their sudden gain of power is good or bad


    But, in term of our nightlife, it looks like I have to put some effort to satisfy them all''


    .........


    ....


    .........


    .................


    A couple of hourster.


    After cleaning the tent and have ourselves changed into proper clothes, I and the three woman together going to the entrance of the Safe Zone to wait for Chali''s team''s arrival.


    Naturally, since her team was not far from this ce, It didn''t take too long for her to appear.


    Within the horizon, a giant Wolf carrying couples of people on top of it, running throughout the hot sand majestically.


    Within a second, it leaps and cuts across a long distance at once, approaching our ce at a very fast speed.


    As the wolf reaching about a 1-kilometer distance from our location, the people who were on top of it jump out as the wolf suddenly changes into a graceful woman appearance.


    Of course, it was Chali.


    After changing into a humanoid form, she began to run in my direction together with her team that was jump out before, which was now following behind and keep their pace to not left behind by her.


    [Master!!] *Chali


    With a beaming smile, when she already closely approached me, she throwing herself at me with open arms, trying to embrace me to fill her longing all these months.


    [Wee back, Chali] *Me


    Returning her smile, I hurriedly take her body, and brought her into my embrace.


    Just like this, the first team that was separated from me,e back safely into my embrace.


    ..........


    .....


    With Chali''s teameback as a start, on the following days, Silvi''s team and the other teams gradually came to the Safe Zone area one by one, sessfully conquered the Hell desert with their own effort.


    Just like Chali who was came first here, all thedies who were sessfully arrived at the Safe Zone cried out and pour their feeling into me y embracing my body.


    Looking at their haggard appearance, I know that they have been through a lot.


    Unlike me that used a car and have myself guided by Alexa to conquer this Hell desert, thesedies here relied on their perseverance and unyielding spirits to conquer the Hell desert.


    That''s why, seeing their face that somehow changed into a seasoned warrior, I couldn''t help myself to feel proud on their behalf, and touched by their strong feeling and goal of bing stronger.


    Looking at them, somehow I was motivated and vowed to train my Zen better.


    When I see them, I realized that I was really blessed with great people around me.


    However, not all of them sessfullye back here with their own strength.


    As I and the others waiting for the remaining team toe back, around a weekter, I got the news from the remaining teams that they already reached their limit, and can''t continue their journey.


    The main reason for them to give up is the emptied supplies.


    As they were trapped within the desert and failed to analyze the correct direction, they gradually emptied their supplies and trying to proceed without them.


    They told me, actually they already emptied their supplies a week ago.


    But after seeing that most of the team sessfully reached the 60th floor Safe Zone, they made up their mind to preserve without the supplies and trying to forcefully continue their journey.


    Of course, even though their body is very strong now, but they''re still a mortal in the end.


    Hunger and thirst bringing them down and made them surrender.


    After hearing this, I didn''t know whether to be angry or moved by their act.


    But one thing that I can''t deny, their strong perseverance.


    I can''t disregard their perseverance and effort to prove themselves to me.


    In the end, I praise them for their effort and decided to bring them back here.


    Huh?


    You guys asked what method did I use to bring them back?


    Of course, I use the Space&Magic teleportation ability.


    What else?


    Actually, when I using my God eyes to appraise the Dungeon, I gradually understand the concept of space and time here.


    In each of these dungeon floors, there''s a thing like a thin dimensional wall that divided the space and isted it into each other.


    There is some exception though.


    That is the thing that divided 20th and 21st, 40th and 41st, and the 60th and 61st.


    The thing that divided those mentioned floors is not a dimensional wall, but an endless empty space.


    In short, this dungeon actually consists of some mini-world that pile up into each other, and within that mini-world, the inside is divided into some parts by a dimensional wall.


    That is the concept of how the Space and Time of this floor of this dungeon work, and somewhat became really chaotic.


    So, if I want to take the remaining team here, it''s actually not that hard since they''re still inside the same mini-world as me.


    Maybe if they are somewhere in the Forest of Desire or the prairie on the lowest floor, I couldn''t take them directly.


    But of course, if it was the case and I want to take them there, I simply can use the dungeon crystal to teleport into their mini-world before bringing them back with me.


    In conclusion, as long as I understood the concept of how Space and Time in this ce worked, I can use my Space&Time magic again with the help of my Codex.


    Anyway, as I began to bring them back, all the team I brought here sessfully assembled without having any casualties.


    As a promise, I gave them their reward, and bring the power of all the ordinary Silverwolf members into a peak of the Saint-level powerhouse, almost reaching the wall of Grandmaster level.


    When I make this decision, I can see a hint of bitterness among some of the Silver Wolf members.


    Given that conquering the Hell desert or not, in the end, they receive the same reward from me.


    After knowing this, it''s normal if some of the members have someint within their heart.


    Of course, before I decided to give them their reward, I already thinking these possibilities in mind, that''s why seeing them like this, there''s no sign of me being agitated at all.


    Without remorse, I calmly walked in front of them and began to take out the Ancient Book in front of them.


    As for the next following scene?


    I think you guys already know where''s this going.


    Yes, just as I mentioned inheritance, all of theirints disappeared without a trace.


    I promised them to give the inheritance in the near future based on their performance here.


    The order is, the one who conquered the Hell dessert first gets the right to get the inheritance earlier.


    Hearing that they will get the inheritance, they became ecstatic and so, on that night, we throw a party to celebrate our reunion.


    Thus, with this, our dungeon explorationes to an end for now.


    ''With the dungeon exploratione to end, I think it''s time for me to settle the problem of theck of manpower in my city altogether with the problem that threatened Al within the Gharam Kingdom next.''


    While having this thought, I continue to enjoy the feast together with my woman inside the Safe Zone camp.

 Chapter 186: Greeted By The World System

    Chapter 186: Greeted By The World System


    [Finally, I feel the warm real sun once again~] *Me


    [it''s been a while I see a proper building


    two months surrounded by sand really stressed my nerves out] *Silvi


    [huhuhu~


    Don''t worry, I believe Master already ned to give us some days off after this, right Master?] *Chali


    [Eh?


    AahYes, Of course!


    Hahahaha! Don''t worry guys, I already think of giving two weeks of vacation for you all~


    So please plenty have some rest!] *Me


    [You sound not certain with your answer tho?] *Alexa


    [Sister, after we go back, can you apany me to visit the former Arkhaim town Slum dweller? I want to check their well being after moving into Alex city~] *Anna


    ... Nodded* *Anni


    [[Ooohh!]] *SW( Silver Wolf Member) 1


    [As expected of Master!] *SW 2


    [Master is very kind!] *SW 3


    [Ahh~ During the exploration I can''t properly clean myself, should I spend some time to go to public hot spring when we back in the city?] *SW 4


    [That''s a good idea~] *SW 5


    With the current situation of the unexplorable dungeon upper floors right now, I and my Dungeon Exploration team decided to end our exploration.


    In front of the Titan Dungeon entrance, in batrost city, we finally exit the Dungeon and started creating a ruckus.


    Since we spend a quite long time inside the dungeon, it''s not strange that all thedies became ecstatic like this, given that the inconvenient and harsh experience they''ve been through in these couple of months inside the Dungeon was stressed out their mind a lot.


    As thedies started making a scene and gained the attention of other adventurers, I began to bring them back to the Vi near the Dungeon.


    Along the way, I could see thedies started to ease their nerves a lot after seeing the liveliness of the Dungeon City, and became rxed more.


    Seeing them like this, I was relieved that the brutality and violence inside the dungeon weren''t affecting their nature that much.


    However, just as I keep walking leisurely and enjoyed the lively atmosphere around the Dungeon entrance with my woman, all of a sudden, I feel a great forceing within two of the Specialist Zen Artifacts in my body.


    ''This...''


    Not only my Zen force, at this moment I feel the space around me became lighten as the time flowed slower and slower.


    Feeling something off, I hurriedly open my God eyes, as the countless information of the world itself appeared and being processed into my head.


    With the sudden flow of enormous information, I hurriedly controlling the Zen force that started making havoc inside my body and trying to slow my breathing and entered a semi meditation state to stabilize myself.


    ''The disturbance this time is worsepared with the time I take my step on the 60th floor Crystal room before


    As expected, trying to adjust my existence in this true world like this is not simple as the Dungeon mini world''


    Gradually, with the influx of the world information pouring into my mind like a wave, I began to understand that the Western Continent Guilmoreth World System trying to appraise an unknown existence, called me, that suddenly entered its territory.


    Different from its authority inside the dungeon that was somehow weakened, here, the Western Continent Guilmoreth World System has direct authority and had enough power to scan me.


    Also, when I take my step here as someone who had been reborn as Immortal, the system that oversees the Western Continent already didn''t recognize me as the Mortal Alex I was before.


    Recalling my own private system already uninstalled the Western Continent system when I was inside the dungeon before, the wariness that the Western Continent system toward me is understandable.


    [A strong authority governed the world detected]


    [The Unknown force trying to install the system in the host body]


    [Denied!]


    [The Unknown force asking permission to scan the host]


    [Hostile intention is not detected..]


    [Asking the host for the permit, Yes/No]


    As my Private System, Codex(For now I called my system as Codex) detected the strong unknown force that governs the Western Continent world, I understand what the World system''s intention is.


    After thinking about it for a while, I decided to give it permission to scan me.


    ''Yes''


    With my confirmation, a strong force full of will gradually trying to envelop my being.


    Feeling this force, I hurriedly leaked out my Zen force from my body and trying to resist it.


    While I continue to struggle with the unknown force, I began my n on trying to appraise this unknown force.


    Opening my eyes, I began to scan the unknown force and digging the information hidden within it.


    Just like this, another fluctuation of new information flowing into my mind as I slowly savoring it with my high perception, while keep releasing my Zen Force.


    While the world information, as well as the new information I got from the Unknown Force, keep flowing into my head, unconsciously, the God Aura that naturally oozing from me gradually breaking through the System restriction with the help of Codex that actively keeps analyzing the world rule all this time.


    [The Unknown force gave up to scan the host]


    [The Host sessfully gets the data from the Unknown force Updating the system]


    [Updatepleted]


    [The System now can be connected with the world system anytime to get aplete data and appraisal result, unhindered]


    [...]


    [.]


    [The Host was recognized as an Immortal race by the world system. All the damageing from the skills and ability created by the World System will be nulled]


    [Congrattion! The Thunder Overlord innate ability sessfully conquer the Lightning element within the World System. the Host sessfully taking away the Lightning Element''s right of authority from the World System!]


    [The World System Bestowed the Host with a special title : God of Thunder]


    [Converting the Title into Spiritual energy]


    [Sess!]


    [The World System notified that Host Unlock 2/4 condition to get an Unknown Title]


    [EXP gained]


    .....


    .


    .....


    [The Star Gate connected with the Mysterious world.


    current connection : Ethania Garden (50%)]


    Just like this, the notification ended.


    Bzzzt zzt


    At the same time, within my eyes, a glimpse of electricity sparkled, signifying that my existence was epted by the World System.


    Currently, a lot of messed-up information jumbled around inside my head.


    So it takes some time before I could fully process what actually happened just now.


    While I sense my surrounding time gradually flowing slower and slower, I decided to take this chance to arrange the jumbled information inside my head.


    .


    First of all, the fact that my new race as Thunder God being epted by this World.


    Maybe, it''s easier to count this process the same as the immigration process in my previous world.


    The World system here apparently identified me as an Alien thing, that''s why it needs to check me first to find out what kind of existences am I as the System was set that way.


    By showing off my Zen force and having my God aura resisted the existing rule, the World System identified me as an Immortal race.


    From the information I gained previously during my struggle with the Unknown force, I somewhat understand that the Immortal race is a special existence that''s out of the system jurisdiction.


    Second, the information about this world''s true nature.


    As my Thunder Overlord assimted the Lightning element within this world as its own and installed my will within it, I identally scanned the whole Western Continent throughout the rich lightning energy that was contained within the clouds here.


    Yes, it''s just the Western Continent.


    From this, I found out that this Continent itself turned out is just a single world and the Sea of Death was a bridge that stuck in this mass ofnd and connected it with the other mass ofnds( Other Continents), which was floating in the space.


    When I found out about this, I was very baffled!


    It seems how the world that existed here is very different in concept from my previous world.


    Third, the existence called the World System.


    After Analyzed it with my God Eyes, I found out that the World System that was installed in this continent is created by a Zen Force.


    Knowing this, I have a strong feeling that the World system itself was produced by a strong artifact that was artificially made by the Goddess and God.


    Probably.


    Anyway, there''s no point for me to dwell on this subject, as I can find the truth by asking it to the Goddess in personter.


    Fourth, is the thing about my Olympus Codex.


    For whatever reason, my Codex has sessfully connected with some part of the Database within the World System.


    Thus, the notification before appeared.


    Right now, with the World system as a base, it will help me to analyze anything within the World system in-depth, making my God eyes ability more powerful now.


    Last but not least Star Gate.


    In the beginning, when I lost the Online Shopping skill, I always have a doubt about this Star Gate Specialist Zen Ability.


    After all, when I try to check out this ability, I got no information from it, as if the ability itself was notpletely awakened yet.


    But After this incident, I understand what the token-like shape, Star Gate that resides in my body truly is.


    Just like its name, the Star Gate ability is an ability that could help me to travel between worlds.


    Of course, there''s a condition that needs to be fulfilled before I can perform it and visited the other worlds.


    That condition is, I must know the World code before making a connection there with my Star Gate.


    From the information I got from this Star Gate artifact, every world in the Universe has its secret code.


    These codes usually in the hand of the existences of the Guardian of that respective worlds.


    Thus, If I want to add another World to the Star Gate list, I have to get the code from them.


    Now, after knowing this, maybe you guys started to wonder, then how the hell was my Star Gate getting the list of the mysterious world called Ethania Garden?


    Ethania


    Seeing this word, I recalled the Inte function that I unlocked before.


    For some reason, thework within my Online Shopping skill there is also called Ethania.


    With this, now I understand that My Online Shopping skill is the one that was provided the connection in this world called Ethania Garden.


    Albeit it''s notpletely connected.


    The (50%) on Ethania Garden(50%), is a sign that my Star Gate was only partially connected there.


    However, even though it''s notpletely connected, it''s enough for me to feel grateful.


    Just so you guys know! It seems after my Star Gate connected with Ethania Garden, the Online Shopping ability to order items and the Inte function are became usable once again within my codex!


    Before it was connected with the Ethania Garden, I once always trying to convince myself that it was the Dungeon space system that made the Online Shopping unusable, since whenever I check it, it always told me that itcks a connection.


    ''Hehehe! I''m d I didn''t lose the ability to do Online Shopping!''


    And so, after knowing that it somewhat became usable once again, I became ecstatic.


    But this happiness didn''tst for long.


    When I realized the bizarre yet familiar scene in my surrounding, the ecstatic feeling I have disappeared all at once.


    ''The time. Is frozen?''


    Yes, when I graduallye back to my sense, I found that the time is not slowed down anymore, but it becamepletely stop.


    Chali and the others, the lively adventurers, the dust, the water that was sshing, and the floating bird in the sky, at this moment, all was frozen in ce.


    [Sigh


    You guys reallye earlier than I expected.


    At least, give me some time to spend quality time with my woman will ya?~] *Me


    Realizing what actually happened in here, I suddenly said this to seemingly no one within the frozen world.

 Chapter 187: Is That It?

    Chapter 187: Is That It?


    ---3rd Person POV---


    Meanwhile in the Goddess Realm.


    A beautiful woman wearing a goddess attire, sitting in the open ce full of clouds.


    The atmosphere around her was so serene, making anyone who saw it feel calm and peaceful, admiring the works of art created naturally by her aura and the breathtaking white clouds that spread into the horizon as far as the eyes can see.


    However, this serene atmosphere suddenly disturbed, when the enchantingly otherworldy beautiful woman suddenly jolted from her elegant sitting posture, and abruptly stood up with disbelieve expression.


    [Impossible! This is too early for him?!


    Did something happen inside the Dungeon?] *Gaia


    Yes.


    She is Gaia, the Leader of The Goddess of the Olimpia Church.


    After shouting her disbelieve, she began to touch her chin charmingly and pondering about the unknown energy yet familiar, that disturbed her meditation.


    Seemingly pondering for a while, she suddenly flinched, and came back to her sense, seemingly spiritually sensed something that disturbed her thought once again.


    [Adam!! Where are you going?!!!


    Don''t you dare to run away at this time!!!] *Gaia


    As she began to shout, her voices started echoing and trembling all over the goddess realm, with a hint of thick annoyance within.


    [I-I''ll leave that Brat to your care! If by chance he came here and searching for me, just tell him that you don''t know!!] *Adam


    Replying to her, Adam''s voices sounded in Gaia''s current ce, without a hint of his existence could be found all over the Goddess Realm.


    [This Bastard!!!! I know you''re trying to escape at Ethania''s ce!


    Hmph!


    Whatever, I bet she will punish you in my stead!] *Gaia


    Gaia knew Adam whereabout was nowhere around the Goddess realm when she heard his voice just now, thus her annoyance.


    She thought, at least after venting her frustration caused by his unresponsible act, her heart will feel so much better.


    Turning her head in the western continent direction, she sighed and mumbled,


    [I assume, "she" also feels that brat presence for sure


    Guess, leaving it to her to handle is the best thing for now.


    After all, aside from being the Goddess of Olimpia church "she" is also one of the Union staff, it''s her duty to handle the newbie....


    Still...


    To think that brat sessfully ascended earlier like this, he is the first one in 20.000 years] *Gaia


    ...


    ...


    ...


    .....


    ----Back at Alex scene---


    ...


    ....


    [Sigh


    You guys reallye earlier than I expected.


    At least, give me some time to spend quality time with my woman will ya?~] *Me


    Just as Alex give his remarks, all of a sudden, the space in the sky not far in front of him fluctuated within this frozen world.


    It''s not just one, just as the first one appeared, it continues to grow simultaneously, hence, creating multiple fluctuations to appear at once.


    Sensed the great power behind the fluctuation, Alex raised his guard subconsciously and began to activate all his God innate ability, making the frozen air surrounding him started to tremble from the mighty force.


    Just as he was about to use his Zen force,


    [You don''t have to act that cautious.


    I came here without any ill intention and just doing my duty] ???


    A feminine voice resounded from the fluctuation.


    At the same time the mysterious voices resounded, some figures gradually appeared one by one from the space fluctuation.


    Revealing themselves within the frozen world where the time was stopping.


    Surrounded by a serene atmosphere, a beautiful woman wearing white satin-like thin clothes that barely covered her sexy voluptuous body, floating above the sky not far in front of Alex, leading the group that looks like a living armor which wase together with her from the space fluctuation.


    When Alex using his God eyes to appraise her,


    ================================================


    Ameria


    HP : [===============>


    Zen : [===============>


    Power Level : 30.000


    ================================================


    ''Ameria?.... her name sounds familiar..


    More importantly, looking at her Power level, she seemed to be one of the Goddesses''


    Alex thought.


    Knowing this fact, he realized that his assumption when he felt the great presence was spot on.


    However, to confirm his assumption once again, he decided to ask the Goddess in front of him directly.


    [Are you someone from the Immortal Union?] *Alex


    [Yes.


    I assume you somewhat guess my identity when you feel my presence before.


    The purpose of meing here is to pass you a message and give the item as amemoration for your achievement for sessfully ascended into godhood] *Ameria


    ..


    [That''s it?] *Alex


    As he began to doubt, Alex was asking Ameria in front of him with doubt.


    [That''s it.


    .....


    Cough* let me proceed to my original purpose here.


    First, let me introduce myself.


    My name is Ameria, the Goddess of Growth, and one of the staff that worked for the Immortal Union.


    I give my deepest and sincerest feeling to congratte you for sessfully ascended into Godhood, and take your first step to enter the World of Immortal.


    .


    Given that you are a new God or Immortal that was born in this world, following the Sacred Primordial Agreement, we, the Immortal Union on behalf of the Guardian of fate, have the Obligation to give you the proof of being the Immortal, and registered your name as the new Official God that was born in this Universe] *Ameria


    Ended her long formal greeting, Ameria bowed her head slightly and lifting up her skirt a little as a polite gesture.


    After doing all this formality, she lifted up her hand to the sky and slowly closed her eyes.


    Above her palm, a blinding light abruptly appeared, illuminated the frozen world in white.


    Along with the blinding light, a mysterious force that made the world tremble alsoe together.


    Within this mysterious force and blinding light, gradually, a simple silver bracelet was formed as the blinding light and mysterious force briefly appeared and slowly disappear.


    Taking the bracelet, Ameria gradually opened her eyes once again before floating toe closer in Alex''s direction and stopped right in front of him.


    [This bracelet is yours.


    After you take it, you are sessfully registered as Official God and can ess the Sacred Deed andpleted it to get a God point for yourself] *Ameria


    .....


    bbergasted, Alex dumbfoundedly looking at the bracelet in Ameria''s hand for a while, beforeing back to his sense and turning his head to face Ameria''s beautiful stunning face with a doubtful expression.


    [Is that it?


    Umm isn''t there supposed to be something like dropping blood and stuff to get me fully registered?] *Alex


    Hearing Alex''s unexpected remarks, this time it was Ameria''s turn to be the one who stupidly looking at Alex.


    [There''s no such a thing] *Ameria


    [Is that so?...] *Alex


    With a somewhat disappointed face, Alex proceeds to take the in-looking Silver bracelet from her.


    When he found out that nothing spectacr happened even after he took the bracelet, Alex sighed and exhaled a heavy breath, realizing that the registered process was very nd contrary to his expectation.


    Ignoring Alex''s weird behavior, Ameria taking a one-step distance back from Alex, and proceeds with her duty.


    [Now, as you already officially registered as the God within the Immortal Union, I will now inform you about the rule that you must responsibly abide by in order to protect the life of the mortals and the world they''re living in, to maintain the great bnce within this Universe.


    This rule was established way a long time ago in Ancient time, so please respect it.


    the basic rule is actually the same as what the Goddess Gaia once told you before.


    No mindless massacre to the mortal, and restrain using your God strength within the mortal world, except some special ce.


    If you wonder where this ce is, I believe when you use your God''s eyes, you will surely find these special ces by yourself without problemter] *Ameria


    ...


    [Let''s proceed to the special rule that was recently created.


    ...


    First, the battle between the Immortal.


    Using the history of the recent battle between the Immortal, we now making a regtion to prohibit any fight within the mortal world.


    if you want to fight with the other Immortal that you have a grudge at, please inform the Union, and we will prepare a suitable ce for you to do the battle.


    This rule is basically the same as the peak mortal powerhouses rule, but since the scale of the power within the Immortal is greater than them, the Olimpia church Temr could no longer facilitate the ce for you, thus it was us the Union who take their job to facilitate the existences such Immortal and Gods.


    ...


    Second, creating a Pantheon.


    ....


    I don''t know why we suddenly get a message to exin this second special rule to you since when I looking at you now, I feel like you still didn''t have the ability to create one.


    However, since I already taking the job, I will just do it anyway.


    Before creating a Pantheon, please register it to the Union.


    And if you have a mind to build one, please do not build it within the mortal world, as it will disturb the bnced Magic and elemental energy within it.


    Taking the other Pantheon like the one Gaia built in her Goddess realm as an example, I hope you also consider building it within your own artificial world.


    ....


    Now, for thest special rule.


    The very important one.


    It''s about joining the small scale war] *Ameria


    Hearing thetter part of Ameria''s words, Alex tilted his head in confusion, as this is the first time he heard something about faction.


    [Umu, looking at your reaction, it seems you did not enter any faction yet.


    then, I will just exin the big line of it to you for now.


    .


    Before you join the small-scale war that now still escting on Hell, please join the faction first.


    I can''t force you to join which one, but as I and Gaia are from the Light one, I hope you join the Light faction in the future.


    Of course, it''s just my own selfish intention to rmend this to you.


    Anyway, it''s your own choice to choose which one is the most suitable for you] *Ameria


    ....


    .....


    After hearing Ameria''sst exnation about the special rule, Alex was stunned for a moment and began to ponder the information that he got from Ameria about the existence called faction.


    With a serious face, he deeply pondered about it in silence, before his face suddenly lit up, seemingly got enlightenment.


    [Ameria.... can I make my own faction?] *Alex


    This time, it was Ameria''s turn to be stunned after hearing his unexpected words.


    Aftering back to her sense, she began to stare at Alex''s face strangely, and opened her mouth to reply,


    [That is.


    .......

 Chapter 188: The Day I Came Back From The Dungeon #1

    Chapter 188: The Day I Came Back From The Dungeon #1


    ----Alex POV---


    Murmur murmur *lively atmosphere


    Murmur murmur


    ..


    ....


    Lively adventurers having a conversation with their party, a broker trying to sell their handwritten map, to baggage carriers who running around to offer their services.


    The frozen world that just has its time stop reverted back to its originally used to be, having the time to flow normally once again.


    As for Ameria and the weird living armor army?


    They were nowhere to be found as if the conversation that we had just now never happened.


    However, I know that what happened a while ago between me and the Goddess is not an illusion.


    After all, the in silver bracelet that she just gave me before is still in my hand right now.


    ''Still the weird-looking living armor army she brought with her giving a really familiar feeling somehow.


    .


    hmm.....


    ...


    Right! their aura!


    it somewhat feels the same as the Devout Army I had!


    Hmm


    I wonder if that thing is the infamous Temr that people here always mentioned''


    ''That aside, the thing about a faction also quite bothered me a bit


    based on the Information I get from medusa, thest war ended with the Devil race and the Immortal racepromised with each other and signed a peace treaty.


    But, now after hearing that there''s still a small scale war happened between the created faction in this timeline, I can''t help myself to think that something must have happened after that peace treaty, and caused the current situation where faction was established and tension happened between them''


    ....


    I was deeply lost in my own thought and absentmindedly staring at the Silver bracelet in my hand.


    [Master, what is that bracelet? Is that kind of a special item dropped inside the dungeon?] *Silvi


    Silvi voices behind me sounded and bring me back to my sense.


    [Ah actually, I myself not check this bracelet yet, wait] *Me


    After replying to her, I activated my God''s eyes and tried to appraise the bracelet.


    [Huh?] *Me


    ================================================


    {God of Thunder Alex''s sigil}


    -This sigil is proof of your position as an Official God within this Universe.


    Upon wearing it, you can get ess to the Immortal Union server''s bulletin board to take the Quest that was still avable in it.


    ================================================


    A brief and easy-to-understand description.


    that''s why it somewhat surprises me that an item given by the Goddess is just having this very simple of use.


    [Master?] *Silvi


    [Ah it''s nothing.


    About this bracelet, it turned out to be my God sigil] *Me


    [So, the strange feeling that happened just now] *Chali


    [God Sigil? Strange feeling?] *Silvi


    [Oh? Did you sense their presence, Chali?] *Me


    [Umu, it''s more like my intuition rather than feeling it directly.


    Did they really came here just now, Master?] *Chali


    [Yeah.


    They came and officially registered me into the God rank] *Me


    Yes.


    If you guys wondered how Chali know about the existence called Immortal Union, it''s because I already told her and my other woman about my situation, and how I sessfully ascended into Godhood and stuff.


    [Lady Chali, could you not speaking so ambiguously?


    I''m here and can''t follow your conversation with Master at all] *Silvi


    [Hahaha~


    Don''t worry, It''s not that too important of a topic.


    Chali just implying about the people from the Immortal Union who gave me this braclet] *Me


    Gasp!


    Hearing the word Immortal Union, my woman who was around me suddenly gasped and flinched.


    They cautiously raised their guard and observed their surrounding with sharp eyes.


    [M-Master! How you called this Immortal Union stuff as something unimportant!


    Where are they?!] *Silvi


    [They''ve already left.


    Anyway, let''s go home and don''t worry about them~] *Me


    Ended the conversation with Silvi, I continue to walk, forcing the still confused Silvi and the others who still didn''t know what happened, to follow suit.


    .....


    .


    .....


    Upon arriving at the mansion that I built not far from the dungeon, all thedies began to scatter and do their own things.


    I, on the other hand, decided to check the condition outside of my mansion here after seeing something that took my interest.


    When I observed the surrounding mansion along the way, I saw the vineyard that I built, already had the nt growing in lush.


    As a reminder for you all, when I leave to explore the dungeon with the other, I ced my undead here to look after this ce.


    When I Looking at the green scenery in the vineyard right now, it seems they worked really hard in these couple of months in my absence.


    As I checking out the green vineyard in satisfaction,


    [Master~] ???


    Someone suddenly called me.


    Turning my head in the direction of the voice, a beautiful mature woman with brown hair and a calm temperament is greeted me.


    [You are.. right, one of the three Chali''s bring from Madam Catherine ce to rece her work! It''s been a while~


    err.] *Me


    [Carren, My name is Carren,dy Sofia ced me in this city to handle the business expansion here and looking after Master newly built mansion~] *Carren


    [umu,


    Carren, I will remember your name.


    so, did you need something from me?] *Me


    [Ah!


    U-umm I just want to show my face to master, and see if I could help Master with something


    After all, the management Office leaves me with the duty to handle all the thing here] *Carren


    [Eh?


    Ah, I think you don''t have to think about those formalities too much.


    I''ll be fine by myself.


    Right, since you''re here, I want to give my thanks for your hard work to oversee the vineyard here~


    I know "those" guys just evolved not too long time ago, and still a little bit hard to handle before.


    You do a great job, Carren~


    Thank you for your hard work~] *Me


    [Ha!


    I humbly epted Master''s praise gratefully~] *Carren


    ..


    [Right, you just told me that you handle all the business matter here, how is it? did the expansion go well?] *Me


    [Master, don''t worry~


    After we told the City lord if we are master subordinates, everything goes well and smoothly with the City lord''s assistance.


    Of course, we did as Master requested and create a partnership with the City lord on Elli''s franchise business, and theing convenient store that was already nned in the near future~] *Carren


    [Umu,


    keep up the good work.


    I''ll leave it to you.


    if you are ever troubled about something, please discuss it with either Chali or Elizabeth, they are both the ones who fully manage the business sector after all~] *Me


    [I''ll take Master''s words in mind.


    Then, if there''s nothing else, excuse me~] *Carren


    Answering Carren reserved leaving, I replied to her with a nod and gentle smile, easing the tense atmosphere that surrounding us.


    Seeing my smile, Carren courteously gave me a polite smile in return before she left.


    Seeing her already left, I turned my head back to the group of Devout army( used to be undead that was looked after the vineyard) that''s still working on the vineyard.


    Seeing the Devout army, I began to silently ponder about them.


    About this former undead that now already turned into a new living being existences,


    Maybe you guys curious and want to know more about them.


    And if by chance you''re not, then just simply count my exnation that I was about to exin as me mumbling about to no one.


    As you guys already know, this Army was evolved from my former undead, and so, the one who has their corpse intact before I turned into undead still have their appearance unchanged.


    The ones who had their appearance change a lot only counted on the skeleton army.


    And after I scanned them with my soul, I found that most of them were a human race.


    Now about the remaining undead that I stored on Shadow Pce ability previously.


    As you guys know, my Shadow Pce only could store undead, and not a living thing like my Devout army.


    Now, the question is, where are these guys reside after getting kicked out from the Shadow Pce?


    The answer is, within my spiritual world.


    The mini-world inside my Godseed that was formed after I gained the Zen ability, "Kingdom of God".


    Maybe you guys already guessed the thing that I mentioned above.


    So just take those exnations as confirmation, okay?


    Now, the most essential thing about them, the true essence of the Devout Army existences.


    I just told you guys that they are a living thing, and not undead anymore.


    Albeit, their body consists of spiritual energy rather than a fleshy body.


    Then, what about their Artificial soul and intelligence? Is their soul now changing into a full natural soul?


    The answer is no.


    Their soul has remained the artificial one that I once created for them.


    The difference is, they now have their soul inside my Godseed, thus, make them became semi-immortal existences.


    what I mean as a semi-immortal is, basically, as long as I''m still alive, they cannot die.


    The demerit of it, their strength is the same as their undead past, and can''t be strengthened or growing anymore.


    That''s why became my Devout army means their strength will be stagnant forever.


    Ma considering devout army is created from the dead, this much demerit is understandable and makes sense.


    Getting their intelligence intact itself and reborn to be a living being is already Godly enough, if it was added with their growth capability intact, it sounds too heaven-defying to be true.


    Right, speaking of their intelligence, after they evolved, their intelligence now already back to normal people state.


    Thus, just like I mentioned to Carren before, managing them would be easier now unlike the previous undead state that has limited intelligence.


    ..


    .....


    ...Alex


    [Hey! Alex!] *Alexa


    As I was lost deep within my thought, Alexa''s voice was resounded near my ears as her hand tapping on my shoulder.


    feeling her hand, I back to my sense, and turned to her questionably,


    [Alexa? since when you already here?] *Me


    [...


    All this time!


    Did you forget your promise to take me back to Arkhaim town?!] *Alexa


    speechless, Alexa stared at me before answering me with a hint of thick annoyance within her voice.


    [Ah.


    hehe.. hehehe~ sorry sorry.


    let''s go, I''ll take you to Al''s ce] *Me


    [Humph!] *Alexa


    Ignoring her snort that full of annoyance, I hurriedly had my mind connected with the codex, and began to activate the teleportation ability of the Space&Time magic that was recorded within.


    Actually, I could take her to pass through the teleportation gate that I installed within this mansion''s secret basement, but since I don''t want to make her mood became worse more than this, I decided to directly bring her back with teleportation.


    ....


    .


    ...


    With a blink of an eye, I and Alexa teleported and appeared on the garden inside of Al manor.


    Observing the surrounding, I sense some people''s presenceing to my location from inside manor direction.


    Bang!


    With the door that was suddenly being flung open forcefully, a group of beautiful women wearing a victorian maid uniform and the butler Eliz led by Al shown themselves in front of my eyes.


    [Alex!! you are finally back!!] *Al


    And just like this, I have my long-awaited reunion with the Federic house woman~

 Chapter 189: The Days I Came Back From The Dungeon #2 (NSFW)

    Chapter 189: The Days I Came Back From The Dungeon #2 (NSFW)


    [Ahhnnn~ finally! Finally, I feel your cock once again!!~~] *Al


    Pa pa Pa pa!


    Lick lick~


    Inside of Al''s bedroom, I and the two beauty, Al and Eliz were having intercourse in a threesome.


    Creak creak *The bed creaking SFX


    Having my waist busily pounding Al in a missionary position and made the bed creaking from the wildness of my waist movement, I lifted her hand up and tracing her sexy side boobs and alluring sweaty armpits with my tongue lustfully.


    [Ha ha Alex''s cock is the bwesstt~~] *Eliz


    On my side, Eliz who just had her pussy creampied, deliriously murmuring on herself while drooling with a slutty expression.


    Signifying that she already gets her thirst satiated first.


    I, who busily f*cking with Al and indulging in her unbearable erotic strong pheromoneing from her sexy side boobs and armpits, moved one of my hands into Eliz alluring boobs which were moving up and down from her breathing to fondle it after being tempted by her appearance.


    [Ahhhnn~~ that tickles~ haa hahh] *Eliz


    Fondling and kneading Eliz tits in one hand, while pounding Al''s body vigorously making her body shaking from the storm of our intercourse, gradually bringing me to the utmost pleasure out of this world.


    [Al, Eliz! Groaan~] *Me


    [Cummm!! Cum!! I cummming from Alex''s big coockkk!!!!] *Al


    With me and Al''s scream as the sign, we reached the limit of our nerves to handle the pleasure and in the verge of having a climax.


    Mooooooooaaannnnnnnn~~


    Grooann~


    Spuurtt spulllrrrtt


    As the noise of a beast in heat and sticky liquid shot resounded in the bedroom, our sexe to end.


    ....


    ......


    ........


    ..


    Mnnnm* kissing sound


    On top of the bed, I and the twodies cuddling together naked, enjoying the aftertaste that left from our sex.


    cing both of my hands, left and right to embrace the alluring sexy body of the two mature women, I''m making out with both of them in turn in a lovey-dovey manner.


    Mmnnnmn~


    Right now, I have my mouth on Eliz''s and have our tongue entwine in a passionate kiss.


    [Ahhn~] *Eliz


    Removing my mouth from Eliz, I bring both of their body closer to my embrace before having a satisfied smile on my mouth.


    ''This is a true heaven~''


    Back then upon my arrival in Al manor with Alexa, I separated with her and decided to spend my time here with Al and Eliz to fill their longing on me.


    Thus, we spent our time indulging in each other bodies like this.


    [Alex, did your adventure goes well?] *Al


    Having her head on my chest with closed eyes, Al began the light conversation with me.


    [um we gained a lot of haul in our adventure, so it''s going well? I supposed] *Me


    [That''s good then.


    When I felt something change with the connection I have with you, I somewhat became unsettled about your well-being who was still inside the dungeon, and began to worry about you at that time] *Al


    [Young Lady, you''re worrying too much, isn''t I already told you that nothing will happen to thisscivious guy?


    Maybe when the Young Lady worried about him, he was just busy humping his waist with some new women out there~] *Eliz


    [...


    Hey Eliz, could you not say such a hurtful thing to me?


    Did your "punishment" is not enough?] *Me


    [Hahaha~ I just joking~


    But I believe some of my words have some truth in them, right?


    If not you will not be panicking like this~] *Eliz


    [Mu~


    Eliz surely acted like a normal woman when she''s with you Alex~


    huhuhu~


    It''s very rare seeing her like this~] *Al


    As Al began to tease Eliz with her remarks, Eliz cheeks started to redden in embarrassment, and suddenly hide her face to my chest cutely.


    Seeing how the normally serious butler acted cutely like this, I couldn''t help myself to smile amusingly from her gap personality( gap moe) and caressing her back to soothe her.


    [Speaking of which, about what your worry on the sudden phenomenon with our soul connection, all that happened because I was ascended into godhood when I was challenging one strange room within the dungeo-> *Me


    [What did you say?!! G-godhood?!!!] *Al


    [Are you serious?!!] *Eliz


    Before I could finish my word, the two women suddenly jolted their bodies and lifted their heads to express their surprise at the word "Godhood" I was just mentioned.


    With bewildered expression, the two of them staring at me to observe if there''s a lie within my words.


    [Yes,


    There''s some ident there that got me into trouble.


    Ma since the trouble is worth and quite rewarding, I think it''s not that bad of trouble~


    I got some inheritance Quest in there, and for some reason, because of luck? An ident that forces me to ascended into Godhood happened there~


    Anyway, since I ascended sessfully it''s good and all~] *Me


    Hearing my exnation, Al and Eliz looking at me speechless.


    They turned her head into each other and exchange some gaze before exhaling a heavy sigh from the ridiculous thing they just heard from me.


    [ Hey Alex, why can you say something very incredible lightly like that?


    do you know how rare that your encounter is? Maybe calling it rare is disparaged it too much..


    You know, the thing about the Inheritance itself was just enough to shake the whole Kingdom, even in this rural area, the rumor about a mithril rank adventurer getting some sort of inheritance already reached here, and just now you tell us about sessfully ascended into Godhood as if it was something trivial, I don''t know if you''re numb with something so crazy like that, or maybe it''s just you not realize how big this matter is?


    Sigh


    Anyway, congrattion for sessfully evolving into an Immortal race~


    Though it was ridiculous, since the power that dwelling within my body now feels very real, I think you are seemingly serious about this matter~] *Eliz


    Hearing the rumor about that brunhilde? woman is also reached here, I was surprised but not showing it on the surface.


    ''It seems I have to check this brinhilde? or whatever her name, outter...''


    [No wonder my strength suddenly increases in a ridiculous manner


    When I saw my status at that time, I thought that all the number within it is too ridiculous to be true after all, it''s already surpassed the wall of Grandmagus if I just see it in term of raw status.


    There''s no way the dream of all the magicians in this world suddenlying into myp like this


    But after hearing your ridiculous experience Ie to believe that all of this strength I have right now is not a dream Alex thank you.. thank you very much for fulfilling my long lost dream] *Al


    While I was lost on the thought of brunhilde? woman who got her hand on Inheritance, Al''s sobbing gradually take my attention back to her.


    Al, who was murmuring with aplicated face at the start after realizing all the sudden increase of her strength became exinable, gradually became moved as tears started to slowly fall down from her beautiful blue sky eyes.


    She, who always dream to be a powerhouse, was very grateful to me after knowing that I was the one who gives her the strength she always yearned for, hence, without hesitation, she suddenly moved her face closer to me and stole my lips, as her hand began to encircle my neck in happiness.


    As we began to make out, Eliz who seeing this scene was smiling as a hint of tear that threatening about to fall began visibly in her eyes.


    At this moment, she seems really happy seeing that the Young Lady who always tries her hardest to be strong and protect them, sessfully achieved her dream to became a powerhouse unexpectedly like this.


    Her expression is reminded me of that a mother who was happy after seeing her child grow up and achieve her dream.


    Realizing this I embrace her naked body closer and made her to vent out her emotion in my embrace.


    Just like this, I soothe the emotion within these two women together in silence.


    ..


    ...


    After having their emotion stabilized at some level, we silently cuddled together in silence, while enjoying thefortable warm feeling from each other bodies.


    Within this silence, Elizabeth who has already calmed herself, lifts up her head, seemingly recalling something important that was forgotten.


    [Right!! I just recalling something important which was rted to you!] *Eliz


    [Ahhh!! Right! how can I forget about it too!!


    it seems our hot reunion made my head full with a flowery thought and forgetting this matter] *Al


    [What''s the matter?


    Is that thing so important until can make both of you guys act like this?] *Me


    I looking at both of them curiously.


    [It is!!


    There''re two important peopleing from the capital looking for you!


    Since you''re still busy exploring the dungeon at that time, I told them that you''re leaving for an unknown of time, so I politely told them to back to the capital for the time being] *Eliz


    [But, the problem is, the two of them refused and decided to wait for you in this town


    If I count it rights, maybe it''s already a month or so they stayed in this town.


    Since they are quite an important noble in the capital, I can''t neglect them and ended up with ced them on the vi not far from this manor.


    I believe they already heard about your arrival here today] *Al


    Hearing the two exined the important matter that said was rted to me, I gradually understand what was it about as a smile gradually appeared at the corner of my mouth.


    ''So, the hidden tiger already showing themselves at this time


    maybe the bait I threw was actually made them unsettled more than I thought ~''


    [Alex, why are you suddenly smiling shrewdly like that for? Did you do something and expecting those two people toe here looking for you?] *Al


    [Haa looking at his smile, I assume Alex really did something behind our back..


    Alex, did the strange movement of Duke Grenfilts is your doing?] *Eliz


    [Hoo? Eliz, your nose is sharp as always, hehehe~


    Anyway, let''s forget about them for now, and enjoy the long night ahead~


    We can deal those two for the nexting day anyway~] *Me


    .....


    As I began to act frivolously and expecting for some lewd development to happen, the two of them just smiled craftily and amusingly looking at me.


    [fufufu~


    Alex, this time, I think it''s enough for the two of us to have you~] *Al


    [Yes~


    After all, we can''t act selfishly tonight and give "them" a chance to express their feeling too~] *Eliz


    [Them?] *Me


    While I be confused and can''t follow where this conversation goes, Eliz began to smile craftily, and open her mouth,


    [All of you can enter now~] *Eliz


    Creaaak~ *Door opening SFX


    Finishing her remarks, the door on the bedroom began to open as three women wearing sexy lingeries showing their radiant skin with a blush on their face made their entrance.


    Looking at their appearance I was surprised as their face were kind of familiar to me.


    Unbeknown to me, when I saw their sexy appearance, my "son" which was just satisfied a while ago began to gain its vigor once again.


    ''Ah it seems they''ve already made their mind''

 Chapter 190: The Days I Came Back From The Dungeon #3 (R-18)

    Chapter 190: The Days I Came Back From The Dungeon #3 (R-18)


    Inside Al bedroom, there''s only me and the three new woman that was about to make out.


    When Eliz asked them to enter before, she and Al decided to leave the room for me and the three to do our business.


    The three of them are the three maids that Al had brought when I met her for the first time and always following behind her all the time.


    They are Marie, Lucia, and Ca.


    Even though it was not the first time for Marie and Lucia to have intercourse with a man, in consideration of Ca who was still a virgin until this day, the three of them decided to not go at it at once.


    At this time, it was Lucia that was take the first turn to have me.


    With an intoxicated face, the usual cold beauty Lucia who had her cheeks dyed in red looking very enchanting right now.


    Wearing ck lingerie that suited her temperament, she pushed my body down on the bed and began to use her mouth to kiss and lick my firm body which was beautifully carved with abs, as a hint of redness gradually appeared in her cold face.


    The usual Lucia who always had a deadpan emotion, letting out a womanly expression at this moment.


    Not only that, she actually the active type on the bed.


    I who have my back lied on top of the bed, decided to move my hand to her hair to hold her head and closed my eyes in pleasure while having my body being licked by her.


    Before long, Lucia who was licking and kissing my body gradually moving her head on the lower part of my body, little by little, and ended up stopping in my groin area.


    Opening her mouth, she enveloped the thick towering cock of mine with her moist oral organ, giving the warm and wet sensation on the sheath part of my cock.


    Little by little, the jolt of ticklish sensation running through my brain, giving an indescribable feeling of strange pleasure that sourced from my groin.


    Groannnn~


    This heavenly oral sensation forced me to let out a groan and made me subconsciously hold Lucia''s head with more force on it.


    Lucia who felt the thick rod in her mouth began to throb, hurriedly use her mouth to devour my cock in a whole and made it disappear from the eyesight, hidden it deep in her throat.


    As I had my cock deeply prated Lucia''s throat, the moistness and unique texture from her oral pussy began to attack me with a strong stimulus and forced me to about ejacted my white thick seed contained within my balls.


    Grooann*


    The pleasureing from her mouth overwhelm my nerves and made me cum.


    Spuuurrt! spluurt!


    The thick white liquiding from the tip of my cock that was still inside her throat, choking her and made her cough from the sudden force thating together with it.


    Cough cough*


    .


    Gulped*


    Even though she was choked, Lucia tried her best to not spew the thick white liquid that intruded deeply inside her mouth out and ended up gulping it lewdly with an intoxicated face as if she was enjoyed it.


    Gasp!!


    A gasp suddenly came out from Ca who timidly looking at this scene and had her eyes glued to the slutty behavior of her friends andrade, Lucia.


    As a virgin and a nave girl herself, this is the first time she experienced directly looking at man and woman doing a very indecent thing like this, hence, her face was now red as a ripe tomato as a cloud of smoke began to appear from her head from embarrassment.


    [Sh-she swallowed it] Ca


    [.......] *Marie


    Leaving aside Ca, even Marie who was not a virgin herself turning her head hard and forced herself to not look at this scene directly.


    Albeit, she still taking nces in our direction once in a while with a curious expression.


    Ma considering her virginity was taken in a forceful manner in the past, maybe this is also the first time for her to see the opposite sex having lewd oral sex without coercion like this.


    Gulped gulped*


    Ahh~


    Ignoring the reaction of her friends, Lucia kept gulping the liquid in her mouth beforepletely swallowing it and opened her mouth as if she was showing it off to me.


    Looking at her usual cold face that now already change into a woman in heat which was radiating a very thick erotic aura on it, I couldn''t help myself to have my cock vigorously waking up once again from the arousing expression she had right now.


    Lucia realized this, and thus, without hesitation she pressed her sexy voluptuous body toward me abruptly.


    Her sexy body which was radiated a strong lewd pheromone began to press my back to the soft bed harder, as a soft and warm sensation from her body enveloped me.


    Her womanly scents that invaded my nostril began to make me intoxicated as it made my hand subconsciously embraced her body back and made her soft body press on me harder for me to indulge.


    [Sir sir I always yearn it, Sir strong body~ haa.. ha.. all this time haa ha.. please let me have it mmmmnn~] *Lucia


    With a short breath, Lucia gradually became excited and without hesitation, she strangled my cock that was now being sandwiched between her smooth tight, and stroke it with her groin that was still had a panty on, like a bitch in heat.


    e, baby~] *Me


    I ced my both of hand in her sexy and big booty and gradually positioned my cock that is now still being stroked like madness with her satin-like texture panty that thinly covered her pussy, to slide and shoving it in, in order to prate her moist raw pussy hidden behind it.


    Shluug! *Prated SFX


    Moooooaannnnnnn~~~


    As my cock sliding in and gradually enter the deep part within her moist folding pussy''s wall, Lucia began to moan like a wild beast!


    Pa pa Pa!


    Moving up and down, she controlled her waist to pound my dick down by herself and began to ride me in a cowgirl position.


    Attacking like a storm and making a lewd face!


    Lucia who already lost in her lust ramming her pussy to greedily devoured my cock and indulging in a heavenly pleasure called sex.


    Her twin milk jug that was too big for one hand to cover, began to jiggle from the stormy wave-like movement of her body, while her face started to change to one of ecstasy as she moaning and screaming in delight.


    Ahhhnnnn~~


    [Yess~~ yess!] *Lucia


    Ohhhoooonn~~


    [Ahhn~ I can''t get enough!! thick stuff gooodd~~~~]


    Moooaannn~~


    [Uwaa this is my first time seeing Lucia like this


    I always thought she is a horny one as I always find her to relieve herself with a broom in some dark hall during her rest time, and now after looking she acts like this, it seems she always yearn for an existence called men] *Marie


    [Uwawawa


    A-amazing~ uwuuu.] *Ca


    As I and Lucia busily riding my cock in madness full of sweat, the two Marie and Ca started giving out their impression while having their eyes glued on our action.


    Ca the virgin, getting too much stimulus from our act as a cloud of smoke that wasing from her head became denser and ended up fainting after failing to handle her heart from the pile-up embarrassment.


    [Ca?


    .


    It seems this is too much for a nave and a virgin girl like her after all] *Marie


    Pa pa Pa!


    [Moooann!!! Thick cock!! Thick cock is the beesst~~] *Lucia


    Mooooaaaaannn~~~~


    While the two women Marie and Ca started being busy among themselves, Lucia already almost reached her climax and get her moist and tight pussy rammed deeply, ready to cum from her own wild action of riding my cock.


    Spuullrttttt!!


    Aggrhh groan*


    As her inside pussy began to squeeze me tighter, I myself ended up shooting my thick liquid inside her, making the both of us cumming at the same time.


    [Cuuuuuuuuuummmmmmiiiiiinggg!!!!!!] *Lucia


    Sticking her tongue while rolling her eyes to the back, only showing its white, Lucia had her mind nk from the unbearable pleasureing along with her orgasm.


    Her body which was on top of me, slowly falling back from the sudden loss of strength, like a puppet that had its strings cut off.


    [Haaah haa It''s better than the stick. Haa haa] *Lucia


    Because of the uneven breath, her breast started to moving up and down showing how wild the intercourse between me and her was.


    [haah she''s really wild~


    I can''t imagine the usual cold Lucia is changing into a beast when she was on top of the bed.


    It''s a good realease~] *Me


    Lifting my body up, I heaved a big breath and gave my impression to the maid Lucia wild action.


    I gradually approaching her and began to kiss her lips which were stained with drool before moving my lips lower into her neck and cleavage while raining a kiss and marked her soft pale white skin on the way.


    [Uhhnnn~~~ haaah.. haah Sir. Haah.. how about move on Marie


    haah I want to take some breath..ter... haa... we continue once again~] *Lucia


    [Is that so?


    It''s couldn''t be helped then~


    I think with your current strength, 1 round is supposed to be easy for you.


    Maybe it''s because you''re too excited that made you lost your breath like this] *Me


    Hearing Lucia''s remarks, I paused my action to continue making love with her and giving her my thought.


    In contrary to my words, Lucia''s eyes seemingly smiling as she began to look at me meaningfully.


    Looking at her action, I realized that the tiredness she showed to me right now is a fake one, as I began to understand that all her act is to give some room for the other girl to have their turn with me.


    When I think about it further, it made sense that she acted like this.


    After all, if we going at it in real, I believe one day is not enough to just satisfy herself with how great her strength increase right now.


    ''I don''t know if I should appreciate her consideration or not, as she does this for the sake to share her man with her friends''


    [Then, Marie, it is your turn now~


    It seems Lucia already out of gas


    Let''s begin~] *Me


    Marie who was still checking the unconscious Ca condition jolted her body who had her body less dressed in sexy red lingerie that emphasized a lot of her skin.


    Actually, she already overheard Lucia mumble earlier.


    But since she was still shy to face me, she pretended to not hear it and busying herself with the unconscious Ca.


    Although I was quite intrigued with Ca well being, however when I sensed her slightly with my God''s eyes, I found that her life energy was still normal.


    Thus, I decided to ignore Ca and focussed myself on Marie in front of me.


    Anyway, now, with me demanding her to proceed with her turn, she can''t keep her pretense like she was taking care of Ca anymore and must face me directly.


    After all, she seems already know that nothing serious happened to Ca right now.


    Turning her head to me, her face that already became red, slowly nodded like a kitten to affirm her readiness to get her turn start.


    And so, the second round begin~


    .

 Chapter 191: The Days I Came Back From The Dungeon #4 (R-18)

    Chapter 191: The Days I Came Back From The Dungeon #4 (R-18)


    Creak creak* Bed creaking SFX


    Moooaannn~~~


    [I''m sworry~~ I''m sworry for my bad mwannerrr~~Hiinnn!! the pwasstt~~ Ahhhnnn~~~] *Marie


    I thrust my cock on Marie''s pussy from behind, pounding her like a dog in heat.


    Grabbing the bedsheet with her palm, Marie turning up her sexy butt in four while being pounded by me, and keep screaming to apologize for her misbehavior she did all this time to me.


    Grabbing her fleshy sexy butt and heard her scream, I was tempted to p her juicy butt to vent a slight resentment I had on her in the past in purpose to give some spice in our intercourse.


    Pa pa Pa!


    Spa!!! *pping SFX


    Wiggle wiggle *Juicy Butt trembling SFX


    [This naughty maid! This is for looking down at a stranger you just met!] *Me


    Spa!!


    Wiggle~


    Moooooooaaaaaaannnn~~~


    [This is for-


    Eh?] *Me


    As I keep moving my waist and pping her juicy buttock as a punishment, the excited moan thating from Marie''s mouth suddenly made me halt my action for a moment.


    I slowed down the movement of my waist and peeked at Marie''s expression which was she tried to hide with a bedsheet in her hand.


    In her face, she was drooling with an expression full of ecstasy as if she just has experienced an out-of-this-world pleasureing from her pped butt.


    Made me began to wonder if she was actually enjoyed having her butt being pped like this during our sex.


    [Marie


    Don''t tell, did you actually enjoy this?] *Me


    With my sudden question, Marie suddenly jolted her body which was still in a doggy-style position.


    Her face suddenly turned very red after seemingly getting her weird fetish getting caught by me.


    [I-it''s just your imagination, I- I''m not enjoying it at all!


    It- it''s actually hurt, please stop pping my butt.] *Marie


    Hearing her voice, I sensed a hint of reluctance at thetter part of her words and confirmed that my guess was spot on.


    With my doubt being confirmed with her strange action, a yful smirked suddenly appeared in the corner of my mouth.


    [Is that so?


    I will stop pping your tempting sexy ass as you said then~] *Me


    [NOOOO~~~~]


    Marie, who was adamant and denied her weird fetish after being found out by me, abruptly lifted her head to me and screamed.


    Her expression when she looked at me was really enchantingly pitiful, tempted anyone who saw it to tease her more.


    Amused, I decided to continue pping her juicy ass once again.


    Spa!!


    Mooooaannn~


    With the p as a sign, I increased the speed of my waist that was pounding her vigorously.


    [Ahhnn~ ahnn~ forgive me~~] *Marie


    Marie''s body which was still sexy red lingerie on, making a great ripple whenever a wave of my pounding thrusting her from behind.


    Her juicy ass was jiggling with every thrust I made to her wet and meaty pussy.


    On the other hand, her voluptuous boobs that being temptingly shaped by her sexy brassier, slightly rippling within this stormy sex, looked very erotic and very tempting to grope.


    I, as a normal man, looking her juicy sexy tits in red lingerie, of course easily being tempted by such dazzling sexy thing in front of me.


    While still have my cock pounding her from behind, I moved my hand from her ass and lifting her top body up before making my hand reaching her twin sexy milky jugs that were created a very alluring cleavage from the pressure of her red brassiere.


    [Moooaann~~ don''t~~] *Marie


    As I began to fondle her voluptuous sexy breast through the satin-like brassier, Marie began to moan and acted like she was reluctant from being fondled.


    But when I peek at her current expression, I knew that whating from her mouth was the opposite of her true feelings.


    After all, she currently had an intoxicated expression and began to open her mouth in ecstasy while I''m doing it.


    [This dishonest maid!!


    If you do enjoy it just say you do!


    mmnnn~] *Me


    Getting aroused by her expression, I steal her sexy lips out of nowhere and began to kiss her roughly while still had my cock and hand busy indulging on her sexy body.


    [MnnnmmMn~] *Marie


    Our tongues began to entangled into each other, exchanging the sweet nectar inside our connected lips.


    As we continued Indulging in pleasure, our head gradually became white, as lust started to overwhelm us with its primal instinct to seek the fulfillment of biological needs from each other bodies.


    Marie who had her pussy being pound hardly by me, gradually locking my head which was behind her with her slender hand strongly.


    At this moment, her posture which had her hand lifted up and showing her alluring armpit is beautifully sexy.


    Furthermore, with her appearance on red lingerie and stocking in her long legs, it''s greatly enhanced her erotic aura to a new height, which made me more aroused to keep pounding her vigorously from behind.


    Mmnnnn~~


    Pa pa Pa!


    Pa Pa pa!


    Mnnnmmmmmooooooaaaannn~~


    As we kept having sex like a beast, unbeknown we entered the climax state as pleasure out of this world began to run throughout our body like a strong wave.


    Strengthened the grip of her hand that was holding the back of my head, Marie''s body jolted and shaken violently, overwhelmed by the great pleasureing from her Orgasm.


    I, who was thrusting my cock from behind, giving more effort to myst thrust contained the piled-up seed that ready to burst at any moment, deeply prated her inside pussy until it kissed her womb before finally releasing a big load of white sticky liquid inside as the pleasureing from it reaching the highest peak.


    Spuurrt spluurtt!


    Urghh~~


    MMMmmmmmooooaaaann!!!


    Having the orgasm at the same time, I cummed into the deepest part of Marie''s pussy.


    As my cock deeply prated her, her inside subconsciously began to retaliate by squeezed and enveloped my cock in moistness and unbearable tightness, sucking all the stored liquid within my balls without mercy.


    [Ahhhhhhhhhnnnnn~~~ Awwmmmaazziiing!!!] *Marie


    Marie who felt indescribable pleasureing from my cock that deeply prated her, moaned like a wild beast while having an intoxicated face full of ecstasy.


    Her hip which was still shaking violently from orgasm, shaking and trembling more greatly at the end, as a yellowish liquid with strong odor gushing from her clitoris like a fountain, staining the bed with a strong smell.


    Pruuussshhhhh~~


    [haa ha.. oi oi~


    Marie, did you just peed from the pleasure?


    Ah~ look you stained the bed~] *Me


    [Auuuu aaa uwuuuu~~] *Marie


    Rather than answering me properly, Marie started mumbling iprehensibly while still having her expression distorted to that of a woman that got her lust overly satisfied.


    Her hands that were grabbed my head which was behind her started to strengthen, while her tongueing out from her open mouth, drooling with an ahegao face(If you didn''t know about ahegao, asked the fellow cultured man in thement section Lol).


    Before long, she stopped secreting the yellowish liquid and lost the strength to hold her body up.


    Her body who just had the strength cut off, gradually fall back to me limply as she began to breathe heavily from the wild "exercise" we had.


    [Haa Ha Hwot My inswide fweel hwoot. Haah] *Marie


    [Haa Look at what messy stuff you''ve done to our love nest?


    I think we should stop it here~] *Me


    Looking at the mess she made in the bed, I murmured.


    The bed already messed up beyond reason, as a strong lewd odor permeating strongly, threatening to escape from this confine bedroom.


    Moving my gaze, I spotted Lucia who already rejuvenated again from her fake tired state as well as Ca who was still unconscious and currently breathing in an even breath undisturbed, near Lucia.


    Heightened my sense, I began to scan Ca''s body.


    After a while, I finished scanned her and an understanding smile gradually appeared on my mouth.


    [Lucia, I know you guys still can go at it, however. it should be better we just end it here for now~] *Me


    And so I meaningfully smile and said to Lucia, while ncing at unconscious Ca direction as a sign.


    [Anyway, I have something that I must handle today~


    So let''s have some fun again at another time~] *Me


    (Silent nodding) *Lucia


    Thus, after getting Lucia''s confirmation, I get out from the bed and take the clean clothes that were stored within my spiritual world, and wear them.


    After that, I also take a clean nket and cover the "still" unconscious Ca''s body with it.


    I caressed her hair for a while, and moved my face closer to her ear,


    *Whisper([ I hope you will get your happiness somewhere~ don''t worry, I''m not someone petty enough that get easily offended~


    Though, I happy that you bravely choose your own path today~


    honestly, I''m really surprised that the timid you bravely make your own decision like this~


    Good Luck Ca~]) *Me


    I reassured the "still" unconscious Ca out of nowhere.


    Observing the bedroom once again, I saw Lucia which was surprised after seemingly overheard my whisper, and Marie who has already had her breath back and currently looking at me with a curious expression.


    Atst, I gave them a farewell smile without exining anything and use my God innate ability to turn into a sh of lightning to disappear from the bedroom with a sh.


    .


    ...


    ---3rd Person POV---


    After Alex left, within the bedroom, Marie questionably looking Lucia to ask for some exnation.


    Lucia seeing Marie''s pondering gaze, only shaking her head in return as an answer before turning her head to the "still" unconscious Ca.


    [Ask her.


    Ca, stop pretending.] *Lucia


    Hearing her friend''s t voice, Ca slowly opened her eyes timidly and waking her body up from her fake slumber while grabbing the nket Alex gave her strongly.


    [I-I I''m very sorry


    As expected, I- I think I want to keep my virginity to someone else


    I-I can''t be Lord Alex woman I''m not worthy for him


    So, I-I was thinking to spend my life normally with an ordinary man in the future] *Ca


    With a stuttering word, Ca began to give her thought and exnation from her action, toward her maid friends with a firm face, albeit a hint of timidity still could be felt from it.


    [Haa this girl, if you already decided it, just told us beforehand okay?


    Is not like we will force you toe here anyway~


    Still, I''m d you bravely refused it at thest moment, even though you have not directly said it, I still proud of you Ca~] *Marie


    Nod Nod *Lucia


    [Un~


    Thank you for supporting my decision!~


    hehe~~


    Still, Marie, you look really amazing just now!


    peeing on top of the bed, that is very unusual right? is it really feel that good?~


    I-I don''t know why but when I saw the big thingy goes inside you, I- I only imagined a- a very painful thing though..] *Ca


    Hearing Ca who naively being amazed from her indecent act, Marie''s face became red as a tomato that came from the sudden strong embarrassment,


    [CARLA!! THIS GIRL!!!] *Marie


    [H-Huh? W-why are you angry?] *Ca


    Giggles *Lucia


    [Lucia, not you too!!!] *Marie


    Giggle giggle


    Just like that, the three Al''s maids finally choosing their own life path and have a good time on top of their master messy bed.


    Of course, when the day approaching closer, they need to clean all the mess they made...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!